In the name of God, Most Gracious,

Most Merciful

SCIENTIFIC TAFSIR OF THE QURAN

Part 1 of 3 [Chapter 1 to 9]
The Opening
The Guidance for the Guards (Hudan lil Muttaqin)
The War Book (Al Furqan)

1
 www.alqurantafsir.com

Notice
Any that will not claim any right can do the followings:
1. Can print, publish, distribute and sale the book.
2. Can translate in any language and can print, publish,
distribute and sale this book.
3. Can correct spelling and grammatical mistakes before
publishing, except in cases of Arabic words written
with English alphabets.
4. Can use parts of this book in own writings with or
without referring the book.
No permission will ever be required to do the above.
[A Publisher may or may not remove the Notice while
publishing the book]

Zakaria Kamal (Author)

Present Address: East Merul, Badda,
Dhaka-1212, Bangladesh.
Permanent Address: Village- Hoglakandi, PO- Jhitka,
PS- Horirumpur, District- Manikganj, Bangladesh
Ph: 8801913960069
zakaria.kamal@gmail.com

2
 CONTENT
CHAPTER NAME PAGE

Chapter-1 Al Fatihah / The Opening 5

Introduction of the Grand Quran 100

PART 1 OF 3
GUIDANCE FOR THE GUARDS [CHAPTER 2 TO 9]

Introduction of Part 1 of 3 128

Chapter-2 Al Baqarah / The Heifer 133

THE WAR BOOK [CHAPTER 3 TO 9]

Introduction of the War Book 319

Chapter-3 Al-i Imran / Family of Imran 334

Chapter-4 Al Nisa / The Women 452
Chapter-5 Al Ma'idah / The Repast 521
Chapter-6 Al An'am / The Cattle 572
Chapter-7 Al A'raf / The Heights 752
Chapter-8 Al Anfal / The Spoils of War 865
Chapter-9 Al Tawbah / The Repentance 891

Note: In this Part, the knowledge of a Chapter (Surah) makes

the background of the next Chapter. So, initial reading should
be sequential.

3
 Fore Index
[Points of Main Discussion]
Subject Section Chapter Page
Part 1 of 3
The God of the Quran 1 1 7
Soul in General 1 1 31
Large-Scale Structure of the 7 2 161
Universe (Seven-Sky-
Universe)
Jihad 32 2 267
Islamic Leadership 44 2 286
Jannaat 23 3 376
Hell 27 3 408
Fate 9 6 598
Human Soul 10 6 654
Home of Ummah 13 6 701
Jinn 3 7 756
Part 2 of 3
Salat: Section-13 of Chapter-11
Sufism: Section-6 of Chapter-18
Gog Magog: Section-7 of Chapter-18
Creation of the Universe: Section-4 of Chapter-21
Future of the Universe: Section-10 of Chapter-21
Biological Evolution: Section-12 of Chapter-24
End Time Events: Section-7 of Chapter-27
Dooms Day: Section-7 of Chapter-30
Part 3 of 3
Hadith and Sunnah: Section-2 of Chapter-31
DNA Double Helix: Section-3 of Chapter-31
Judgment Day: Section-6 of Chapter-39
Six-Day Model: Section-3 of Chapter-41

4
Chapter 1 [Al Fatihah THE OPENING]

[1] In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

[2] Praise be to the God, the Sustainer and Evolver

(Rabb) of the universes (alamin).
[3] Most Gracious, Most Merciful;
[4] Master of the Day of Law (Deen).
[5] Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.
[6] Guide us to the Straight Path,
[7] The Path of those on whom Thou hast bestowed
Thy Grace, those whose is not wrath, and who go not astray.

Color Code

Blue: Verses of the Quran

Black: All other writings

5
 Tafsir of the Surah

Introduction

The Surah (Chapter) stands at the outside of the Quran, as the

following Verse says:

“And We have bestowed upon thee the Seven

Oft-repeated (this Surah) and the Grand
Quran.” [Al Quran 15:87]

So, the Surah and the Grand Quran are two different
articles, revealed by the same God. The Surah is the Preface
of the Quran.
The Surah acquaints the readers with the God of the
Quran. It motivates them to worship the God only and rely on
Him only. It stirs up the unity of Muslims by using we/us in
the prayer: “Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek”.
The Surah highlights the Book as for the people who
urge for the guidance: “Guide us to the Straight Path…” It is
the Path that the old Prophets admired:

“A voice of one calling in the desert: ‘Prepare

the way for the Lord; make Straight Path for
him...’” [Gospel of Mark 1:3-4, Holy Bible]

The Surah altogether is a teaching, a motivation and a

prayer. It sets its reader into the desired state of mind to go
through the Book.

6
Flowchart

Section 1 [Verse 2-4]: The God of the Quran

Section 2 [Verse 5-7]: Submission and Prayer

Section-1 of Chapter-1 [Verse 2-4]: The God of the Quran

Praise be to the God, the 'Sustainer and Evolver' of the

universes.

Remarks:

The above Verse acquaints one with the God of the

Quran. According to the Verse, the God of the Quran
is the 'Sustainer and Evolver' (Rabb) of the universes
(alamin).
Therefore, if we can understand how a
sustainer and evolver of the universes should be, we
will have a better idea about the God? It is discussed
under the following headings:
1. The Universes (Alamin)
2. The God in Form
3. The God existing Everywhere
4. Basic Knowledge about the Soul
5. How the God sustains and evolves the
universes by extending several of His
elementary souls into the Space
6. Several likely extended elementary souls
of the God
7. How the God became God
8. Conclusion

7
 The discussion will acquaint a reader with the
real God of the universes, scientifically.

Note:

"Rabb" is translated by Pickthall as "Lord",

and by Abdullah Yusuf Ali as "Cherisher and
Sustainer". The literal meaning of the word is
"sustainer, cherisher, master and nourisher". In
context of the inert universes, it is translated
here as "Sustainer and Evolver". Otherwise,
one of the 99 names of Allah is Sustainer (Al
Mukeet) and another of His names is Evolver
(Al Baari) in the Quran.

1. The Universes (Alamin)

If we want to understand the God as the Sustainer and

Evolver of the universes (alamin), we are to know the
universes at first. People have different ideas about
the universes. Two of such ideas are discussed below
in short:

1a. The Idea of Multiverse

“The multiverse is a group of multiple universes.

Together, these universes comprise everything that
exists…” – WIKIPEDIA, The Free Encyclopedia.
The different universes within a multiverse are
called “parallel universes”, “other universes”, or
“alternate universes”.

8
 The Quran does not support the Idea of
Multiverse as it is proposed by the scientists. The
universe, in which we are living, is fine-tuned—the
natural laws are perfect, and the objects are
proportionally distributed throughout the space. There
is no 'disparity' (tafawutin) in the creation of Most
Gracious:

"He Who created the Seven Skies one

above another; Not you see in the
creation of Most Gracious any
disparity (tafawutin).
So, return the vision: can you
see any "act of Originator" (futurin)?"
[Al Quran 67:03]

In the Quran, Allah is called Originator

(Fatir). He set the laws and configuration of the
initial universe. So, the universe has evolved to the
state of today—there is no 'disparity' (tafawutin) in it.
We can see His acts (futurin) by returning our vision
to the initial universe.
The Wilkinson Microwave Anisotropy Probe
(WMAP), a NASA satellite launched in 2001, has
mapped the irregularities in the Cosmic Microwave
Background Radiation (CMBR). The map shows the
physical condition of the initial universe.

9
 FIGURE 1.1: Full sky map from WMAP

We may interpret the map from our point of

view:
• The concentrations show that the early
universe had heavier elements at least up to
silicon. Thus, the skies and lands were joined
together.
• The universe started from a Big Bounce.
• The wavy distribution of matter and energies
show that the universe had affinity to form
the skies (skies are super-giant waves of
space, one inside another—like the peels of
onion. There are seven skies).

It is obvious that the universe was fine-tuned

to inhabit life in it. Now, the expanse of the universe
and its energy level are perfect. A perfect Sun and a
Moon support the life on Earth. The elements and
compounds forming the Earth follow thousands of
perfect laws. And, there is a huge quantity of water
with unique characteristics.

10
 “Do not the Unbelievers see that the
Skies and the Lands were sewed, and
We clove them asunder
(fafataqnahuma)?
We made from water every
living thing. Will they not then
believe?”
[Al Quran 21:30]

“Philosophical debates in which “fine-

tuning” appears are often about the universe’s fine-
tuning for life: according to many physicists, the fact
that the universe is able to support life depends
delicately on various of its fundamental
characteristics, notably on the form of the laws of
nature, on the values of some constants of nature, and
on aspects of the universe’s conditions in its very
early stages. Various reactions to the universe’s fine-
tuning for life have been proposed: that it is a lucky
coincidence which we have to accept as a primitive
given; that it will be avoided by future best theories of
fundamental physics; that the universe was created by
some divine designer who established life-friendly
conditions; and that fine-tuning for life indicates the
existence of multiple other universes with conditions
very different from those in our own universe…”
– Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy

“Then return the vision twice (second

time)—overturned to you the vision,
lost, and it is tired.” [Al Quran 67:4]

11
 The creation of the fine-tuned universe proves
the existence of God. And the Quran is His message,
choreographed for the testing ground of Earth.
But, an Atheist cannot see the act of
Originator (futurin). He reacts to the aspect of fine-
tuning by the Idea of Multiverse. He argues that there
could be many Big Bangs / many universes, and, as a
matter of chance, one has become suitable for life:
“If there were a large (possibly infinite)
number of universes, each with possibly different
physical laws, then some of these universes (even if
very few) would have the combination of laws and
fundamental parameters that are suitable for the
development of matter, astronomical structures,
elemental diversity, stars, and planets that can exist
long enough for life to emerge and evolve.”
– Wikipedia / from Anthropic Principle

The space possessing Vacuum Energy

(underlying background energy) might be exploding
with the Big Bangs, but it could never produce a
universe fine-tuned for a complex creature like us.
The probability is zero in reality.
Moreover, the universes would collide with
each other due to their gravitational forces to produce
the explosions and explosions only—if there were no
barrier space separating them.
By “alamin”, the Quran does not mean such
aimlessly popping out universes.
However, in subsequent discussions, one will
find that Allah has created several universes. There is
a parallel universe (anti-universe) within our universe,

12
and there are other universes at the outside of our
universe.
The parallel universe that is within our
universe is created from the dark matter (anti-matter
is a kind of dark matter). The anti-creatures, such as
the jinns, are living in the parallel universe. The jinns
are intelligent and top anti-creatures.
So, our universe is a two-in-one universe.
Allah has made some arrangements to save the matter
and the anti-matter from random collision and
frequent annihilation.
In addition, there are other universes, such as
the Jannaat, at the outside of our universe. The other
universes are separated by a huge barrier called
“Barzakh”.

1b. Sufi-idea about the Alamin (Universes)

The Sufis (Muslim Saints) too sometimes talk about

the alamin to articulate the spectrum of spiritual rise
in general. It is given below in short:
i. Hahoot: It is the world (alam) where only
Allah exists.
ii. Yahoot: It is the world where the existence
of Noor-Muhammadi is considered.
iii. Rahoot: It is the world where the ruhh
exists.
iv. Jabrut: It connects. The level includes the
angels.
v. Malakut: The creation we see around us is
Malakut.

13
 vi. Nasoot: A human body is considered as an
alam (world) and is called Nasoot.
There are two more alamin: Alam-e-Arwah
and Alam-e-Barzakh.
Our souls (nafses) come from Alam-e-Arwah
and go to Alam-e-Barzakh after death.
“Allah SWT has told us in the Quran that
prior to being born in this world, all human beings
were formerly born in a different world. The state of
human beings at the time of that initial birth is
referred to as Aalam-e-Arwah. The actual definition
of Aalam-e-Arwah is the time spent by humans in
another world before coming down to this earth.
When we come down to this earth, we are
born with a body and our nafs which is called soul.
When we die and leave this world, our physical body
stays here in the soil and our soul is taken out. This is
also a kind of Aalam-e-Arwah but Quran generally
uses a different term for that stay of soul and calls it
“Barzakh” meaning it is a time when there is no
“body” but just the “soul”.”
– Abu Yahya, Inzaar.org

Most likely, Alam-e-Arwah is a Virtual

Universe that the God created to plan the creation. It
is the Master Design of God.
We were created in the Master Design (Virtual
Universe) from our genome codes and souls (nafses)
and lived a virtual life in a Holographic Earth.
Our fates are extracted from our virtual lives.
One’s real life on the Earth is a repetition of the
virtual life except in the aspect of Faith that the God

14
adjusts proactively [the Master Design and the Fate
are deliberately discussed in Section-9 of Chapter-6].
There are two worlds in the Barzakh: Illiyin
and Sijjin. These two are holographic worlds for the
dead to live till the Day of Resurrection [the worlds
are deliberately discussed in Chapter-83].
Our science has not developed in the direction
of spiritual-awareness. So, the information derived
from the sufi-thoughts cannot be used in our scientific
discussion. We may end the discussion of sufi-worlds
here.

1c. The Universes (Alamin) in the Quran

The universes (alamin) that are mentioned in the

Quran are discussed below under the following
headings:
i. Samawaat
ii. Jannaat
iii. Different Universes
iv. Super Space and Barzakh
v. Araf, Channels and Sidratul-Muntaha
vi. Illiyin and Sijjin
vii. Arsh

1c-i. Samawaat

This universe, where we are living now, is called

"Samawaat" in the Quran. Samawaat means Skies.
The study of the Quran reveals that the space
of the universe is shaped into seven spherical waves,
one inside another—like the peels of onion. These

15
waves of space are skies. Each sky contains
innumerable galaxies. We are in the First (Innermost)
Sky. The space though waved is continuous.
One does not have to believe the existence of
skies blindly. Several recent observations indicate that
the skies should exist—though the theories have not
been developed to harness the idea in the books of
science.
[The skies are deliberately discussed in
Section-7 of Chapter-2]
The skies are expanding. Therefore, the
universe as a whole is expanding:

“And the Sky, We constructed it with

the hand, and Me for expanders”
[Al Quran 51:47]

The expansion of the universe was discovered

in 1920’s when an American scientist, Edwin Hubble,
demonstrated that the distant galaxies at all directions
and depths were receding.
The expansion shows that this universe
originated from a state of unity, popularly known as
the Big Bang / Big Bounce:

““Do not the Unbelievers see that the

Skies and the Lands were sewed, and
We clove them asunder
(fafataqnahuma)? ” [Al Quran 21:30]

The above Verse says that there were lands

(dusts and asteroids) in the initial universe. So, the

16
Verse suggests that this universe started from a Big
Bounce.
Therefore, the universe is cyclic. The Quran
talks about three cycles:

FIGURE 1.2: Cyclic Universe (Samawaat)

1st Cycle: The universe started from the Big Bang-1.

It produced hydrogen and helium (smoke)
mainly. The space was uniform (single-sky-
universe), and the smoke spread evenly
throughout the space.
Allah established Himself into the
universe / smoke: “Moreover, He established
Himself into the sky while it had been smoke...”
[Al Quran 41:11].
He established Himself by infusing
gravitational force into the universe—the process
is mentioned in the above Verse as istawa
(istawa is discussed subsequently in this
Chapter).
The gravitational force started
contracting the universe. The contracting
universe was producing the heavier elements, at

17
 least up to silicon. And, the heavier elements
were producing dusts and asteroids (lands).

2nd Cycle: Ultimately, the contracting universe had a

Big Bounce, and the universe restarted as a
seven-sky-universe (Present Cycle), which is said
in the Verse: “Do not the Unbelievers see that
the Skies and the Lands were sewed, and We
clove them asunder” [Al Quran 21:30]
In the expanding seven-sky-universe, the
galaxies could rapidly form. The long lasting
stars and the planets formed in the galaxies
directly from the elements up to silicon (heavier
elements formed later in the stars).

3rd Cycle: This universe will collapse again into a

Big Crunch and will restart (Big Bang-2) after
the Judgment and Salvation: “On the day when
We will roll up the Skies (present universe) like
the rolling up of the scroll for writings (Big
Crunch); as We originated the first creation (Big
Bang-1), We shall reproduce it (Big Bang-2)—a
promise on Us; surely We will bring it about.”
[Al Quran 81:104].
In the third cycle, the sinners will be
scattered in the galaxies. The galaxies are objects
of hell.

[The cycles are deliberately discussed later under

appropriate Verses]
A Creator is not essential for a cyclic universe.
The cycles of expansion and contraction may be

18
going on forever. So, a cyclic universe may be
eternal. But, the Quran indicates that the universe is
cyclic. However, it clearly mentions that Allah
created the universe at the beginning of the previous
cycle.
The distribution of matter waved the space of
this universe (present cycle). These spherical waves
of space are skies, one inside another—like the peels
of onion. There are seven skies. Each sky contains a
huge amount of matter / many galaxies: “…He said
to it (smoke) and to the lands (dust and asteroids),
“Come ye together willingly or unwillingly.” They
said, “We do come in willing obedience”. So, He
completed them as Seven Skies in two Days...” [Al
Quran 41:11-12]
Thus, in the Quran, the universe is called
"Skies and Lands" (Samawaat-wal-Ard) or "Skies"
(Samawaat) in short.

1c-ii. Jannaat

The Jannaat is a separate universe altogether. The hint

of its location is given in the following Verses:

“Be quick in the race for forgiveness

from your Lord and for a Jannaat
whose width is that of the ‘Skies and
Lands’ (this universe), prepared for the
righteous…” [Al Quran 3:133]

“Race to forgiveness from your Lord

and the Jannaat, the width of which is

19
 as the width of the ‘Sky and Land’
(this universe)” [Al Quran 57:2]

According to the above Verses, the width of the

Jannaat is equal to the width of this Universe
(Samawaat). If two entities are equal in width, one
cannot remain inside another. So, the Jannaat and the
Samawaat are two separate universes.
Holy Bible gives similar indication:

"Because only a few will be saved,

God created two universes, instead of
only one"
– 2 ESDRAS 7:50, Holy Bible (GNB)

Some say that the Time began at the Big

Bang, and that there is nothing beyond the Big Bang,
and so on, because they do not know. Allah is ever
living, and He has other creations at the outside of
this universe.

1c-iii. Separate Universes

The following factors confirm that the Jannaat and the

Samawaat are two separate universes:

Factor 1: Separate by Origin

From the Big Bang (ultimately from the Big Bounce),

this Universe (Samawaat) has been created—not the
Jannaat.

20
 “Do not the unbelievers see that the
Skies and the Lands (this universe)
were joined together before We clove
them asunder” [Al Quran 21:30]

So, the Samawaat and the Jannaat are separate

creations by origin.

Factor 2: Different Destiny

This universe (Samawaat) will collapse according to

the following Verses and its objects will perish:

“On the day when We will roll up the

Skies (Samawaat / this universe) like
the rolling up of the scroll for
writings…” [Al Quran 81:104]

“All that on it will perish. But will

abide the Face of thy Lord, full of
Majesty and Honor.”
[Al Quran 55: 26–27]

But, the Jannaat is everlasting according to the

Quran and Hadith.
So, the Jannaat cannot exist inside a universe
(Samawaat) that will collapse (by rolling), and it
cannot be a one-inside-another anti-universe as well.
The Jannaat is a separate universe altogether existing
beyond the Barzakh (Barrier).

21
Factor 3: Different Nature

We live in a protected planet. So, we do not

understand how violent the Universe (Samawaat) is!
The fluctuating high-pitch sounds we hear while
tuning a radio-set originate in gigantic explosions
occurring in distant galaxies and quasars. The entire
space is showered with harmful radiations. Nothing
can remain unchanged. It is a dangerous place indeed.
It cannot be a home of peace and eternal salvation.
The Universe (Samawaat) is timed. Here
aging and ultimate death / decay are inevitable. But,
according to the Quran and Hadith, the Jannaat is
evergreen by nature. So, these have to be separate
universes.

Factor 4: Homes of Jinns and Humans

This Universe (Samawaat) contains roughly six times

more dark matter than matter. Bulk of the universe is
not sensible to us, and only a tiny Earth is useful. It is
not our universe; it belongs to the anti-creatures, like
the jinns, created from anti-matter.
The jinns are intelligent anti-creatures. They
are living in this universe from their inception. They
are created suitable for this universe. They are
sometimes called Sons of the Skies (Samawaat / this
Universe). This universe (Samawaat) is their home
universe.
Primarily, Allah settled Adam and Eve in the
Jannaat. So, it is obvious that He created them
suitable for the Jannaat. The Jannaat is our home

22
universe. There are billions of peaceful planets, full of
water. The good ones will be taken back to the
Jannaat after the Judgment. The bad ones will be
enhanced and evolved to live in this universe
(Samawaat).
Before the creation of this universe
(Samawaat), Allah created a huge quantity of water to
produce the planets of the Jannaat mainly.
[The Jannaat is deliberately discussed in
Section 23 of Chapter 3]

1c-iv. Super Space and Barzakh

All creations, except the Arsh, are located in a super

space.

FIGURE 1.3: Likely disposition of the Universes

The super space is divided by a super barrier

(Barzakh) into two parts: the Eastern Super Space and
the Western Super Space.

23
 “Lord of the Two Easts and the Two
Wests. Then which of the favors of
your Lord will ye deny?”
[Al Quran 55:17-18]

In above Verse, Two Easts are Samawaat (this

universe) and Eastern Araf; Two Wests are Jannaat
and Western Araf.
Most likely, the Barzakh is a space with
different nature where matter cannot survive.
However, the light can pass through the Barzakh, as
Prophet (pbuh) in the Night Journey saw some planets
of the Jannaat from an object of the Seventh Sky.
Due to the Barzakh, one cannot go from one
universe to the other except through special channels:

“O ye assembly of jinns and men, if it

be ye can pass beyond the boundary of
the 'Skies and Lands' (this universe),
pass ye! Not without authority shall ye
be able to pass!” [Al Quran 55:33]

1c-v. Araf, Channels and Sidratul-Muntaha

There is a huge land, called Araf, at the top of the

Barzakh. “Araf” means “Elevated Land”. The Araf
too is divided by a Veil into two parts: the Eastern
Araf and the Western Araf.
The Araf may be considered as the third
universe. It is the preliminary sanctuary of the
universal angels.

24
 The Eastern Araf is extended into the Eastern
Super Space, and the Western Araf is extended into
the Western Super Space. See figure 1.4.
[The Araf is deliberately discussed in
Section-9 of Chapter-6]

FIGURE 1.4: Barzakh and Channel

The Eastern Araf connects the Samawaat (this

Universe) by a pair of channels, and the Western Araf
connects the Jannaat by another pair of channels.
In the Night Journey (Miraz), Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh) saw two of these channels from
an object of the Seventh Sky. The accompanying
angel called the channels as the “Channel of Light”
and the “Channel of Darkness”. Prophet Muhammad
(pbuh) moved into the Eastern Araf trough one of
these channels.
[The channels are deliberately discussed in
Section-9 of Chapter-6]

25
 The Sidratul-Muntaha is hanging from the
Arsh over the Araf. It looks like an up-side-down
plant with two main branches. One branch connects
the Eastern Araf, and another branch connects the
Western Araf. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) moved
into the Arsh and later into the Jannaat through the
Sidratul-Muntaha.
Thus, the Sidratul-Muntaha works as the
communication hub of the universes. It controls the
transfer of creatures, matter and information.
The Sidratul-Muntaha does another important
job. It programs the angels according to the
instructions coming down from the Arsh. It infuses
information into the angels (an angel cannot learn at
its own) and redesigns them to perform their tasks.
The Sidratul-Muntaha is based on divine Servers and
has related Systems.
[The Sidratul-Muntaha is discussed with
references in Section-9 of Chapter-6]

1c-vi. Illiyin and Sijjin

The Illiyin and the Sijjin are inside the Barzakh. See
figure 1.3. These are holographic worlds of the dead
creatures. The worlds are created with divine Servers
and related systems.
A dead human is recreated virtually with his
soul, genome code, and memories (which are
collected and stored by the angels). The virtual human
is then projected into a holographic world (Illiyin or
Sijjin) where other dead humans are already living

26
their virtual lives. They will remain in the Illiyin or
Sijjin until the Day of Resurrection.
The Illiyin is for the people destined to the
Jannaat. It is in the high Barzakh closely below the
Araf. The Sijjin is in the deep Barzakh. It is for the
people destined to the hell.
[The Illiyin and the Sijjin are deliberately
discussed in Chapter-83]

1c-vii. Arsh

The Arsh is over the Super Space. See figure 1.3. It is

connected to the universes by Sidratul-Muntaha and
Channels.
The Arsh is the Headquarters of Allah. The
Pen, Disc, and related systems are in the Arsh. There
are many angels as well. They are commonly called
Angels of Arsh.
Allah has an exclusive domain in the Arsh
called Kursi (Thorne).

Abu Dharr Al Ghifari narrates that the

Prophet (pbuh) said, ‘By Him in whose
hand is my soul, in comparison to the
Kursi, the seven skies and lands (this
universe) is nothing but like a ring
thrown in a desert, and certainly the
hugeness of the Arsh over the Kursi is
like the desert over that ring.’
[Tafsir Ibn Katheer].

27
 [Arsh, Kursi, Pen and Disc are deliberately
discussed with references in Section-9 of Chapter-6]

2. The God in Form

Allah has a shape. We know from the Quran that

Allah has eyes, ears, face, hands, legs, etc. Holy Bible
talks about His shape:

“And Elohim created the man in His

own image; in the image of Elohim He
created him. He created them male and
female.” [Genesis 1:27, Holy Bible]

So, 'Allah in form' looks like a human. Similar

description is there in the Hadith as well:

"Allah, the Exalted and Glorious,

created Adam in His own image with
his length of sixty cubits...”
[Muslim 6809]

'Allah in form' stays in a domain of the Arsh.

The domain is bigger than this universe. He moves
beyond by extending His Kursi (Thorne).

“…Extends His Kursi into the 'Skies

and Lands' (Samawaat-wal-Ard / this
universe), and He feels no fatigue in
guarding both of them (Samawaat and

28
 Jannaat); for He is the Most High, the
Supreme.” [Al Quran 2:255]

His omnipresence is discussed in the next

where it will be amply clear why there is none like
unto Him:

"Say: He is God, the One and Only;

God, the Eternal, Absolute;
He begetteth not, nor is He begotten;
And there is none like unto Him."
[Al Quran 112:1-4]

3. The God existing Everywhere

Allah has a form, and, at the same time, He is present

everywhere:

“See you not that God does know that

is in the Skies and on Lands? There is
not a secret consultation between three
but He makes the fourth among them,
nor between five but He makes the
sixth, nor between fewer nor more but
He is with them where-so-ever they
be. In the end will He tell them the
truth of their conduct, on the Day of
Judgment; for God has full knowledge
of all things.” [Al Quran 58:7]

29
 Allah knows what we are thinking. He is
closer to us than our jugular veins:

“It was We Who created man and We

know what dark suggestions his soul
makes to him, for We are nearer to
him than (his) jugular vein.
[Al Quran 50:16]

In light of the above Verses, Allah exists

everywhere. If Allah exists everywhere, He should be
formless. But, He is not formless. We need to know
the 'soul' to understand how Allah, having a form, can
exist everywhere.

4. Basic Idea about the Soul

We view a soul as a spiritual stuff and remain

hopeless to understand it. Actually, we know some of
the souls and use those in many our instruments. But,
we do not identify those as souls.
The following discussion will identify the soul
and will develop an idea as to how a soul works:
a. Soul in General
b. Types of Souls
c. Light and Subatomic Particles
d. Atom and Universe
e. Nafsin-Wahidatin (A Nafs Single)
f. The Nafsin-Wahidatin and the GUT Force
g. Unknown Force Fields

30
4a. Soul in General

We feel that a soul determines one’s shape and nature

and sustains one’s body as a living entity. A soul does
these in case of a living creature. But, if one tries to
understand the soul of a living creature directly, one
may fail. The basic idea about the soul is given here.
At first we will talk about the soul of matter.
According to the Hadith, matter too has soul.
Several kinds of force fields sustain the
natural systems of the inert world. These force fields
work like souls. One of such force fields is magnetic
field. We may discuss the magnetic field to assess the
idea that a force field and a soul may be the same
thing.

FIGURE 1.5: Magnetic Field

A soul (ruhh) is expressed in the Quran as a

Command of God:

“They ask thee concerning the ruhh

(soul). Say: “The ruhh is Command of

31
 my Lord.” Of knowledge, it is only a
little that is communicated to you.”
[Al Quran 17: 85]

I have discussed two cases in the following

where the magnetic field works like commands:

4a-I. Case 1

The Earth has a huge magnetic field that resists the

Solar Wind from entering the Earth. It seems that the
magnetic field is commanding the Solar Wind: “Do
not enter”.

FIGURE 1.6: Earth’s Magnetic Field

The land-living creatures could not survive

without this magnificent magnetic field. What is its
origin? Why the Earth should have such a huge
magnetic field?
The scientists say that the rotating, convecting,
and electrically conducting fluid (like melted iron
core of the Earth) can develop magnetic field. And, in
case of a gaseous object (like the Sun), they say that
the ionized gas too can develop magnetic field. They
32
are to say something—as they are scientists. Actually,
these are force fields invested by God as commands.

4a-II. Case 2

The magnetism is caused by electromagnetic force,

which is one of the fundamental forces of the nature.
A moving electric charge generates a magnetic
field as depicted in figure 1.7 below. It seems that the
magnetic field is sustaining and directing the
electrons as a commanding force.

FIGURE 1.7: Magnetic Field sustaining and directing

the Electrons

“The Field is sole governing agency of the

particle” – Albert Einstein.
In other words, the Field is sole commander of
the particle.

33
 A force field works as a command in the
nature. It is designed by God. He has invested the
force fields as His commands:

“They ask thee concerning the ruhh

(soul). Say: “The ruhh is Command of
my Lord.” Of knowledge, it is only a
little that is communicated to you.”
[Al Quran 17: 85]

4a-III. Soul in the Hadith

The Hadith expresses a soul as an attractive or

repulsive force:

“Prophet said: “The souls are like

conscripted soldiers; those whom they
recognize, they get along with; and
those whom they do not recognize, they
will not get along with.””
[Bukhari, Muslim]

The characteristics are seen in the force fields of an

atom.
The protons are repulsive to each other. A
Strong Nuclear Force Field holds the protons in the
nucleus of an atom. Thus, in the language of the
Hadith, the Strong Nuclear Force Field recognizes the
protons and holds those in the nucleus. It does not
recognize the electrons, so it does not pull those
inside.

34
 FIGURE 1.8: Atom

Similarly, the Magnetic Field recognizes the

electron, so it keeps the electrons in the orbits of the
atom. It does not recognize the proton, so it does not
disturb those.
Therefore, a force field possesses the
characteristics of a soul. It seems that the thing that
the scientists call "force field" is called "soul" (ruhh)
in the books of religion.

4b. Types of Souls

At this stage, I will assume that a force field and a

soul is the same thing. The assumption will be
confirmed in subsequent discussion.
The Quran talks about two types of souls:
I. Ruhh (Elementary Soul)
II. Nafs (Composite Soul)

35
4b-I. Ruhh (Elementary Soul)

An "elementary soul" is called ruhh.

"Ruhh" is an Arabic word. It is translated as
"soul". I write it as "ruhhs" in plural form.
Allah can design a force field and can make it
fixed. Once an object, like the Earth, or a particle, like
an electron, falls into the designed force field, it acts
as intended. A designed force field is a ruhh. It is an
elementary soul. For example, the Strong Nuclear
Force Field and the Magnetic Field are different kinds
of elementary souls / ruhhs.
Therefore, we may define a “ruhh” as an
elementary force field, designed to act in fixed
patterns, which holds or influences intended
entities and commands them to act in specific
ways.

Note:

There are different kinds of ruhhs, serving

different purposes. For example, the Quran
calls its Verses ruhhs because the words came
as brain-data (low intensity electromagnetic
forces), emitted from the Disc (Lawh) and
carried by the angels. The data were injected
into the brain of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)
through Mohr-e-Nobuat and back bone. It
produced memories in Prophet’s brain and
reflected in his mind: “Has brought it down
the ruhh trustworthy upon your mind (qalb)

36
 that you may be of the Warners” [Al Quran
193 – 194]
For another example, Allah breathed
ruhh into Adam when he became conscious. It
is a special ruhh that is given to a human just
after his/her birth when he/she becomes
conscious and cries for the first time. This
ruhh works as a part of the human soul (nafs).
It offers a flux, encompassing brain, central
nervous system (CNS), a muscle of the chest,
etc., and produces the qalb / mind. The qalb
can be called virtual-brain of a human [the
qalb is deliberately discussed in Section-10 of
Chapter-6].

4b-II. Nafs (Composite Soul)

Another kind of soul is called nafs. "Nafs" is an

Arabic word. I write it as "nafses" in plural form.
Both ruhh and nafs are translated as "soul",
but there are differences between a ruhh and a nafs. A
ruhh is an elementary soul (force field), but a nafs is a
composite soul.
A combination of two or more force fields
(elementary souls / ruhhs) makes a nafs (composite
soul). For example, Strong Nuclear Force Field,
Magnetic Force Field, and Weak Nuclear Force Field
jointly make the nafs of an atom. The nafs holds the
particles, such as electrons, protons, neutrons, etc.,
and forms the atom. Many natural systems and all
living creatures have nafses as their main souls.

37
 Therefore, we may define a nafs as a
combination of two or more force fields, which
sustains a system and determines its form, nature,
and activities.
Scientists have so far discovered four kinds of
force fields such as Strong Nuclear Force Field,
Magnetic Force Field, Weak Nuclear Force, and
gravitational force. There should be more in the
nature with different characteristics and effects, which
are not yet discovered (2021). An animal’s nafs is a
combination of such undiscovered and unknown force
fields.
We find the indications of the unknown force
fields from consciousness and emotions, such as fear,
anger, disgust, etc., of an animal. The consciousness
and the emotion are inherent qualities of a force field.
The more number of force fields a nafs has, the more
number of emotions it has.
There is no sign among the scientists that they
are thinking on the force fields that may be working
in an animal—trying for their detection is a far cry.
They like to make bizarre theories to explain the
complex natural systems.
[The human nafs is deliberately discussed in
Section-10 of Chapter-6]

4c. Light and Subatomic Particles

The light is electro-magnetic force field. There are

two kinds of force fields in the light such as electric
field and magnetic field. So, the light should be a
nafs. But, the light is called ruhh as well. The Verses

38
of the Quran came as brain data (low intensity
electromagnetic force / light), which are called ruhhs
in the Quran. So, the main difference between a ruhh
and a nafs is that a ruhh works as a command, and a
nafs sustains / supports a system.
However, the light in the form of a wave is
more of a ruhh, and the light in the form of a sub-
atomic particle (photon) is more of a nafs.
A sub-atomic particle shows wave-particle
duality—it flips back-and-forth as particle and wave.
It is conscious as well. Its duality and consciousness
can be detected by the following test:
“A laser beam illuminates a plate pierced by
two parallel slits, and the light passing through the
slits is observed on a screen behind the plate. The
wave nature of light causes the light waves passing
through the two slits to interfere, producing bright
and dark bands on the screen—a result that would not
be expected if light consisted of classical particles.

FIGURE 1.9: Double-slit Experiment

However, the light is always found to be

absorbed at the screen at discrete points, as
39
individual particles (not waves), the interference
pattern appearing via the varying density of these
particle hits on the screen.
Furthermore, versions of the experiment that
include detectors at the slits find that each detected
photon passes through one slit (as would a classical
particle), and not through both slits (as would a
wave).
However, such experiments demonstrate that
particles do not form the interference pattern if one
detects which slit they pass through.
These results demonstrate the principle of
wave-particle duality.”
– Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia

The experiment shows that a free subatomic

particle, moving as wave, becomes a particle when it
is observed. So, it can sense that it is being observed.
Therefore, a nafs is conscious, and it has two
or more emotions.

4d. Atom and Universe

The atoms are the basic building blocks of the

universe. Once the atoms were created, the universe
was created.
An atom is created from different kinds of
ruhhs (force fields) and nafses (subatomic particles).
So, the universe is created from different kinds of
souls.

40
4e. Nafsin-Wahidatin (A Nafs Single)

Nothing can be created from nothing. And, there was

nothing except eternal Allah.
Allah has a nafs (composite soul). It permeates
His body in form. He breathed out a part of His nafs
and transformed it into creation.
The part of the nafs He breathed out for the
creation is called Nafsin-Wahidatin (a Nafs Single) in
the following Verses:

“It is He Who has produced you from

a Nafs Single (Nafsin-Wahidatin); here
is a place of dwelling and storage—we
detail Our signs for people who
understand.” [Al Quran 6:98]

“He created you from a Nafs Single

(Nafsin-Wahidatin), then created
favorable Pairs (DNA Double Helix),
and He sent down for you of the cattle
eight Pairs, He creates you in the
wombs of your mothers—creation
after creation; three tortures (on
Allah). That Allah is your Lord. For
Him is the dominion. There is no god
but He. Then how are you turned
away?” [Al Quran 39:6]

From the Nafsin-Wahidatin, Allah extracted

the force fields that were needed to create the nafses

41
of living creatures. He divided the rest of the Nafsin-
Wahidatin into two parts, as under:
From one part of the Nafsin-Wahidatin, He
created the Arsh and a huge quantity of water. The
water was filling a large part of the Super Space,
beneath the Ash. Later, He created the Jannaat from
the bulk of the water.

Note:

A small part of the water was given to this

universe (Samawaat). I have discussed the
water deliberately in Section-3 of Chapter-41.

From another part of the Nafsin-Wahidatin,

He created the Kursi, this universe (Samawaat), and
several other entities. The Holy Bible talks about this
part of the Nafsin-Wahidatin:

“In the beginning, when God created

the Universe, the Earth was non-
existent. The raging ocean that covered
everything was engulfed in total
darkness and the Soul of God was
hovering over the water.”
[Genesis 1 (1–2), Holy Bible, GNB]

The Soul is called the Soul of God because it

belonged to God—He breathed it out from His body.
In a Catholic Bible, the soul is translated as the
"Breath of God":

42
 “God, at the beginning of time created
heaven (sky) and earth (land). Earth
was still an empty waste and darkness
hung over the deep, but already over
its waters stirred the Breath of God”
[Genesis 1 (1-2), Holy Bible (Knox)]

The water and the Arsh were already created: “He it

is Who created the skies and the earth in six days, and
His Arsh was over the waters…” [Al Quran 11:7].
So, the Breath of God was the part of Nafsin-
Wahidatin from which the Kursi, the universe, and
several other entities were created.
When God commanded, “Let there be light”,
the light appeared in this part:

“…Then God said: Let there be light.

And the light began”
[Genesis 1:3, Holy Bible (Knox)]

It means that the part disintegrated on the command

of “Let there be Light”. The fragments were Strong
Nuclear Force Field, Weak Nuclear Force Field, and
Electromagnetic Force Field (Light).
Subsequently, the Universe was created from
the force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs) at a speed
looking like the Big Bang.

4f. The Nafsin-Wahidatin and the GUT Force

The scientists have so far discovered four kinds of

force fields such as Electromagnetic Force Field,

43
Weak Nuclear Force Field, Strong Nuclear Force
Field and Gravitational Force. They think that the
forces originated from a Super Force.
“Physicists had believed that there were four
fundamental forces of nature: the gravitational force,
the strong and weak nuclear forces, and the
electromagnetic force. Salam had worked on the
unification of these forces from 1959 with Glashow
and Weinberg. While at Imperial College London,
Salam successfully showed that weak nuclear forces
are not really different from electromagnetic forces,
and two could inter-convert. Salam provided a theory
that shows the unification of two fundamental forces
of nature, weak nuclear forces and the
electromagnetic forces, one into another.
Glashow had also formulated the same work,
and the theory was combined in 1966. In 1967, Salam
proved the electroweak unification theory
mathematically, and finally published the papers. For
this achievement, Salam, Glashow, and Weinberg
were awarded the Nobel Prize in Physics in 1979. The
Nobel Prize Foundation paid tribute to the scientists
and issued a statement saying: "For their
contributions to the theory of the unified weak and
electromagnetic interaction between elementary
particles, including, inter alia, the prediction of the
weak neutral current".
In the 1970s Salam continued trying to unify
forces by including the strong interaction in a grand
unified theory...”
– Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia

44
 The scientists think that above 1035 degree K
the forces cannot remain separate; they unify into one
force. As the Universe expanded and cooled, the
forces separated from one another.
They think that the gravitational force
separated when the temperature was above 1035
degree K.

FIGURE 1.10: GUT Force, Scientific

When the temperature dropped to 1027 degree

K, the Strong Nuclear Force Field separated.
The scientists find out that when the
temperature dropped to 1015 degree K, the Weak
Nuclear Force Field separated from the
Electromagnetic Force Field (light).
The scientists consider three of above force
fields, except gravitational force, as the forces of the
Grand Unified Theory (GUT), which produced the
Big Bang / this universe.

45
 In view of the Quran as well, the Gravitational
Force is not from the Nafsin-Wahidatin. It is a force
of Allah (discussed subsequently).
Therefore, the GUT Force that created the
universe was a part of the Nafsin-Wahidatin. And,
since the gravitational force is a force of Allah, we
should draw the picture as under:

FIGURE 1.11: Gravitational Force and GUT Force

The GUT Forces were fragmented and

recombined in different proportions to produce the
atoms of the Universe.
The religion says that this universe was
created from a part of Nafsin-Wahidatin, and the
science says that the universe originated from the
GUT Forces. Then why should we not consider the
soul and the force field as the same thing? It is
different in name only.

46
4g. Unknown Force Fields

The scientists have so far (2021) discovered four

kinds of force fields such as Electromagnetic Force
Field, Weak Nuclear Force Field, Strong Nuclear
Force Field, and Gravitational Force with which the
atoms are created and the objects are sustained. There
should be other kinds of force fields in the nature with
different characteristics and abilities. The nafs (main /
composite soul) of a living creature is a combination
of such force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs). The
force fields are not yet discovered (2021). The
undiscovered force fields too were given with the
Nafsin-Wahidatin.

FIGURE 1.12: Unknown Force Fields

There may be a dozen of undiscovered and

unknown force fields in the nafs of a living creature.
The consciousness and the emotions come from these
force fields (human soul is discussed in Section-10 of
Chapter-6).
47
4h. Likely Sequence of Creation

In light of the Hadith, Allah divided the Nafsin-

Wahidatin in the following sequence:
I. The unknown force fields (ruhhs) that were
needed to create the nafses of living creatures
were extracted from the Nafsin-Wahidatin,
and the nafses were created. The rest of the
Nafsin-Wahidatin was divided into two parts:
II. From one part of Nafsin-Wahidatin, the Arsh
and the Water were created. Subsequently, the
Jannaat was created from this part and bulk of
the water.
III. From another part of Nafsin-Wahidatin, the
Kursi, the Pen and related systems, and the
universe (Samawaat) were created.

5. How the God sustains and evolves the universes

by extending several of His elementary souls (force
fields / ruhhs) into the Space

We have got some idea about the soul:

• A ruhh is an elementary force field, designed
to act in fixed patterns, which holds and/or
influences intended entities and commands
them to act in fixed patterns.
• A nafs is a combination of two or more
elementary force fields, which sustains a
system and determines its form, nature, and
activities.
Now we can discuss how Allah having a form
can be everywhere?

48
 Most likely, Allah had been an eternal nafs
long before He began the creation. At that time, there
was nothing except Him. He created some special
elements from different forces of His nafs and
developed His 'body in form'. He absorbed the rest of
His nafs into His body in form. And, then, He had a
physical body (body in form) with a huge nafs inside.
A nafs is not dependant on the space. We
know that the part of Nafsin-Wahidatin (GUT Force),
from which the universe was created, had been in a
point, or in a very small sphere. Similarly, the nafs of
Allah, though it is unimaginably huge and extremely
powerful, remains in His body in form.
Allah exists everywhere by extending several
force fields of His nafs beyond His body in form. The
process is called "Istawa":

“Moreover, He established Himself

(thumma istawa) into the Sky (ila i-
samai) while it had been smoke…”
[Al Quran 41:11]

If the nafs of Allah comprises 99 known and

unknown force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs), He
may have extended 10 to 15 beyond His body in
form. He designed the extended force fields at His
will-power to act in fixed patterns, and infused those
into the universes to sustain and evolve the creations.
We view several effects of the infused force fields as
the natural laws. For example, the gravitational force
is a force field of His nafs, which He has extended
into the universe to sustain the objects.

49
 Allah has extended the force fields together as
His hands (hands of nafs). He sustains this universe
by the right hands of His nafs, as the following Verse
says:

“And not they honored Allah—true

honor—while, on the day of
resurrection, the land (the Land of
Judgment) is assembling in His hand,
and the skies (samawaat / this
universe) rolled-up in His right hand.
Glory be to Him! And high is He
above what they associate!”
[Al Quran 39: 67]

Both the hands, mentioned in above Verse, are

right hands of His nafs in light of the Hadith.
Allah sustains the Arsh by the left hands of
His nafs:

“Allah is He Who raised the Skies

instead of immersing (into the Big
Crunch) that ye can see. Then He
established Himself into the Arsh
(thumma istawa ala i-arshi). He has
subjected the sun and the moon (to the
fixed natural laws, followed by the
forces of the hands of nafs)! Each one
runs for a term appointed. He does
regulate all affairs..." [Al Quran 13:2]

50
 So, Allah did istawa into the Arsh by the left
hands of His nafs.
Therefore, Allah sustains this universe by the
right hand(s) of His nafs, and He sustains the Arsh by
the left hand(s) of His nafs. He sustains the Jannaat
through the Arsh.
In addition, Allah has extended several forces
of His nafs through His face (forehead mainly) and
chest. These forces are not designed to act in fixed
patterns. So, these are called Holy Souls. He uses
these for special purposes.

Note:

Gabriel is not Ruhul Quddus (Holy Soul).

Quddus is one of ninety-nine names of Allah.
So, a Ruhul Quddus is an elementary soul
(force field / ruhh) of Allah. It can be called
Ruhullah as well.
However, if the Holy Soul (Ruhul
Quddus) is infused into Gabriel for a specific
act, then Gabriel is over-powered, and he may
be called Ruhul Quddus while describing that
act only.
For example, one may say, "Ruhul
Quddus planted a clone baby into the womb of
Mary". But one should not say, "Ruhul
Quddus brought the Verses to Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh)". In this case, one should
call him Gabriel.
For another example I site two cases:

51
 Case 1: Suppose, Jesus said, “Give me
a pot of water”—in this case, Jesus as a simple
human was asking for a pot of water to drink.
Case 2: Suppose, Jesus said, “I am the
light of the heaven and earth”—in this case
Jesus being infused and aided by Ruhul
Quddus was saying Who the God was? In this
case Ruhul Quddus was talking through his
mouth.

Thus, "Istawa" is the process through which

Allah has extended several force fields (elementary
souls / ruhhs) of His nafs beyond His body in form
and infused those into the universes to sustain and
evolve the creations. He sees, hears, and knows
everything.
Allah, at His will-power, has designed the
force fields, extended as the hands of His nafs, to act
in fixed patterns. Some of the natural laws are effects
of these force fields, such as the laws of gravity.
Therefore, Allah in form looks like a human
with two hands in form, but He has hands of nafs as
well. The hands of nafs are invisible, because the
forces are invisible, but the hands are unimaginably
huge, immensely dynamic in fixed activities, and
extremely powerful.

6. Several likely extended elementary souls (force

fields / ruhhs) of the God

The nafs (main / composite soul) of Allah, which

permeates His body in form, may comprise many

52
force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs), but His hands
of nafs comprise several force fields only. I think that
10 to 15 force fields are extended as His hands of nafs
to sustain and evolve the universes. Several likely
force fields of the hands are discussed below under
the following headings:
a. Gravitational Force
b. Dark Energy
c. Fields of Existence

6a. Gravitational Force

The activities that are done by gravitational force are

mentioned in the Quran as the activities of Allah, such
as: Allah holds the flying birds, He rotates the Earth,
He moves the stars, He sustains the universe, etc.

“Do they not see the birds, controlled

in the atmosphere of the Sky? None
holds them except Allah. Most surely,
there are signs in this for a people who
believe” [Al Quran 16:79]

“Do they not observe the birds above

them, spreading their wings and
folding them in? None holds them
except Most Gracious. Truly, it is He
that watches over all things.”
[Al Quran 67:19]

A bird flies in the air by spreading and folding its

wings. But, it would be weightless and off-balanced if

53
it were not held by gravity through its center of
gravity (CG). The holding of birds by gravity is
expressed in above Verses as the act of Allah, and
Allah only.
Allah not only holds the birds, He drives the
astral objects too. The following Verse talks about the
act:

“He covers the night with the day,

seeking it rapidly, and the sun and the
moon and the stars controlled by His
deed.” [Al Quran 7:54]

Allah holds the birds. He covers the night with

the day (rotates the Earth). He drives the astral
objects, like the stars. So, the gravitational force is a
force of Allah.
A force field in a living being (Allah) should
be called soul. So, the Gravitational Force Field is an
elementary soul (ruhh) of His nafs (composite soul),
permeating His body in form. The force is extended
as the hand of His nafs. It holds the deposits of matter
in the space, and exposes through the deposits. So, we
find that the Earth is holding the birds. Actually, it is
Allah Who is holding the birds through the Earth. He
is the Sustainer. He sustains the stars through the
galaxies, the planets though the stars, and the birds
through the Earth by the force (gravitational force) of
His nafs. The whole universe is in the palm and
fingers of the right hand of His nafs.
A soul should act on the wills of its owner.
But, Allah by His will-power has designed the

54
extended part of the soul (universal gravitational
force) to act in fixed patterns. So, we find its acts as
fixed natural laws. But, He is always in control.
The gravitational force looks like an inert
universal force. But, the universe is perfectly
designed (fine-tuned), which proves that the force
belongs to an intelligent entity (Allah). We may think
on the Sun, Earth and Moon:

“And the Moon, We have ordained for

it phases till she returns like the date-
stalk the old.
It is not permitted to the Sun to
catch up the Moon, nor can the Night
outstrip the Day, but all are in a galaxy
(see note below) they are floating.
And a Sign for them is that We
bore their race in the loaded Ark (of
Noah); And We have created for them
similar (vessels) on which they ride.
[Al Quran 36:39-42]

[Note: In the above Verses, I have translated "falakin"

as "galaxy". In most of the cases "falakin" means
"ship". The trilateral root of "falakin" is "falak".
"Falak” means "space". So, "falakin" can be
understood as a "domain of space". The Verses
(36:39-42) say that the sun and the moon are floating
in the "falakin". So, "falakin" should be understood as
a "galaxy". A galaxy is like a space-ship carrying
stars and other objects.]

55
 The above Verses point out the fine-tuning of
the universe described below:
The Moon is working from the old times as a
natural calendar for the common people. To be a good
natural calendar, it had to be big enough in size to
appear like the date-stalk the old (thin crescent) in the
ends.
But, the Sun, exposing powerful gravitational
force, should snatch a big Moon and make it a planet
of its own.
The problem of having a big Moon is solved
by reducing its mass. Scientists think that the Moon
has a remarkably small iron core for a body of its
size. So, the center of gravity (CG) for the Earth–
Moon system lies inside the Earth, about 1,700
kilometers below the surface. So, the gravity of the
Sun works on the Moon through the Earth. So, it is
not permitted to the Sun to catch up the Moon.
But the mass of the Moon could not be
reduced too much so that nor can the Night outstrip
the Day. A Moon with correct mass is necessary for
the stability of the Earth at 23.5 degree tilt that
provides long days in mostly habited belts of the
Earth.
Moreover, the Moon having correct mass
produces measured tides in the oceans.
The gravitational force, one of the extended
elementary souls of Allah, is designed at His will-
power to act in fixed patterns; and masses, distances,
tilts, and movements of the Earth and the Moon are
correctly decided. They produce correct heat, tides,
and currents in the atmosphere and oceans. So, the
56
sailing ships can move safely: "And a Sign for them is
that We bore their race in the loaded Ark (of Noah);
And We have created for them similar (vessels) on
which they ride".
Such is the tuning by Allah, the Most
Intelligent One!
According to the following Verse, Allah
established Himself (through istawa) into the single-
sky-universe of the first cycle. The universe was full
of smoke (hydrogen and helium mainly) at that time:

“Moreover, 'He established Himself'

(through istawa) into the Sky (single-
sky-universe of the first cycle) while it
had been smoke…”
[Al Quran 41:11-12]

Allah established Himself by infusing an

elementary soul of His nafs, which we call
gravitational force.
The gravitational force started contracting the
universe. The contracting universe produced heavier
elements, at least up to silicon. The elements formed
dusts and asteroids that are called lands (ard) in the
next part of the Verses:

“…He said to it (smoke) and to

the lands (dusts and asteroids), “Come
ye together, willingly or
unwillingly…”
[Al Quran 41: 11-12]

57
 After the lands (dusts and asteroids) had been
produced, the contracting universe re-started
expanding from a Big Bounce when Allah distributed
the matter in such a way that the single-sky-universe
took the shape of seven-sky-universe. It is indicated
in the next part of the Verse:

“…They said, “We do come in

willing obedience (Big Bounce
occurred).”
So, He completed them as
Seven Skies in two days and inspired
in each sky its affairs...”
[Al Quran 41: 11-12]

Therefore, in the beginning of the second

cycle (present cycle), the universe was organized as a
seven-sky-universe.
The distribution of matter formed the skies.
The skies are super-giant waves of space, one inside
another—like the peels of onion. There are seven
skies in the universe. Each sky contains many
galaxies. The space, though waved, is continuous [the
skies are deliberately discussed in Section-7 of
Chapter-2].
So, the gravitational force is not from the
Nafsin-Wahidatin. It is an elementary soul (force field
/ ruhh) of Allah, which He has extended, designed,
and infused into the universes through the hands of
His nafs.

58
6b. Dark Energy

In 1990’s, the scientists of “1A Supernova

Cosmological Project” and “High-Z Search Team”
discovered that the rate of expansion of the universe
was accelerating over time, rather than slowing down.
Thus, the vacuum appears to have an energy density,
which is sometimes called “Dark Energy” or
“Cosmological Constant”.
The “Dark Matter” is known by its likely
gravitational effect on the matter; and the particles,
with which it may be made of, have measurable
evidence of its existence. By contrast, the “Dark
Energy” remains in complete mystery. The name
Dark Energy refers to the fact that some kind of stuff
must fill the vast reaches of mostly empty space in the
universe in order to be able to make space accelerate
in its expansion. In this sense, the Dark Energy is like
a magnetic field working as a repulsive force to
accelerate the expansion of the universe.
On the other hand, the Quran says that Allah
created the Sky with hand, and He is for the
expanders:

“And the Sky, We constructed it with

hand (bi-aydin), and Me for
expanders” [Al Quran 51:47]

[In above Verse, “bi-aydin” simply means “with

hand”, but the word is normally translated with
different words to match the common understanding]

59
 The above Verse is talking about the hand of
His nafs, with which the Sky (Universe) is
constructed.
And, He says, “…Me for expanders”. The
'expanders' are the energy of the Big Bounce and the
wavy space (Skies) mainly.
So, the Dark Energy may be a force field
(elementary soul / ruhh) of His nafs, which He has
extended through the hand of His nafs to support the
expanders of the universe.
The Dark Energy increases as the universe
expands.

6c. Fields of Existence

The space is created with the hand of His nafs: “And

the Sky, We constructed it with hand (bi-aydin) and
Me for expanders.” - Al Quran 51:47.
But, the hand does not comprise the force of
expansion (dark energy) and the force of contraction
(gravitational force) only. It comprises some other
forces as well. Allah is the sustainer and evolver of
the creations:

6cI. Vacuum Energy

Scientists predict the presence of “Vacuum

Energy” in the space. “Vacuum Energy is an
underlying background energy that exists in
space throughout the entire universe” –
Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia.

60
 The Vacuum Energy is highly intense
(10113 joules per cubic meter), but it is zero in
our dimension.
It may be the light of Allah, which
permeates the entire universe: “Allah is the
light of the 'Skies and Lands' (Samawaat-wal-
Ard / this Universe)…” [Al Quran 24: 35]
His light does not burn everything,
because it is held in one or more of His
elementary souls (force fields / ruhhs). So, we
find its presence in a different dimension.

6c1I. Higgs Field

In the Standard Model of particle physics, the

masses of all particles are generated as a result
of their interactions with a field (Higgs Field),
detected by CERN’s Large Hadron Collider.
The Higgs Particle, a very unstable particle,
gain mass from the field and produce other
particles.
The Higgs Particles may have been
produced from the Nafsin-Wahidatin. They
gain mass, as they move through the field.
However, a particle does not derive
anything from the field; it gains mass just due
to its movement through the field.

6cIII. Quantum Entanglement:

The experiment carried out by Alain Aspect

and his Team in 1982 provides strong

61
 evidence that even at great distances, the
entangled subatomic particles remain
connected to one another. If two subatomic
particles are emitted from the same source,
one influences other instantly, whatever is the
distance. So, the modern Quantum Mechanics
suggests that the universe is not made of
separate elements, but it is an unbroken
singular entity.

Maybe a dozen force fields (elementary souls /

ruhhs) of His nafs are extended with the hands of His
nafs to constitute the space. The scientists are looking
at a few of them.
Allah created this universe from a part of
Nafsin-Wahidatin. The part of Nafsin-Wahidatin was
in the palm and fingers of His right hand (hand of
nafs). He transformed the part of Nafsin-Wahidatin
into smoke (hydrogen and helium mainly).
Later He extended gravitational force and dark
energy into the smoke. So, He produced the objects,
and organized them into the Skies.
Thus, He is Sustainer and Evolver from the
level of subatomic particles. Every inert thing is
devotedly obedient to Him. When He decrees a
matter, He says to it, "Be", and it is!"

“To Him is due the primal origin of the

Skies and Lands (this universe); when
He decrees a matter, He says to it,
"Be", and it is!” [Al Quran 2:117]

62
 Thus, the universe may span billions of light
years across, but it is in the hand of His nafs. He sees,
hears, and knows everything instantly. He can do
whatever He may want to do, at any place, at any
time.
Even a human does not think without His will
and assistance. But, Allah normally does not interfere
in a human affair. He normally allows a human to
think and work as he wants, because he is under trial
in this short earthly life to justify his eternal
destination.

Note:

Allah provided the Nafsin-Wahidatin from His

own nafs, and it became a separate entity. He
produced everything from the Nafsin-
Wahidatin.
A product of Nafsin-Wahidatin, such
as a sub-atomic particle, cannot derive
anything from an extended elementary soul
(force field / ruhh) of His nafs, save He wills.
A product does not merge with the soul as
well, save He wills. A product remains
separate even in the form of wave.
So, one should not mix up a creation
with Allah.

7. How the God became God

It is likely that Allah was an eternal nafs (soul) long

before He started the creation. There was nothing

63
except Him. He did not have a physical body (body in
form) at that time.
A nafs is a combination of known and
unknown force fields (ruhhs). A force field is eternal,
and it possesses many inherent qualities. A few of the
qualities are discussed below:
• A force field is conscious by nature. The
“Double Slit Test” proves that an electron
moving as wave becomes particle when it is
observed. So, it is conscious and can decide to
act accordingly.
• A force field possesses information. The
smallest photon acts differently with different
kinds of sub-atomic particles; it produces the
lights of different colors at different energy
levels, and so on.
• A force field has inherent emotions. A just
born baby can feel interest, distress, disgust,
and happiness. So, these emotions are not
products of his brain. Moreover, a brain is a
lump of matter; it cannot have emotions,
whatever its design may be. These emotions
are inherent properties of the undiscovered
and unknown force fields constituting his/her
nafs. So, force fields have emotions.

Thus, an extreme nafs, comprising many

known and unknown force fields, should possess
extreme will-power and intelligence, resulting from
the emotions and information of the interactive force
fields.

64
 Allah was an eternal nafs comprising many
force fields. He developed Himself gradually to a
state where He had a form like a human form. As He
developed His shape, He became more and more
organized, intelligent, and capable.
He developed His physical body / body in
form. His body may include many elements that He
may not have given to the creation. And His internal
structure may be different. His body in form is not
dependant on anything.
In addition, a nafs is not dependant on the
space. For example, the part of Nafsin-Wahidatin
(GUT Force), with which the universe was created,
exposed through the Big Bang. Mathematically, the
Big Bang was a Singularity, defined as a super-hot,
super-dense point. So, a huge nafs can remain in a
small sphere. Similarly, the nafs of Allah, which is
unimaginably huge and powerful, remains in His
body in form, even if His height may be equal to the
height of a human.
At one stage of His development, He
separated a part of His nafs called Nafsin-Wahidatin.
He extracted necessary force fields from the Nafsin-
Wahidatin and created the nafses of living creatures.
He created the Arsh and a huge quantity of
water from a part of the Nafsin-Wahidatin. The water
was filling the super space, below the Arsh.
He planned and commanded the leftover part
of the Nafsin-Wahidatin: “Let there be Light”. The
part disintegrated and the light (Electromagnetic
Force Field) appeared. It released the Strong Nuclear
Force Field and the Weak Nuclear Force Field as

65
well. Thus, the creation of this universe (Samawaat)
began.
The bulk of the water moved away, where the
Jannaat is formed.
Allah initiated the creations at suitable stages
of His personal development. And, He is sustaining
and evolving the universes for billions of year, which
has developed His intelligence and capabilities to an
enormous height. Today, He is a smart creator,
sustainer, and evolver. We are nothing in front of Him
even at a comparative scale. He is a successful God
indeed. He is one and only.
So, Praise be to Allah, the Sustainer and
Evolver of the universes (Alamin); Most Gracious,
Most Merciful; Master of the Day of Law.
Look at us, Oh Allah! Make us victorious!
And take us back to the Jannaat, as You have
planned!

8. Conclusion

Allah alone sustains and evolves the inert creations.

None can help Him in this aspect—an atom is too
small to help, and a universe is too big:

"It is Allah Who sustains the Skies and

Lands (Samawaat-wal-Ard / this
Universe) lest they cease, and if they
should fail, there is none, not one, can
sustain them thereafter. Verily, He is
Most Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.”
[Al Quran 35: 41]

66
 Allah alone can do it, because He is evolving
the universe in a single time-scale, starting on the Day
of Law (Yawm-id-Deen):

“Praise be to the God, the Sustainer and

Evolver of the universes; Most
Gracious, Most Merciful; Master of the
Day of Law (Yawm-id-Deen).”
[Al Quran 1: 2-4]

However, the living creatures have diversified

activities. So, He had predicted their fates and
invested angels to monitor them. The Empire of
Angels is automated by a huge cybernetic system
[discussed in Section-9 of Chapter-6].
'Allah in form' often comes down into the First
(Innermost) Sky by extending His Kursi. He asks the
angels about the humans they have worked for.
The angels say, ‘You already know what they
have done’ (or words to that effect), because, though
'Allah in form' usually remains in the Arsh, He exists
everywhere too, by the extended elementary souls
(force fields / ruhhs) of His nafs. He sees and hears
everything. Nothing can happen without His
permission.
Allah says, ‘Even then you say what they have
done’ (or words to that effect). It means that Allah
intensely checks the activities of the angels, as the
deeds they are recording will affect the resurrection
and afterlife of a human.

67
 People ask questions. Following discussions
will answer several of those:

8a. His Control on His Nafs

A human cannot extend an elementary soul (force

field / ruhh) of his nafs into a side room and see what
is happening there. But, Allah has extended several
elementary souls (force fields / ruhhs) of His nafs to
sustain and evolve the creations. He sees and hears
everything. He says, “Be,” and it is!
So, Allah has immense control on His nafs;
otherwise He could not extend the elementary souls
(force fields / ruhhs) beyond His body in form.
At present, Allah in form lives in a special
domain of the Arsh. He cannot be approached due to
His extreme light and power—the universes are very
big, and the extended elementary souls (force fields /
ruhhs) of His nafs are thrusting with extreme powers
to sustain and evolve the creations.
At present, Allah in form comes out of His
domain by extending His Kursi that provides
protection to the near creation to some extent. He
comes to some "special objects" of this universe and
takes the reports from the angels.
But, the Kursi has limitations. Even its highest
degree of protection cannot protect a "normal object"
like the Earth. The hill of Moses was burned.
However, Allah is so powerful that He can
retract the extended elementary souls (force fields /
ruhhs) of His nafs into His body in form. On the Day
of Judgment, the universes will be contracted. So, the

68
extended elementary souls will largely be retracted
into His body in form. So, He in form will be
approachable and clearly visible.
According to the Hadith, on the Day of
Judgment, at first He will come to the resurrected
humans as a normal human being. But humans will
not recognize Him as God. Then He will return and
will come back ceremonially. He will come back after
the marshalling of angels, jinns, and humans.
Allah does not need to remain concentrated on
the universe to control the objects. He had designed
the elementary souls (force fields / ruhhs) to act in
fixed patterns, and the initial creations were
configured to evolve as desired. He set the laws and
configuration of the universe on the 'Day of Law':
He is sustaining and evolving the universes
from the Arsh existing beyond.

8b. Absolute Creation and Annihilation

Allah exists forever. He was never created. He

separated a part of His nafs and transformed it into
creation. So, He created by transformation. Absolute
creation is not possible for Him [It is a positive
quality of Allah].
Nothing can be annihilated as well. A thing
can be transformed only. Absolute annihilation is not
possible, even for Allah. If Allah destroys an entity
absolutely, the ultimate products (photons) will be
with Him [It is a positive quality of Allah].
According to the Hadith, Allah cannot send a
thing beyond His creation. There is no space beyond

69
 His creation where He could push a thing out. If it
were tried hard, the thing would return to its
originality and would still be with Him. [It is a
positive quality of Allah].
We are humans. We take birth. We view
creation as the way of coming into reality. Though we
are repeatedly told that Allah was never created or He
did not take birth, a question remains in the deep of
our hearts: ‘Is it true?’ We cannot perceive the reality.
Allah is eternal. The creations have beginnings and
ends relating to the transformations.

8c. Believe the Quran only

Finally, a human’s knowledge is limited, and his mind

cannot perceive the greatness of Allah. So, believe
what are clearly taught in the Quran: Say: He is God,
the One and Only. God, the Eternal, Absolute. He
begetteth not, nor is He begotten. And there is none
like unto Him.

Most Gracious, Most Merciful

Master of the ‘Day of Law’ (Malik Yawm-id-Deen).

Remarks:

The Verse, “Malik Yawm-id-Deen”, is normally

translated as “Master of the Day of Judgment”.
“Malik” means “Master”.
“Yawm” means “Day”.
But, “Deen” does not mean “Judgment”.

70
 Commonly “Deen” means “Law”. The word is
found in Aramaic and Hebrew as well, where it
clearly means “Law”. “Deeni-Bait” means “House of
Law / Court”.
So, proper and honest translation of “Yawm-
id-Deen” should be “Day of Law”. I have translated
the Verse as “Master of the Day of Law”.
The universe evolves according to the laws of
the nature. Allah fixed the laws on a Day, heading the
evolution. So, He is the Master of the Day of Law:
“The initial configuration of the universe may
have been chosen by God, or it may itself have been
determined by the laws of science. In either case, it
would seem that everything in the universe would then
be determined by evolution according to the laws of
science…”
– Is Everything Determined by Stephen
Hawking in “Black holes and Baby Universes and
Other Essays” (BANTUM Book 0553406639).

In light of the Quran, the universe had two

Days of Law—one at the beginning of previous cycle
(1st cycle) and one at the beginning of present cycle
(2nd Cycle). See figure 1.13 below:

71
 FIGURE 1.13: Days of Law

And, as according to the Quran, if the present

universe collapses and reinitiates again (3rd Cycle),
the reviving universe (new universe) too will have a
Day of Law (Ensuing Day of Law) at the beginning.
Understanding the ensuing “Day of Law”
(Yawm-id-Deen) is important to know the God’s
Model of the Universe (Samawaat). How it relates to
our fates, and why should we pray, “Guide us to the
Straight Path”? It is discussed under the following
headings:
1. 1st Day of Law
2. 2nd Day of Law
3. The Effects of the Days of Law
4. Ensuing Day of Law
5. Events of the Ensuing Day of Law

1. 1st Day of Law

The universe has evolved from a Singularity. The

Singularity at the beginning of the universe is called
Big Bang. It is defined as a super-hot, super-dense
point where the natural laws break down.
72
 We may start the story from the time just after
the beginning when the temperature of the universe
(primordial fireball) was a million million degrees.
Matter could not exist at that state; it was in the form
of radiation. As the universe expanded and the
temperature reduced, the radiation turned into matter.
Initially, the simplest form of matter, hydrogen, was
created. Later 25% hydrogen turned into helium.
“The primordial fireball contained the
reactions which led to the present distribution of
hydrogen and helium 75% and 25% respectively, a
balance that explains the evolution of stars. Very
small changes in the nature of the primordial fireball
would have had an immense effect on the universe. If
certain atomic forces had been only slightly greater,
then all the hydrogen would have become an isotope
of helium and no long-lived stars could exist as they
do at present. They would have been explosive. Stars
would have formed but they would have used up all
their energy in a very short time. There would have
been no star like the sun, which gives an output of
energy for thousands of millions of years. It is only
with the stability on this time scale the life can evolve.
If things had been just a little bit different at the
beginning, therefore, there could have been no life,
and the universe would be unknowable”
– Dawn of a New Era by Sir Bernard Lovell in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man

73
 Then, how the universe with precisely
determined laws could evolve! It is discussed below
from Islamic point of view:
This universe (Samawaat) evolved from the
GUT Force. The GUT Force was a part of Nafsin-
Wahidatin that Allah had provided from His Own
nafs to create the universes (Samawaat, Jannaat, Arsh,
etc.):

“It is He Who has produced you from

a Nafs Single (Nafsin-Wahidatin); here
is a place of dwelling and storage…”
[Al Quran 6:98]

The part of Nafsin-Wahidatin (GUT Force)

that produced this universe (Samawaat) was in the
right hand of His nafs. The hand comprises the force
fields (elementary souls / ruhhs) that construct the
space:

“And the sky (single-sky-universe of

the first cycle), We constructed it with
hand (right hand of His nafs), and Me
for expanders” [Al Quran 51:47]

[In above Verse, “bi-aydin” simply means “with

hand”, but the word is normally translated with
different words to match the common understanding]
The space (sky) is constructed with the hand
of His nafs. He, by His will-power, designed the force
fields of the hand to act in fixed patterns that we view
as some of the natural laws, working in the space.

74
 The creations, such atoms and molecules, are
also designed to act in fixed patterns. Their fixed acts
are also viewed by us as some of the natural laws.
Allah fragmented and designed the GUT
Forces to act in intended patterns and produced the
smoke with the elements (hydrogen and helium
mainly) designed to follow the fixed laws.
He configured the initial universe to produce
the universe of today.
He did all above in the 1st Day of Law.
He is the Sustainer and Evolver as well.

2. 2nd Day of Law

The single-sky-universe was in the right hand of His

nafs. Initially, the hand comprised the force fields that
were to act at sub-atomic level. He transformed the
GUT Force (a part of Nafsin-Wahidatin) into smoke
(hydrogen and helium with small amounts of a few
other elements).
Subsequently, the gravitational force, another
elementary soul of Allah, was infused into the smoke
(istawa) through the same hand:

“Moreover, He did istawa into the Sky

(single-sky-universe of the first cycle)
while it had been smoke…”
[Al Quran 41:11-12]

The gravitational force acts at universal level.

Due to gravitational force, the single-sky-universe of
the first cycle started contracting, and it produced

75
heavier elements in the smoke, at least up to silicon
(Si).

Figure 1.14: Periodic Table

The heavier elements produced dusts and

asteroids.
Eventually, due extreme pressure and
temperature, the contracting universe bounced out
from a state of Fireball (Big Bounce) when Allah
designed it as a seven-sky-universe:

“…He said to it (smoke) and to the

lands (dusts and asteroids), “Come ye
together, willingly or unwillingly”.
They said, “We do come in
willing obedience (Big Bounce
occurred)”.

76
 So, He completed them as
Seven Skies in two days and inspired
in each sky its affairs...”
[Al Quran 41:11-12]

[The Fireball is a non-singular state of the

universe before the Big Crunch]
After the Big Bounce, the additional laws of
the skies were ordained, as the above Verses say:
“…and inspired in each sky its affairs...”
The Day Allah fixed the additional laws is the
2nd Day of Law.
The Big Bounce re-initiation of the universe is
clearly highlighted in the Quran, as the following
Verse mentions the presence of lands (dusts and
asteroids) in the initial universe:

“Do not the Unbelievers see that the

Skies and the Lands were sewed, and
We clove them asunder (Big
Bounce)…” [Al Quran 21:30]

The skies are super-giant waves of space

(related to the distribution of matter), one inside
another—like the peels of onion. There are seven
skies. Due to the skies (waved space), the matter
could concentrate into the galaxies. There are many
galaxies in each sky. The skies ensure balanced
expansion of the universe as well.
The elements heavier than silicon formed into
some stars of the present cycle and scattered into the

77
space due to super-nova explosions. The elements
were added to the Earth:

“And we sent down the iron, wherein

there is strength and many benefits for
the people.” [Al Quran 57:25]

“And He placed therein firmly set

mountains (iron is given to run the
Plate Tectonics and form the
mountains); and parked therein from
above it (by falling asteroids) and
determined therein its nourishment
(our foods need many elements) in four
days equal; for those who ask.”
[Al Quran 41: 10]

[The formation of the Earth is deliberately

discussed in Section-3 of Chapter-41.]

3. The Effects of the Days of Law

So, the universe had two Days of Law. The first Day
of Law heads the single-sky-universe of the first
cycle, and the second Day of Law heads the seven-
sky-universe of the present cycle. The 1st Day of Law
is effective to the present cycle as well, because the
present cycle started from the Big Bounce.
A tree is produced from a seed. Similarly, the
initial universe was configured to form the universe of
today. It is better understood by the idea of Stephen
Hawking:

78
 “…there should exist a set of laws that
completely determines the evolution of the Universe
from its initial state...Yet how can a certain number of
equations account for the complexity and trivial detail
that we see around us? Can one really believe that the
grand unified theory has determined that Sinead
O’Connor will be the top of the hit parade this week,
or that Madonna will be on the cover of
Cosmopolitan?”
– Is Everything Determined by Stephen
Hawking in “Black holes and Baby Universes and
Other Essays” (BANTUM Book 0553406639).

To come to a solution, Hawking suggests:

“...in the very early universe, everything was very
close together, so there was quite a lot of uncertainty,
and there were number of possible states for the
universe. These different possible early states would
have evolved into a whole family of different histories
for the universe…There would be a history in which
the Nazis won the Second World War, though the
probability was low. But we just happen to live in a
history in which the Allies won the war and Madonna
was on the cover of Cosmopolitan.”
Hawking suggests that the trivial details of the
universe arose from the uncertainty principle. The
idea is ridiculous. Hawking himself was not satisfied
with his explanation, as he wrote: “I don’t claim any
great originality or depth, but it is the best I can do at
the moment”. He added that: “It doesn’t make much
difference whether this determinism is due to an
omnipotent God or to the laws of science. Indeed, one

79
could always say that the laws of science are the
expression of the will of God”.
There are more than 92 elements in the Earth.
Each follows desirable laws. When Adam and Eve
descended, they got suitable plants, animals, water,
atmosphere, sun, and moon. Everything grew up step-
by-step. The habitation of Adam would not produce if
there were a minor deviation in the laws and
configuration of the initial universe.
Allah is the Master of the Days of Law. He is
the Most Intelligent. His design does not fail.
The supports of one’s life produce on a
timescale. Each event stands on the past and impacts
the future; a change from the determined path cannot
come to reality. So, one’s fate is determined.
“These things are to me immensely strange. Is
it not extraordinary that the possibility of talking here
this afternoon depends on events which were very
narrowly determined over 10,000 million years ago in
the very earliest moments of the universe?”
– Dawn of a New Era by Sir Bernard Lovell in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy.

In Islamic view, the laws and initial

configuration of the universe have not decided our
fates. Rather than our fates have decided the laws and
configuration:

Hadith: “The fate of everybody was

written fifty thousand years before the
creation” [Tirmizi]

80
 Allah had made a dynamic virtual universe in
His computer as the Master Design, before He started
the creation of real universe. We were created in the
virtual universe from our genome codes and nafses
and passed our virtual lives in a holographic Earth.
The virtual universe was adjusted to fulfill our needs.
Our fates of the real lives were written from the
virtual lives.
From that virtual universe, Allah must have
found out the best possible laws and initial
configuration of the real universe, which fulfill our
fates. So, if one is a King, one was determined to be
the King before the Days of Law.
[Fate and Master Design are discussed in
Section-9 of Chapter-6 deliberately]
Allah is not only the Master of the Day of Law
He is the Sustainer and Evolver as well.
It would be absurd to think that all the
radiations up to Cambrian Evolution had been loaded
on the Days of Law. There were multiple infusions of
new information along the way of evolution:
A living cell is unimaginably complex. There
could not be enough information in the initiating
universe to build the genome. Allah created the first
living creature in the water. Thus, the creation of
universe and the creation of the living creatures come
up in the Quran as separate acts of Allah; as the
following Verse say:

“Do not the unbelievers see that the

Skies and the Lands were joined

81
 together before We clove them
asunder?
We made from water every
living thing. Will they not then
believe?”
[Al Quran 21:30]

Allah created the living things in the water and

developed the animals through four stages—the
water-borne animals in stage one, the reptiles'
(creepers) in stage two, the two legged dinosaurs and
birds in stage three, and the four legged mammals in
stage four; as the following Verse say:

"And Allah has created every animal

from water (stage one): of them there
are some that creep on their bellies
(stage two); some that walk on two
legs (stage three); and some that walk
on four (stage four). Allah creates what
He wills; for verily Allah has power
over all things." [Al Quran 24:45]

Allah created Adam and Eve in the higher

universe and descended them on the Earth later at a
suitable time. Humans are created separately; they
were not results of biological evolution [The
Biological Evolution and the Missing Link are
deliberately discussed in Section-12 of Chapter-24].

82
4. Ensuing Day of Law

The universe is expanding. Due to the gravitational

force, the universe may collapse into a state of
singularity. The Singularity at the end of the Universe
is called Big Crunch.
From the Big Crunch, the Universe may be
born again (Big Bang-2).
“But it is also possible that expansion (of the
universe) will be reversed by the pull of gravity, that
all matter will collapse once again into a super-dense
‘singularity’, and that another universe will be born
in another Big Bang- a cycle that could be repeated
forever”.
– To the Edge of Eternity by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man.

FIGURE 1.15: 2nd and 3rd cycles of the Universe

83
 According to the Quran too, the universe will
collapse and revive, as the following Verse say:

“On the day when We will roll up the

Skies (Samawaat / this Universe) like
the rolling up of the scroll for writings;
as We originated the first creation, We
shall reproduce it—a promise on Us;
surely We will bring it about.”
[Al Quran 21:104]

The universe will collapse. And, again the

collapsed universe will be re-initiated with its laws
and configuration re-fixed.
According to the above Verse, the Universe
will be reproduced as the first creation was originated.
So, it will collapse into the state of Big Crunch and
will restart as the Big Bang-2. That is the ensuing Day
of Law (ensuing Yawm-id-Deen).
In the ensuing Day of Law, mankind will be
resurrected, ascended and assembled for Judgment on
a specially created object (Land of Judgment) in the
Super Space:

“And not they honored Allah—true

honor—while, on the Day of
Resurrection, the Land (the Land of
Judgment) is assembling in His hand,
and the Skies (Samawaat / this
Universe) rolled-up in His right hand.

84
 Glory be to Him! And high is He
above what they associate!”
[Al Quran 39: 67]

After the Judgment, resurrected humans will

be moved to the new destinations, either in the re-
created Samawaat (this universe containing the
objects of hell / galaxies) or in the Jannaat (another
universe containing the objects of paradise / peaceful
planets), to live forever as forgotten or rewarded
vicegerents of God.
The Verse under discussion is talking about
the ensuing Day of Law. The Final Judgment is an
event of that Day. So, “Yawm-id-Deen” can be
identified as the “Day of Judgment”.

5. Events of the Ensuing Day of Law

The lands are ultimate products of the universes. The

Samawaat (this universe) is full of galaxies. A galaxy
is a group of land. The Jannaat (another universe) is
full of peaceful planets; each planet is a land with
ample water. Humans are being created to be the
vicegerents of God over the lands:

“Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I

will create a vicegerent on a land (on
each land / group of land)..."
[Al Quran 2:30]

But, now, on the Earth, we have no power as

His vicegerents. Now, we are undergoing tests to

85
confirm who deserves what? Humans will be sent to
their eternal lands on the Ensuing Day of Law. The
knowledge about the Day will keep one informed
about the situations. Otherwise, a blind will remain
blind on the Day of Judgment as well:

“But those who were blind in this

world, will be blind in the hereafter,
and most astray from the Path.”
[Al Quran 17:72]

So, the knowledge about the Day is crucial in

light of the Quran.

“And indeed, the wicked surely in

hellfire. They will burn it.
The Day of Law! And they are
not absent from it.
And, what can make you know
what the Day of Law is!
Then, what can make you
know what the Day of Law is!
The Day, not will have power a
soul for a soul, anything, and the
command that Day with Allah”
[Al Quran 82: 14-19]

“The Messenger of Allah said, “When

Allah wishes good for someone, He
bestows upon him the understanding of
Deen.” [Bukhari, Muslim]

86
 In the following, I have discussed according to
the Quran how the next Day of Law is approaching,
and what are the important events of the Day:

5a. Before 1920s, scientists had the idea that the

universe was static.
A static universe should collapse due to
gravitational force. So, the scientists presumed that
the universe was infinite, and the gravitational force
was repulsive at a very large distance, which
maintains the balance. Moreover, an infinite universe
would not have a center to collapse.
An infinite universe should be eternal. So, the
idea of a Creator was not needed. That was a time of
the progressive people, following Marx, Darwin, and
Freud!
However, in 1826, a German Astronomer,
Wilhelm Olbers, put forward a question, how there
could be dark nights in a static, infinite, and eternal
universe?
In a static, infinite, and eternal universe, there
should be infinite number of stars. And all stars emit
light. The energy has no destruction. The light of a
star would come to the Earth at some point of time.
Once the light of a star had arrived, it would continue
to come forever. So, our every line of sight would end
on the surface of a star, and the whole sky would
appear as bright as the star. The scientists calculated
that if the universe were static, the sky would be
40,000 times brighter than the sun at noon.
Nobody could answer why the night was
dark? So, it became known as the “Olber’s Paradox”.

87
 The Paradox was resolved in 1920s when
Edwin Hubble demonstrated that the universe was
expanding. The expansion dissipates the light and
reduces its intensity throughout the universe. So, there
are dark nights and sunlit days on the Earth.
Now the scientists exclaim why they did not
understand the expansion of the universe, much
before Hubble’s discovery, only by the Olber’s
Paradox, because the dark nights and the sunlit days
can exist in an expanding universe only!
It was mentioned in the Quran as a sign of its
divinity:

“What! Are you more difficult

creation, or the sky?
He constructed it; He raised its
thickness and proportioned it—and He
darkened its night and brought out a
morning there of”
[Al Quran 79: 27-29]

The skies (spherical waves of space, one

inside another), carrying light and heavy elements
together, have expanded. So, the matter is
proportionally distributed throughout the universe.
So, the darkness prevails, and the sunrise can bring
out a morning.
Therefore, the Quran talks about the
expansion of the universe with a definite sign that
does not need Hubble’s Discovery.

88
 “So verily I swear by the receding
ships (galaxies) disappear, and the
night as it departs, and the dawn as it
breathes.” [Al Quran 81:15-18]

5b. What is the future of the universe? The Quran is

true about the past. So, it should be true about the
future as well:

“On the day when We will roll up the

Skies (Samawaat / this Universe) like
the rolling up of the scroll for
writings…” [Al Quran 21:104]

The universe will collapse by rolling up the skies. The

collapsed universe will be squeezed to an extent that
the matter will disappear. The Universe will be in the
state of Big Crunch. The Singularity at the end of the
Universe is called Big Crunch.
The Big Crunch can be compared with a
super-massive black hole. To understand the universe
at the state of Big Crunch, we may discuss what
happens to an object if it falls into a black hole:
If a space ship is falling into a black hole, it is
elongating like spaghetti due to the difference
between the extreme gravitational force on its tip and
its tail. The ship, elongated like spaghetti, will be
wrapped around the spinning black hole. Its particles
will gain energy from the gravitational field and join
to the accretion disk, and its anti-particles (neutrons),
having opposite momentum, will fall into the black
hole.

89
 Eventually, the light of the space ship will be
frozen in the compact space winding around the event
horizon. It can never fall into the black hole because
the more it approaches the black hole, the slower the
time is. The light will preserve the complete
information (photons) of the ship. Thereby, matter
will be annihilated, but the ship will exist as
information.
Similarly, this universe will collapse into a
point (Big Crunch) in the end where the information
of all the objects will survive.
Now, Allah is sustaining the universe by the
right hand of His nafs, which comprises several
forces. At the time of Big Crunch, there will be no
matter to sustain. So, the hands of His nafs will cease
into His ‘body in form’. At that time, the forces of His
nafs, which will be exposing through His face, will
sustain the Big Crunch; as the following Verses say:

“All that on it will perish. But will

abide the Face of thy Lord, full of
Majesty and Honor.”
[Al Quran 55: 26–27]

“And call not besides God on another

god. There is no god but He.
Everything will perish except His own
Face. To Him belongs the command,
and to Him will ye be brought back.”
[Al Quran 28:88]

90
 The universe will be a bright point in the
'forces of His nafs' exposing through His face in form.
The end state of the universe may be different
as well:
The universe is structured into skies. If the
universe collapses by rolling-up the skies, the galaxies
may not join with each other to form a Big Crunch
(Singularity). The galaxies may collapse into their
central super-massive black holes as super-dense
singularities, preserving all information. They may
remain in their relative positions even in the super-
compact space, when the skies would be rolled-up
compactly.
According to the Quran and Holy Bible, the
skies will be rolled-up like a scroll for writing. Here
the space is represented by a piece of paper. So, the
galaxies should be represented by the dots on the
piece of paper. Mathematically, a singularity is a dot
preserving all information.
Finally, the super-compact skies may be a
rolling scroll in the 'forces of His nafs' exposing
through His face in form.

5c. Subsequently, the Day of Law will begin. Allah

will have vision of the next universe. He will fix new
natural laws and will configure the universe for
revival. He is the Master of the Day of Law (Malik
Yawm-id-Deen).
Our fates of the next cycle will be determined
on that Day (Day of Law), and some will be destined
to the hell (galaxies of the new universe).

91
5d. From the face of God, the reprogrammed universe
will revive. The reviving universe will be moving to
the right hand of Allah when the Thaqal (the heavy
mass of the reviving universe) will form, and the
resurrection of the dead will occur:

“And when the Land (Thaqal) is

enlarged and casts forth what is within
it and becomes empty—and hearkens
to its Lord, and it must need”
[Al Quran 84: 3-5]

The evolution of the reviving universe will be

halted temporarily to carry out the Judgment.

“And among His signs is this that the

Sky (Super Sky) and Land (Thaqal)
stand-still on His command. Then
when He calls you by a single call
from the Land—behold ye come
forth.” [Al Quran 30:25]

5e. The Thaqal will throw out the resurrected living

creatures and the matter of the Solar System. The
ejected matter will form the Land of Judgment (a
Satellite Thaqal) in the Super Space.

“On the Day, the Land (Main Thaqal)

breaks away from them, quickly; that
will be a gathering together (in the
Satellite Thaqal / Land of Judgment)
quite easy for Us.” [Al Quran 50:44]

92
 “And not they honored Allah—true
honor—while, on the Day of
Resurrection, the Land (the Land of
Judgment) is assembling in His hand,
and the Skies (Samawaat / this
Universe) rolled-up in His right hand.
Glory be to Him! And high is He
above what they associate!”
[Al Quran 39: 67]

Thus, at the time of Judgment, there will be

two Thaqals (heavy masses) in the Super Space: one
is the reviving universe (Main Thaqal) held in the
right hand of His nafs and the other is the Land of
Judgment (Satellite Thaqal).

“Soon shall We attend to you, O both

ye Heavy Masses (Thaqalani)! Then
which of the favors of your Lord will
ye deny?” [Al Quran 55:31–32]

The Thaqals (Main Thaqal and Satellite Thaqal) will

be in the Eastern Super Sky (Eastern Super Space).

“The Day the land will be changed—

other land and the Skies; and they will
come forth before Allah, the One, the
Irresistible” [Al Quran 14:48]

93
 FIGURE 1.16: Super Space

5f. There is another universe, named Jannaat, in the

Western Super Sky (Western Super Space):

“Be quick in the race for forgiveness

from your Lord and for a Jannaat
whose width is that of the Skies and
Lands (this Universe), prepared for the
righteous…” [Al Quran 3:133]

“Race to forgiveness from your Lord

and the Jannaat, the width of which is
as the width of the Sky and Land”
[Al Quran 57:2]

“Because only a few will be saved,

God has created two universes instead
of only one”
- 2 ESDRAS 7:50, Holy Bible, GNB

After the Judgment, a part of mankind will be

shifted to the Jannaat where they will live forever in
94
peace and satisfaction, as empowered vicegerents of
God. Their verbal orders will be materialized
instantly.

5g. The sinners will be left on the Land of Judgment

(Satellite Thaqal). Subsequently, the Land of
Judgment will be thrown into the Main Thaqal.
The halted universe (Main Thaqal / Rolled
Samawaat) will re-start unrolling and expanding. The
compact galaxies will re-start reviving just by gaining
the volumes of space. Each galaxy, reprogrammed on
the Face of God, will capture one sinner allotted to its
(galaxy’s) lot.
A sinner will live in his galaxy forever in
disasters and pains, as forgotten Vicegerent of God.
He will not have any divine power.

“Allah created the ‘Skies and Lands’

(this universe) for just ends and in
order that each soul may find the
recompense of what it has earned and
none of them be wronged.”
[Al Quran 54:22]

“We created not the ‘Skies and Lands

and all between them’ (this universe)
merely in sport. We created them not
except for just ends. But most of them
do not understand. Verily, the day of
sorting out is the time appointed for all
of them.” [Al Quran 44:38–40]
.

95
 Eventually, the unrolling universe will take
the form of today, but with ever living sinners
scattered in the galaxies.

FIGURE 1.17: One Day We will ask Hell, "Art thou

filled to the full?" –Al Quran 50:30

That will be the beginning of an endless life

either in this universe (Samawaat) containing the
objects of hell (galaxies), or in another universe
(Jannaat) containing the objects of paradise, full of
hoorain (maidens with lustrous eyes), gold, precious
stones, fruits, meats, and rivers of wine.

“Then, he whose balance will be heavy

will be in a life of good pleasure and
satisfaction. But he whose balance will
be light—their mother will be endless-
hole (black hole); and what will
explain to thee what this is—a fire
blazing fiercely.” [Al Quran 101:6-11]

96
5h. All creatures of matter and anti-matter will be
resurrected and assembled on the Land of Judgment.
One will see the dinosaurs walking on the land. After
the resurrection, there is no death. According to
Hadith, the animals will be merged with the land. It
means that they will be scattered in the objects of the
recreated Samawaat. If one wants to live with
dinosaurs, demons, and jinns, one may follow a sinful
life and live in the Samawaat forever. And the
resurrected scorpions will be something to reckon
with. And there will be extreme fire, heat, and boiling
water, surging.
Thus, follow the Book of God to attain
salvation to the Jannaat. Gold and silver are common
building materials over there. Precious stones are
falling on the streets like rubbles, neglected.

6. It is the Master Plan of Allah: To create, develop,

and delegate His vicegerents (human beings) in two
of His great creations (Samawaat and Jannaat) with a
view to infuse life in the universes, to deploy
intelligence and freedom of thought in the creations,
and to open a flexible and interesting way of ruling.

7. On the Earth, humans are undergoing test and

development. Here, a human is not empowered as a
vicegerent of God, and he has not got his ‘Area of
Responsibility’. Only a fool will lose in the test of this
short earthly life.

“Behold! in the creation of the Skies

and Lands and the alternation of night

97
 and day—there are indeed signs for
men of understanding. Men who
celebrate the praises of Allah standing,
sitting and lying on their sides, and
think on the creation in the Skies and
Lands: “Our Lord, Not for naught hast
Thou created this! Glory to Thee! Give
us salvation from the penalty of the
fire. Our Lord, any whom thou dost
admit to the fire, truly Thou cover with
shame, and never will wrong doers
find any helpers”!”
[Al Quran 3:190–192]

The Quran in a well-planned chronology

narrates the Creation, Evolution, Dooms Day,
Resurrection, Judgment and Salvation. The matter
will be amply clear in the subsequent Chapters.

FIGURE 1.18: Moving into the Next Cyclic of Life

98
 If one is here, one will be there too—there is
no doubt what so ever—we are creatures of a Mighty
Arrogant Creator. He does not fail.

Section-2 of Chapter-1 [Verse 5-7]: Submission and Prayer

Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.

Guide us to the Straight Path; the Path of those on
whom Thou hast bestowed Thy grace, those whose is not
wrath, and who go not astray.

Remarks:

Who can help in these affairs at astronomical level?

So, we pray to Allah for salvation.
The Quran narrates the Straight Path to the
Jannaat. It talks about the people on whom Allah has
bestowed His grace and the people who earned His
anger. So, it guides one to His Mercy.

99
THE GRAND QURAN

100
 Introduction of the Grand Quran

The Tafsir is different from any other Tafsir. To understand

the Tafsir, one has to know my view about the Quran and the
design of the Tafsir. These are discussed under the following
headings:
• Who Wrote the Quran?
• Revelations through Stages
• Revelations following Events
• My authority to structure the Quran
• The Design of the Quran
• Parts of the Quran
• Structuring a Chapter (Surah):
• Critical Subjects
• Thanks to Abdullah Yusuf Ali

1. Who Wrote the Quran?

The Quran was written by an automated Pen. It is said in the

following Verse:

“He Who taught the Pen—Taught man that

which he knew not.” [Al Quran 96:3-5]

Allah taught (programmed) the Pen—the Pen wrote the

Quran to teach man that which he knew not.
The Pen wrote the Quran in a Disc:

“Nay, it is a glorious Quran in a Disc

protected.” [Al Quran 85:21-22]
101
 The Disc works as a Data Bank. Everything of the
universe is recorded in the Disc:

“With Him are the keys of the unseen, the

treasures that none knows but He. He knows
whatever there is on the earth and in the sea.
Not a leaf does fall but with His knowledge;
there is not a grain in the darkness of the earth,
nor anything fresh or dry, but is in a record
clear.” [Al Quran 6:59]

So, the Disc is a databank. It is like the saving disc of

a manmade computer.
The Pen and the Disc are linked to a Motherboard. It
is called 'Mother of the Book':

“Ha, Mim. By the Book that makes things

clear. We have made it a Recitation (Qur'an)
in Arabic that ye may be able to understand.
And verily, it is in the Mother of the Book, in
Our Presence, high, full of wisdom.”

The Mother of the Book can give birth to a book. So,

it is a system with circuits, devices, programs, and the
sources of data. It is like the Motherboard of a manmade
computer. It drives the Pen and the Disc.
So, the Pen, the Disc, and the Motherboard (Mother
of the Book) jointly make a huge computer. It is the computer
of Allah Who created the genome code, the living cell, and
the brain billions of years ago. It may be a huge rational
computer. Its disc may be bigger than the Earth. I call the

102
computer "Computer for the Creations" or "CC" in short. It is
in the Arsh.
The CC is called Pen to make it understandable to the
old-time-people. It was created at first:

“The first thing that was created by Allah was

the Pen (CC)." [Tirmizi]

But the Quran is not simply a computer (CC)

generated Book. It is discussed below:
Our fates were written fifty thousand years before the
creation of the universe:

Hadith: “The fate of everybody was written

fifty thousand years before the creation”
[Tirmizi]

“The first thing that was created by Allah was

the Pen (CC). Allah then ordered the Pen to
write. The Pen asked, what should it write?
Allah ordered to write the fate of everybody.
The Pen wrote all those would happen from
the beginning to the end." [Tirmizi]

When the Pen (CC) wrote the fate of Prophet

Muhammad (pbuh), it wrote the Verses that were supposed to
come to him time to time. In this respect, one has to know
how the CC wrote the fates. It is discussed below:
Allah made a virtual universe in the computer (CC)
by making the programs personally. He is a great
Programmer indeed. He created the virtual universe as the
Master Plan.

103
 It was a dynamic virtual universe from the beginning
to the end in details, on a proportional time-scale. The virtual
universe is called Alam-e-Arwah by the Sufis.
We were created in the virtual universe from our
genome codes and nafses (souls). It is indicated in the
following Verse:

“When thy Lord drew forth from the Children

of Adam, from their backs, their descendants
(virtual descendants made from the genome
codes and the nafses), and made them testify
concerning themselves (saying): "Am I not
your Lord?" They said: "Yea! We do testify!"
Lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment:
"Of this we were never mindful""
[Al Quran 7:172]

Our complete lives were represented in the virtual

universe where Allah did not guide us; we guided ourselves
according to our free wills and moved ahead by interacting
each other in the nature and situations evolving in the virtual
Earth sequentially.
However, Allah guided us in some points to solve the
clashes and clear the ways ahead. He incorporated some tests
as well. On the real Earth, we are guided in the same points
by angels.
It is likely that we passed our virtual lives as
holographic humans passing through a holographic Earth on
a relative time-scale.
Allah ran the virtual universe forward and backward,
adjusted, perfected, and began the creation of universe in
reality.

104
 One's present life on the Earth is a repetition of the
virtual life. It is a repetition, because the laws and the initial
configuration of the real universe were deduced from the
virtual universe. It is indicated in the following Verses.

“No misfortune can happen on earth or in your

souls but is recorded in a Book; We bring it
into existence beforehand—that is truly easy
for God;” [Al Quran 57:22]

“And remember when ye met, He showed

them to you as few in your eyes, and He made
you appear as contemptible in their eyes: that
Allah might accomplish a matter already
enacted. For to God do all questions go back.”
[Al Quran 8:44]

Our earthly lives are repetitions of the virtual lives,

but one can change in respect of Faith. The Faith points one
towards the ultimate destination, paradise or hell. So, the
justice demands flexibility in this respect. If a person is
determined to accept the true Faith, Allah adjusts his fate
proactively, and he becomes a Muslim. In all other cases, the
fate is inevitable. However, Allah may change the fate due to
the prayers of some people.
The Pen (CC) extracted the fates from the file of
virtual universe. It extracted the fates and wrote those in
separate files as orders to monitor the living creatures by
angels: “… Allah ordered to write the fate of everybody. The
Pen wrote all those would happen from the beginning to the
end." [Tirmizi]

105
 The Empire of Angels is automated by the same
computer (CC). It works as the Head of a huge cybernetic
system. The system is deliberately discussed in Section-9 of
Chapter-6.
Therefore, Muhammad (pbuh) preached Islam in his
virtual life too. So, the Quran is the words of virtual
Muhammad. But, as he was doing a vital job, affecting a
great number of people, Allah must have guided him to some
extent.
Later, the Pen extracted the appropriate words of
virtual Muhammad (pbuh). It organized the words as a Book
and translated it as an Arabic recitation.

“Ha, Mim. By the Book that makes things

clear. We have made it a Recitation (Qur'an)
in Arabic that ye may be able to understand.
And verily, it is in the Mother of the Book, in
Our Presence, high, full of wisdom.”

The language of the computer (CC) is scientific and

mathematical. So, the above Verses say, “We have made it a
Recitation in Arabic…”. It may be mentioned that “We” is
used in the Quran when Allah does something by using
something living or nonliving.
The CC has improved the Quran with many additional
Verses:

“Alif, Lam, Ra. A Book, with Verses judged

further explained in detail—from One Who is
Wise and Well-acquainted.” [Al Quran 11.1]

106
 “Thus do We explain the Verses that they may
say, "You have studied" and that We may
make it clear to a people who know.”
[Al Quran 6:105]

Finally, Allah edited the Quran:

“Allah does blot out (delete) or confirm (save)

what He pleases; with Him is the ‘Mother of
the Book’.” [Al Quran 13:39]

Allah wrote a few Verses directly by Himself. We

find the Verses in the first person singular number.
Therefore, who wrote the Quran?
To answer, the Pen (CC) extracted the Verses from
the virtual life of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). So, the basic
Quran is an output of his virtual brain. The CC developed the
Verses as a Book and translated it as an Arabic recitation.
Finally, Allah edited it and wrote a few words by Himself.
The finalized Quran was preserved in the Disc
(Lawh). Later, the angels of Gabriel brought it down in
stages.

Note:

1. The computer (CC) is deliberately discussed with

related Verses in Section-9 of Chapter-6.
2. The genome code is deliberately discussed with
related Verses in Section-3 of Chapter-31

107
2. Revelations through Stages

Allah sent a big Book to Moses at a time, and many of the

Jews were scared seeing its volume. They felt it to be a huge
burden. A few would read, analyze and follow:

“And remember, We took your covenant and

We raised above you Mount: Hold firmly to
what We have given you and bring to
remembrance what is therein; perchance you
may fear Allah.
But you turned back thereafter. Had it
not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah to
you, you had surely been among the lost.”
[Al Quran 2:63-64]

Probably so, the Quran was revealed in small parts,

following the events of Prophet’s (pbuh) life. By the time the
revelation was complete in 22 / 23 years, there were many
Sahabah (Companions of Prophet Muhammad, pbuh) who
had all the Verses memorized, and Islamic societies and
culture were set.

“A Qur'an which We have divided (in

Chapters / Surahs) in order that you may recite
it to men at intervals: We have revealed it by
stages (matching the events of Prophet’s
life).” [Al Quran 17:106]

108
3. Revelations following Events

The Verses of the Quran were not revealed in the sequence

we find it now. They came in small packets following the
events of Prophet’s life.
However, the Verses got stored in Prophet’s (pbuh)
brain in the sequence we find those in the Quran of today. It
happened through a system set by Gabriel:
Gabriel can carry out surgery. He by the help of Allah
made the zygote of Jesus by cloning a cell of Mary and
planted it in her womb. Gabriel operated Prophet Muhammad
(pbuh) as well, at least thrice; once just before the Night
Journey (Miraz).
It seems that when Gabriel embraced Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh) in the cave of Hera, he made a channel
through his backbone and inserted the 'data-base of the
Quran' into his brain. The database of the Quran is called
dhikra (remembrance) in the following Verse:

“…And We sent down to you dhikra that you

may narrate to the mankind what has been
sent down to them, and they may reflect”
[Al Quran 16:44]

"Dikra" means "Remembrance", but as it was sent

down, it should be understood as the "database of the Quran".
The entry-point of the channel appeared as a swollen
muscle on his backbone, below his neck (Mohr-e-Nobuat).
The system took a few months to settle when no Verse came.

109
 Subsequently, the minor angels of Gabriel brought the
Verses time to time in the form of memory-data (ruhhs) and
put those into the database of his brain directly through the
Mohr-e-Nobuat. The Verses got stored in correct files
(Chapter / Surah) and lines of the database (dhikra).
In some times, several Surahs were revealing
simultaneously, but the Verses did not get mixed up due to
the database and the smart data. Probably, the alphabets, like
Alif, Lam, Mim; Ta, Sin, Mim, etc., that are found in the
beginnings of some Surahs are signs of the predetermined
saving points.
So, the Verses got stored in his brain in the correct
sequence, whenever a Verse or a group of Verses might have
been revealed. After the last Verse had been revealed, the
complete Quran was in his head, in the sequence we find it
today.
If the special arrangements were not done, the Verses
would get memorized in the sequence of revelation that
would not make a well written book.

“Move not thy tongue concerning the (Verses) to

make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to
promulgate it. But when We have promulgated it,
follow thou its recital…” [Al Quran 75:16-19]

From the database (dhikra), the intended Verses used

to be downloaded into his mind (qalb) as he wanted to recite
[the mind (qalb) is discussed in Section-10 of Chapter-6].
Therefore, the sequence of the Verses and the
Chapters (Surahs) are divine. Nobody can change it.

110
4. My authority to structure the Quran

I have divided the Quran into Parts. And, I have divided the
Chapters into Segments, Sections and paragraphs. I have
done it for rapid and correct comprehension. I could do it
because the structure is inborn in the Quran—one will
understand it, once one will go through the Tafsir. I have not
moved any Verse from its original position.
The Traditional Scholars may not like dividing the
Quran. But the following Verse authorizes me to do it:

“And We have bestowed upon you the Seven

Oft–repeated (Surah Al Fatihah) and the
Grand Qur'an.
Not extend your eyes towards what we
bestowed with the Pairs (Double Helix DNA)
of them (Romans and Israelites) and do not
grieve over them.
And lower your wings to Believers and
say, “Indeed, I am a Warner clear”, as We sent
down on those who divided, those who have
made the Quran in parts.
So, by your Lord, surely We will
question them (genetically higher races like
Romans and Israelites) all about what they
used to do.”
[Al Quran 15: 87-93]

The above Verses are explained below:

111
 In the above Verses, the "Pairs" means "Double Helix
DNA Molecules" with which every living creature is created.

FIGURE 1.20: Azwazan / Pairs / DNA Double Helix

There are several Verses in the Quran, which talk

about the "Pairs" (DNA Double Helix).

“Do they not look at the Earth, how many we

produced in it—all from Noble Pair (Min
kullay zawgin kareemin)?” [Al Quran 26:7]

“…And He scattered through it beasts of all

kinds—We send down rain from the sky—all
from Noble Pair (Min kullay zawgin
kareemin)” [Al Quran 31:10]

“And the earth; We have spread it out, and set

thereon mountains standing firm, and grown

112
 therein every kind from Attractive Pair
(Zawgin Baheej) …” [Al Quran 50: 7–9]

"That has created Pairs (DNA Double Helix)

in all things, and has made for you ships (trees
for wooden ships) and cattle on which you
ride” [Al Quran 43:12]

“Glory be the One Who created Pairs (DNA

Double Helix) from what all that the earth
produces, and of themselves, and of what they
know not.” [Al Quran 36:36]

Above Verses are normally translated in deviated

forms where 'Pairs' are translated as 'male-female couples' to
match the commonsense understanding. My translations are
direct, word-to-word. The Verses precisely point out DNA
Double Helix Molecules as Pairs, with which all living
creature, including the single-cell creatures, are created [the
Verses are deliberately discussed in Section-3 of Chapter-31].
Within a species, some are higher in qualities and
some are lower, because of their genome codes. Jews and
Romans (Europeans) are higher in qualities. They are white,
tall, well-built, and intelligent; they discovered America,
Australia, and Antarctica hundreds of years ago; they went to
the Moon decades back (1969); they have put multifarious
satellites in the sky, and they have networked the Earth with
supercomputers—but, they do not understand the Quran.
The divided and structured Quran and its scientific
explanation clearly prove its divinity. Thus, the genetically
higher races (Jews and Europeans) that have knowledge to
understand, but deny to believe, will be questioned.

113
 So, the Prophet is said in the above Verses not to
grieve over them, but to lower his wings to Believers (Arab
Bedouins) and say, “Indeed, I am a Warner clear,” as We
sent down on those who divided, those who have made the
Quran in parts.”
Here, the dividing is praised because it is done to
explain the Verses; not to accept one part and reject another
part.
They (Jews and Europeans) will understand the
reality very well, when the common people will be shifted to
the Jannaat (another universe / Paradise), and many of them
will be left scattered in the galaxies of the recreated universe
(Hell) to live forever in disasters and pains, as forgotten
Vicegerents of God.

5. The Design of the Quran

When we read the Quran, we find the talks disjointed in

cases. So, it becomes difficult to develop conclusive ideas on
those subjects. How a Book from God can have such
disjointed talks?
But, the Quran is extremely effective on ground? It is
guiding its followers perfectly and efficiently for hundreds of
years.
Therefore, there is no problem in the Quran. We need
to know the design of the Quran to understand it properly:
The Quran is designed as a Book of Guidance. It
guides by itself—it does not rely on Preachers, Explainers, or
Men of Understanding to fulfill its aim.
It was designed to guide the Arab Bedouins who
would not carry a book in their nomad lives. It is basically an
oral Book. The Verses settle in the brain comfortably and

114
guides by powerful words, lyrics and repetitions. Some of its
specialties are described below:

5a. Continued hammering of the Faith Building

Words: The Quran guides a person by implanting
Faith in his heart. It continues hammering the faith-
building words into his brain. It wipes out all false
ideas and inculcates true concepts of God, Afterlife
and Religion.

5b. Poetic Presentation and Repetitions: The

powerful words excite the heart and fascinate
recurrent recitations. The lyric eases memorization
and safeguards the Verses from the unconscious
corruptions. The repetitions imprint important
teachings in the brain deeply.

5c. Diligence: The Quran is designed to guide people

who are not likely to contemplate and follow. So, it is
diligent on basic matters. Often complex matters are
narrated in short, and the matters of common interest
are narrated deliberately and repeatedly.

The qualities help to achieve its aim that is to guide

the common people through the Straight Path, but distract the
readers who intend to have precise knowledge.
So, the God has embedded a hidden structure in the
Quran. If the hidden structure is surfaced, it becomes a
systematically written Book that can be understood easily and
precisely. The hidden structure is surfaced in this Tafsir as
under:

115
6. Parts of the Quran

The Quran changes its focus thrice. Thus, the Quran is

divided in three Parts:
a. Hudan lil Muttaqin (Guidance for the Guards):
Chapter 2 to 9.
b. Hudan lil Nas (Guidance for Mankind): Chapter 10 to
30.
c. Hudan lil Muhsinin (Guidance for the Doers of
Good): Chapter 31 to 114.
The Parts are discussed below:

6a. Part-1: Hudan lil Muttaqin (Guidance for the

Guards): Chapter 2 to 9

At the outset, the Part (Part-1) highlights that the Book is for
the Guards (Muttaqin):

“Alif, Laam, Meem. That is the Book—no

doubt in it—is a Guidance for the Guards
(Muttaqin)” [Al Quran 2:1–2]

The Part established a new ummah (community) in the

religion of Abraham (the olds were Jews and Christians). The
overall structure of the Part is given below:
• Chapter 2 is the Constitution of the Ummah. It
nominated the Guards, constituted the Ummah by
dedicating a new Qiblah, gave out the laws of the
Ummah, and highlighted the need of Leadership.
• Chapter 3 to 9 directed the Guards (Muttaqin) to
expand the Ummah through struggle and warfare

116
 (Jihad) and established their Home called Darussalam
(Home of Peace / Morocco to the Pamirs). It is the
Furqan (War Book).

The Part established the Ummah and identified their

land as the land of people living around the 'Mother of
Cities'.

“And this is a Book, which We have sent

down, bringing blessings and confirming
which came before it, that thou may warn the
Mother of Cities and all around her…”
[Al Quran 6:92]

“Thus, have We sent by inspiration to thee an

Arabic Qur'an that thou may warn the Mother
of Cities and all around her…”
[Al Quran 42:7]

By 'Mother of Cities', the Verses mean 'Babylon', the

oldest city of mankind, from where Abraham was evicted
once upon a time.
When the Quran was descending, the people around
Babylon were Arabian and Persian People.
Thus, Home of Ummah is the lands of Arabian and
Persian Peoples. It extends from Morocco to the Pamir
Mountains [the Home is deliberately discussed in Section-13
of Chapter-6].
Moses too raised Israelites as an Ummah, and they
too were given a land. But they denied to fight for the land.
After the Taghuts (Powers) had been neutralized
through struggle and warfare (Jihad), Arabs and Persians

117
swiftly became Muslims and their land became the Primary
Muslim Territory (Darussalam / Morocco to the Pamirs).
The Part (Part-1) has formulated the Path of Jihad.
The Jihad is a responsibility of the Highest Islamic
Leadership. One cannot fight an offensive Jihad without his
permission. He is aided by the Guards (Muttaqin) who must
be oath (bayah) bound to the Leadership to fight for the cause
of Islam.
The Darussalam (Home of Peace / Morocco to
Pamirs) is already established by the Sahabah and their
followers up to 3rd generation. Now the Guards (Al
Muttaqin) are to protect mainly.
The preaching of Islam in the way of struggle and
warfare is not applicable beyond Darussalam (Home of
Peace). In light of the Quran (Part-2 of 3), the Islam is
supposed to be preached beyond the Home by Sufis (Saints)
and Daees (preachers) mainly.

6b. Part-2 [Chapter 10 to 30]: Hudan lil Nas (Guidance

for Mankind):

In Chapter-10, the Quran changes its focus by declaring

Muhammad (pbuh) as the Prophet for the whole Mankind
(Nas):

“Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the Verses of the

Book of Wisdom. Is it a matter of wonderment
to men that We have sent Our inspiration to a
man from among themselves that he should
warn Mankind and give the good news to the
Believers that they have before their Lord the

118
 lofty rank of truth? Say the Unbelievers: "This
is indeed an evident sorcerer!”
[Al Quran 10:1-2]

The Chapter opines that Mankind could be one

nation:

“Mankind was but one nation but differed.

Had it not been for a word that went forth
before from thy Lord, their differences would
have been settled between them.”
[Al Quran 10:19]

The Chapter calls Mankind to the Darussalam (Home

of Peace / Morocco to Pamirs):

“But God does call to the Darussalam (Home

of Peace / Morocco to Pamirs). He does guide
whom He pleases to a way that is straight.”
[Al Quran 10:25]

Thus, from Chapter-10, the Quran no longer remains

a Book for the Guards (Al-Muttaqin) only; it becomes a Book
for Mankind. So, the Part-2 starts at Chapter-10.
The Quran remains consistent up to Chapter-30. So,
the Part-2 ends at Chapter-30.
In this Part, there is hardly any talk of struggle and
warfare (Jihad). The Part focuses on preaching Islam by
logics, historical examples, and scientific signs. The Part
inclines towards Sufis and Daees (Preachers) for the
preaching.

119
 The Part points out the Path of Sufism by the example
of Khidr. The Part set example for the Daees by the story of
the Seven Sleepers. Islam was supposed to be preached
beyond the Darussalam (Home of Peace / Morocco to
Pamirs) by Sufis and Daees mainly.
In reality, the Islam was preached among Turkic,
Mongol, Indian and Indonesian people by the Sufis and the
Daees. The plan of Allah does not fail. The matter is
deliberately discussed in the Introduction of Part-2.
Several narrations are repeated in Part-2, but, as the
focus of the Quran is changed, the intended lessons are
different. These are repeated to fulfill the Part as well.

6c. Part 3 [Chapter 31 to 114]: Hudan lil Muhsinin

(Guidance for the Doers of Good):

At the outset of Chapter-31, the Quran again changes its

focus from Mankind (Nas) to the Doers of Good (Muhsinin).

“Alif, Lam, Mim. These are Verses of the

Wise Book, a Guide and a Mercy to the
‘Doers of Good’ (Muhsinin), those who
establish regular Prayer, and give regular
Charity (Zakat), and have the assurance of the
Hereafter; these are on guidance from their
Lord, and these are the ones who will
prosper.” [Al Quran 31:1-5]

So, the Part-3 of the Quran starts at Chapter-31. The

Part ends at Chapter-114 where the Quran ends.
The Muhsinin (Doers of Good) are people who
establish regular prayer, pay zakat, and believe in the

120
Hereafter. They are common members of the Islamic
Societies. They are involved in different good trades. For
example, a farmer or a goatherd or a businessman is a Doer
of Good (Muhsin) if he is not adopting bad in his trade.
The Muhsinin remain tied to the 'Local Islamic
Leadership', established in the village / community Mosques.
The Local Leadership in turn remains tied to the Highest
Islamic Leadership directly or through a 'channel of
command' rooted through the mosques at different levels.
Thus, the Muhsinin do good (ahsan) to the Highest Islamic
Leadership.
The Part does not talk much about struggle and
warfare (Jihad), but it ordains measures and laws to improve
Islamic families and societies where the Muttaqin come into
play.
An apparent difference between Muttaqin and
Muhsinin is that a Muttaqi (Guard) is formally oath (Bayah)
bound to the Highest Islamic Leadership to struggle and fight
for the cause of Islam, but a Muhsin (Doer of Good) is not
oath bound.
If one chooses the Path of Muhsinin, the life is easy,
but the Muhsinin too are promised with the highest rewards.
They shine through extra prayer and extra charity; the Part-3
puts emphases on these aspects.
The narrations of Part-3 are appealing; it repeatedly
reminds the Judgment Day, Paradise, and Hell.

6d. Thus, the Quran as a whole has a structure:

• Chapter 1 is the Prelude.
• Chapter 2 forms the Ummah.
• Chapter 3 to 9 is the ‘War Book’ (Furqan) that
expanded the Ummah among Arabian and Iranian
121
 People and established the Darussalam (Home of
Peace) from Morocco to the Pamir Mountains.
• Chapter 10 to 30 is ‘Guidance for Mankind’. The
Part preaches Islam beyond the Home
(Darussalam).
• Chapter 31 to 114 is ‘Guidance for Muhsinin’
(Doers of Good). The Part guides ordinary
Muslims. They are commanded by the Highest
Islamic Leadership through the Mosques at
different levels.
The structure will be clear as one will go through the
Tafsir.

7. Structuring a Chapter (Surah)

The writings of the Quran often look disjointed. So, most

people think that a big Chapter (Surah) of the Quran talks on
multifarious matters. So, a person picks up any Verse from
any place and explains it as he feels correct.
But, in a correctly structured Chapter, one will find
that each Chapter of the Quran develops logically and
systematically to fulfill its Aim. There is no disjointed talk in
it.
In addition, many Arabic words have different
meanings. The context of a Verse should dictate the intended
meaning of such word. When a Chapter is correctly
structured, the context become obvious, and it gets easy to
understand the intended meaning.

122
7a. Problems in Structuring a Chapter (Surah)

The Quran is often misunderstood due to Verse Numbers and

Titles. I have solved the problems are under:

7aI. Verse Number

The numbers were not revealed with the Verses.

These were incorporated long after Prophet (pbuh)
had departed. A number gives an independent look to
a Verse, but it should be understood in context of the
Paragraph. So, I have removed the Verse Numbers
and put the Verses into the Paragraphs.

7aII. Wrong Titles

The Chapters (Surahs) did not come to Prophet (pbuh)

with Titles attached. Prophet (pbuh) as well, did not
name the Chapters. The Titles have come up in the
passage of time, as people started calling a Chapter by
a name. One will find many Chapters with
inappropriate Titles. Most of the Titles are benign, but
some are disadvantageous.
A Title should indicate the Theme or the Aim
of a Chapter. It should help to understand the Verses
in context. But people who incorporated the Titles did
not consider the aspect.
For example, the title of Chapter-2 is "Cow",
because there is a story of a cow in it. But, it is not the
essay of a cow! The Chapter (Chapter-2) forms the
Ummah of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Thus, the
Title of the Chapter should have been “Ummah” or

123
 “Formation of a New Ummah”. If this Title was
selected, the readers would understand every Verse in
context.
Now, what can be done? I cannot change the
Titles after so many hundreds of years. So, I have
written the 'Aims' below the Titles. If a Chapter is
correctly structured, the Aim of the Chapter becomes
obvious. For example, the Aim of Chapter-2 is: “To
form a New Ummah in the Religion of Abraham.”
However, I have written the Aims in the Part-
1 (Chapter-2 to 9) only. The Part includes the War
Book (Furqan / Chapter-3 to 9) where understanding
each Verse in context is essential.
In the other Parts of the Quran, the Chapters
are smaller and precise understanding is not needed.
So, I have not written the aims. Otherwise, a spelled
out Aim narrows the scope of explanation.

7b. Structuring a Chapter (Surah)

I have divided a Chapter (Surah) into Segments, a Segment

into Sections, and a Section into Paragraphs as under:

7bI. Paragraph: A Paragraph normally expands on

one point. In the Quran, the end of a Paragraph is
often marked by a short praise of God or by clear
concluding words.

7bII. Section: Several Paragraphs make a Section that

deals with a factor or describes a fact. I have given the
Section Heading to highlight the factor or the fact. A
Section Heading is not exhaustive.

124
 7bIII. Segment: Several Sections make a Segment
that gives a complete idea on an aspect of a Chapter.
Only a big Chapter needs segmentation. I have given
the Segment Headings too. A Segment Heading is not
exhaustive.

7bIV. Chapter: Several Segments make a Chapter

(Surah). There are 114 Chapters in the Quran.

7bV. Remarks: There are deeper knowledge and

scientific signs in the Quran, which need discussions.
I have put my discussions under the “Remarks”.

The structure is inborn in the Quran; I had to find out

the correct start points only.
I have removed the Verse Numbers, but I have put the
range of Verses in the Section Headings so that one can
relate.
Segment Headings, Section Headings and Remarks
jointly guide a reader’s thought and help him understand in
context.

8. Critical Subjects

8a. The critical subjects like Soul, Jinn, Fate, Paradise, Hell,
Dooms Day, Judgment Day, etc., have Points of Main
Discussion in this Book where the subjects are deliberately
discussed. The page numbers of the Points are given in the
Fore Index.

125
8b. The Verses are explained in this Tafsir with modern
discoveries. The Theories and Hypotheses are also used, but
those are not the bases of my explanations.

8c. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) ordered to burn the Hadith.

But, I have used the following Hadith in my explanations:
• Hadith-e-Qudsi
• Hadiths of Fitna
• Hadiths of the End Times
• Hadiths about the hidden creatures, such as Jinns
and Angels
• Hadiths of Night Journey describing Higher
Worlds
• Hadiths of Hell and Paradise
• Hadiths of Judgment Day
The knowledge about above matters was given to
Prophet (pbuh) through angels, wahi, visions, and Night
Journey (Miraz). It is obvious that he was given with the
knowledge to inform his followers. Most likely, he did not
order to burn these Hadiths [The Hadith and the Sunnah are
deliberately discussed in Section-2 of Chapter-31].

9. Thanks to Abdullah Yusuf Ali

I got the translation of Abdullah Yusuf Ali and incorporated a

few minor linguistic changes, and started writing the Tafsir in
1985 and ended in 2022. May Allah pay him back.

126
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

Scientific Tafsir of the Quran

Part 1 of 3
[Chapter 2-9]

GUIDANCE FOR THE GUARDS

127
 Introduction of the Part 1 of 3
[Guidance for the Guards]
In this Part (Part 1 of 3), the Quran forms a New Ummah in
the Religion of Abraham. The olds were Jews and Christians.
The Part starts at Chapter-2 and ends at Chapter-9.
Moses too raised the Children of Israel as an Ummah.
To raise an Ummah, followings are needed:
• People. The people that would form the Ummah were
identified as Arabian and Persian peoples. The
Taghuts (opposing Powers, such as disbelieving
Tribal Chiefs, Kings and Emperors) were defeated,
and the peoples converted to Islam safely and
willfully. The identification of the people is
deliberately discussed in Section-13 of Chapter-6.
• Land. The Land of the Ummah was identified as
from Morocco to the Pamirs. It is called the Home of
Peace (Darussalam). The Home is deliberately
discussed in Section-13 of Chapter-6.
• Laws of Ummah. The essential laws and rituals of
the Ummah were given in Segment-5 of Chapter-2.
• Government(s). The Quran does not suggest a Form
of Government. Thus, the scope of adopting any
Government, headed by King, Amir, President, or
Prime Minister is kept open provided that the
Governments follow the guidance of the Quran (the
Quran only) according to the directions of the Highest
Islamic Leadership (Caliph / the Highest Imam).

128
 • Judiciary. The Quran does not give the structure of
the Judicial System. Thus, any system that judges and
gives verdict according the Quran can be adopted.
However, there may be different types of courts, such
as Islamic Court, Torah Court, Government Court,
etc.
• Sovereignty and Security. The Quran gives a War
Book from Chapter-3 to Chapter-9. The War Book is
deliberate because it formed the Ummah through
struggle and warfare (Jihad). The men dedicated to
the War Book are called Muttaqin (Guards). They
were oath bound to the Highest Islamic Leadership to
fight for the cause of Islam. But they were not paid
Army. The countries under the Highest Islamic
Leadership may have their own paid Armies and other
Security Forces. So, in the Islamic World, there may
be two Armies in a country: Voluntary Army
(Muttaqin) of the Caliph / Highest Imam, and the
local Army of the country.
• Zakat. The Highest Islamic Leadership acts from a
Mosque, preferably from the Mosque of Madinah or
from the Mosque of Kufa. He collects, spends, and
distributes Zakat through the Mosques at different
levels.
[The Islamic Leadership is deliberately discussed in
Section-44 of Chapter-2]
Chapter 2 of this Part is the Constitution of the
Ummah, and Chapter 3 to 9 is the War Book (Furqan).
The War Book guided the Guards (Muttaqin) in the
Path of Struggle and Warfare (Jihad). Here wrong
comprehension may cause severe damage. If a Chapter is
correctly structured, the Aim of the Chapter becomes
129
apparent, and one clearly realizes what the Verses want one
to understand and do. I have brought out the Aims as under:

Aim of Chapter-2: To form a New Ummah in the

Religion of Abraham.

Aim of Chapter-3: To form a clear view on the

Christians who were ensuing adversaries of the
Muttaqin (Guards), struggling to establish the
Ummah.
.
Aim of Chapter-4: To form Islamic Families and
Societies, and to keep the Societies effective for
Jihad by neutralizing the Hypocrites.

Aim of Chapter-5: Living with the People of the

Book and the Policies of Interaction.

Aim of Chapter-6: To outline the Furqan’s Way of

Preaching Islam.

Aim of Chapter-7: The final call before declaring

all-out war against the Pagans (Idolaters).

Aim of Chapter-8: To provide the General

Instructions of War

Aim of Chapter-9: To declare all out War against the

Pagans and to direct subsequent Mobilizations.

Once the Aims of the Chapters are known, the overall

Aim of the Part becomes obvious. Thus, the Aim of Part 1 is:

130
To establish a new Ummah in the Religion of Abraham by
defeating the Taghuts (Powers) in the Home of Peace
(Darussalam) extending from Morocco to the Pamirs.
Muhammad (pbuh) was the last Prophet—He could
not fail or leave the job for a next. For thirteen years, he tried
to his best to convince people, but the result was
disheartening, and the oppression on his followers was
mounting. Remember, the Mighty Moses with his Nine Signs
and the Jesus Christ with his Extreme Signs failed to such
kind of People. Finally, Muhammad too had to leave his
homeland along with his followers.
Then a different Path was adopted to establish
Islam—it was to remove the Taghuts (Opposing Powers,
such as Tribal Chiefs, Kings, and Emperors) by physical
fighting so that the general people could accept Islam in
freedom and peace.
Muhammad (pbuh) in his old age moved hundreds of
miles through the sun baked deserts of Arabia, fought many
battles, and suffered severe wounds. His followers were like
a band of saints fighting for the cause of Allah. Wherever
they stepped, the population became Muslims. By the time
Prophet (pbuh) died at the age of 63, Islam was established in
Arabian Peninsula, and his followers were poised to defeat
the Great Byzantine and Persian Empires simultaneously.
Prophet (pbuh) took utmost care to keep the battle
casualties to the minimum. Makkah was captured without
any casualty. Even at the death-bed, he was earnestly trying
to set out the expedition against Byzantine Empire. The
assembled Forces did not move due to his illness and death.
Ultimately, several Tribes revolted, and they got involved in
suppressing them. If Byzantines were defeated sooner rather
than later, these Tribal Chiefs would not dare to revolt

131
against Madinah. Prophet (pbuh) was an extremely intelligent
person.
Precise knowledge of this Part is necessary to
understand how the Ummah, established by Sahabah,
Tabieen, and Tabe-Tabieen, should look like; when and
where to struggle and fight, and when and where it is not to
fight.

Color Code:

Blue: The Quran

Black: All other Writings

132
Chapter 2 [Al Baqarah THE HEIFER]
Aim of the Chapter: To form a New Ummah in the Religion
of Abraham.

Introduction

The Surah forms a new Ummah (Community) in the Religion

of Abraham—the old ones were Jews and Christians. It
justifies the formation of the new Ummah by discussing the
defiance of Jews. It identifies the Protectors of the Ummah as
Muttaqin (Guards). It gives out the laws and rituals of the
Ummah. The whole Surah revolves around the formation and
protection of the Ummah.

Structure of the Surah

The Surah can be divided in six Segments:

In the First Segment, the Surah (Chapter)
distinguishes the Guards (Muttaqin) and points out their
adversaries as Disbelievers and Hypocrites.
In the Second Segment, the Surah acquaints the
Quran as a divine Book. Here Allah is acquainted as Creator,
humans are acquainted as His Vicegerents, and the Satan is
acquainted as enemy (to humans). The Segment authenticates
and justifies the giving of divine guidance.
The Third Segment talks about previous divine
Books and the Children of Israel (Jews). The Segment
discusses their disobediences thoroughly. Thus, the Surah
justifies the formation of the new Ummah.

133
 In the Forth Segment, by dedicating a different
Qiblah (direction of prayer), the Believers are made a new
Ummah in the Religion of Abraham.
In the Fifth Segment, the laws and rituals of the new
Ummah are given. Here fighting for the cause of Islam is
authorized, and the need to obey leadership is highlighted.
The Segments are divided in Sections. One may go
through the Section Headings given below in the Flowchart.
It will make one realize how the Chapter has developed.

Flowchart

Segment 1: The Guards

Section 1 [Verse 1]: Symbol of the Chapter

Section 2 [Verse 2-5]: The Book and the Guards (Muttaqin)
Section 3 [Verse 6-20]: Adversaries of the Guards (Muttaqin)

Segment 2: Divinity of the Quran

Section 4 [Verse 21-24]: Proof of Divinity

Section 5 [Verse 25]: Paradise (Jannaat) is a Reality.
Section 6 [Verse 26-28]: Way of Narrating the Similitude.
Section 7 [Verse 29]: Large-Scale Structure of the Universe
(Seven-Sky-Universe)
Section 8 [Verse 30-33]: Creation of Adam and his quality to
Learn
Section 9 [Verse 34-39]: Honor of Vicegerent and the Need
of Guidance

134
Segment 3: Causes of forming a New Ummah

Section 10 [Verse 40–46]: Children of Israel (Jews) are

called to follow Muhammad (pbuh)
Section 11 [Verse 47–64]: They (Jews) Transgressed in the
old times too, and went on Transgressing
Section 12 [Verse 65–66]: A humiliating punishment they
(Jews) suffered, though they were from the
Chosen People
Section 13 [Verse 67–71]: A People (Jews) unwilling to
obey
Section 14 [Verse 72–82]: People (Jews) like Rocks—not
likely to change
Section 15 [Verse 83–86]: Revolt, Conflict, and Separation—
an unruly and chaos-making People (Jews)
Section 16 [Verse 87–103]: Concluding with the Jews
Section 17 [Verse 104-123]: Instructing Muslims in context
of the People of the Book

Segment 4: A New Ummah Created

Section 18 [Verse 124-131]: Turning to Kabah

Section 19 [Verse 132-134]: They shall reap the fruit of what
they did, and you of what you do!
Section 20 [Verse 135-141]: They shall reap the fruit of what
they did, and you of what you do!
Section 21 [Verse 142-150]: Formation of a New Ummah
Section 22 [Verse 151-157]: Hard time Ahead

Segment 5: Laws and Rituals of the New Ummah

Section 23 [Verse 158-163]: Rituals relating to Kabah

135
Section 24 [Verse 164-167]: Cut off relation with them
Section 25 [Verse 168-176]: Food Halal / Haram
Section 26 [Verse 177]: Lifestyle of Righteousness
Section 27 [Verse 178-179]: Murder
Section 28 [Verse 180-182]: Bequest
Section 29 [Verse 183-187]: Fasting
Section 30 [Verse 188]: Guideline of Economic Policy and
Bait
Section 31 [Verse 189]: New Moon
Section 32 [Verse 190-195]: Fighting
Section 33 [Verse 196-203]: Hajj
Section 34 [Verse 204-212]: Men in the Life of this World
and Hereafter
Section 35 [Verse 213-214]: Straight Path in the World of
Adversities and Sufferings
Section 36 [Verse 215]: Spending in Charity
Section 37 [Verse 216-218]: Fighting in the Path of Allah
Section 38 [Verse 219-220]: Wine, Gambling, Charity and
Orphans
Section 39 [Verse 221]: Marrying Unbelieving Woman
Section 40 [Verse 222-223]: Approaching Woman
Section 41 [Verse 224-225]: Oath Taking
Section 42 [Verse 226–237]: Divorce and Marriage of
Widow and Divorced Woman
Section 43 [Verse 238-245]: As-Salat, Maintenance of
Women, and Fighting Battles
Section 44 [Verse 246–260]: Islamic Leadership (Main
Discussion)
Section 45 [Verse 261-274]: Spend in the Way of Allah
Section 46 [Verse 275-281]: Usury
Section 47 [Verse 282-284]: Transaction

136
Section 48 [Verse 285-286]: Concluding Prayers and Honor
of Sahabah

Color Code

Blue: The Verses of the Quran

Black: Other Writings

Tafsir of the Surah

Segment 1
The Guards

The Segment identifies the people for whom the Book (Part-
1) is aimed. It terms them as Guards (Muttaqin) and points
out their adversaries.

Section-1 of Chapter-2 [Verse 1]: Symbol of the Chapter

Alif, Lam, Mim.

Section-2 of Chapter-2 [Verse 2-5]: The Book and the

Guards (Muttaqin)

That is the Book—no doubt in it—is a guidance for the

Guards (Muttaqin). Those who believe in the Unseen, and
perform As-Salat, and spend out of what We have provided
for them (pay Zakat); and who believe in the Revelation sent
to you and sent before your time, and they believe with
certainty the Hereafter. They are on guidance from their
Lord, and it is these who will prosper.

137
Remarks

1. The Book

"That is the Book—no doubt in it—is a guidance for

the Guards (Muttaqin)." Here, by the word "Book",
the Verse means "Part-1 of the Quran". The Part
(Book) is "guidance for the Guards (Muttaqin)".
If one will go through this Part, one will find
that the Muttaqin (Guards) are guided up to Chapter-9
to expand the Ummah through struggle and warfare
(Jihad) and to establish their Home (Darussalam /
Home of Peace / Morocco to Pamirs). So, the Part
starts here at Chapter-2 and ends at Chapter-9.
Ultimately, the Quran is divided in three Parts
(Books):
• Guidance for the Guards (Hudan lil Muttaqin)
is from Chapter 2 to 9, including the War
Book (Furqan) from Chapter 3 to 9.
• Guidance for Mankind (Hudan lil Nas) is from
Chapter 10 to 30.
• Guidance for the Doers of Good (Hudan lil
Muhsinin) is from Chapter 31 to 114.
"That" is used in this Verse to mean that the
Book (Chapter 2 to 9) is different from any other
Book in the series of the Holy Bible and the Quran.

2. The Guards (Muttaqin)

“Muttaqin” is plural of “Muttaqi”. The root word of

“Muttaqi” is “Waqa”, which means “Guarding”. The

138
word “Taqi” means “You Guard”. So, “Muttaqi” is a
person who guards.
“Muttaqin” is used in these Verses as a term
to mean the “Guards of the Ummah”.
The next Part of the Verses: "Those who
believe in the Unseen, and perform As-Salat, and...it
is these who will prosper", look defining the Muttaqin
(Guards), but it is not. The Verses mean that these are
prerequisites to be a Muttaqi (Guard).
To explain further, believing, performing
salat, paying zakat does not make one a Muttaqi
(Guard). One becomes Muttaqi once one take oath
(bayah) to the Highest Islamic Leadership to fight for
the cause of Islam while doing all these activities
(believing, performing salat, paying zakat, etc.).
They are voluntary Forces of the Ummah. But,
they are not paid regular Army. There may be two
Armies in an Islamic country: one is Muttaqin, under
the Highest Islamic Leadership (Caliph / Highest
Imam), and another is paid Army of the state.
Up to Chapter-9, the Muttaqin (Guards) were
repeatedly called to join in the war expeditions and
fulfill the covenant (Bayah) that they had made to the
Prophet (pbuh). Their actions in the battles were
discussed and the improvements were suggested.
Ultimately, they established the Ummah and the
Darussalam extending from Morocco to the Pamirs.
In most of the cases, “Muttaqin” is translated
as “God Fearing People” or “Righteous People”. It is
a deviated translation. The deviated translation of
such a key word puts the whole Quran in confusion. It
may be a great sin if it is done with ulterior motive.

139
Probably, they do it to keep people away from
unjustified revolutions and fights. But the confusion
brings more fights. If one reads this Tafsir
meticulously, one will understand when and where a
Guard should fight.
Therefore, do not translate or understand
“Muttaqin” as “God Fearing” or “Righteous” People.
Once Allah has said “Guards”, understand it as
“Guards”. The proper understanding up to Chapter-9
demands translating “Muttaqin” as “Guards”.
We often talk about Takwa. “Taqwa” literally
means “to Protect”. A Muttaqi does not provide
protection to the Ummah only; he provides protection
to himself, his family, society, and the Ummah from
human enemies and satan jinns. So, the derivatives of
“Waqa” are used as pious people as well who checks
himself and other people from doing sinful deeds.
But, in this Verse and in many other cases,
“Muttaqin” means “Guards of the Ummah” who fight
for the cause of Islam according to the instructions of
the Highest Islamic Leadership.
However, I have done my Tafsir on the
translation of Abdullah Yusuf Ali. I have not changed
his translation unless it was essential to change.
Mainly, the Verse that I have explained scientifically
is retranslated by me with dictionary meanings word-
to-word.
In Chapter-10, the Quran puts its focus on
Mankind and declares Muhammad (pbuh) as the
Prophet for the whole Mankind. Thereafter, the Quran
becomes "Guidance for Mankind" (Hudan lil Nas /

140
 Chapter 10 to 30 / Part-2) and hardly talks about
struggle and warfare (Jihad).
Preaching among mankind (people living
beyond Darussalam / Morocco to the Pamirs) is the
responsibility of Sufis and Daees, like Khidr and
Seven Sleepers, where the offensive Jihad is not
needed.

Section-3 of Chapter-2 [Verse 6–20]: Adversaries of the

Guards (Muttaqin)

In this Section, the Quran identifies the adversaries of the

Muttaqin. They are the “People that Disbelieve” (Kafirun)
and the “Hypocrites” (Munafiqun).
People of the Book are not highlighted as adversaries.
They follow the same God. The Quran narrates its views
about them gradually and proclaims policies. The Quran
amply guides in Chapter-5 how to leave with them side by
side. However, they can be fought in the Darussalam
(Morocco to the Pamirs) so far they are subdued and pay
Jizya (Chapter-9). But, the order was related to the 'removing
of Taghuts' with a view to convert Idolaters in the
Darussalam. As there is no Idolaters at present, the Highest
Islamic Leadership (Caliph / Highest Imam) can held the law
of Jizya suspended till the return of Jesus Christ. It may be
mentioned that whether a Verse of Jihad will be carried out
or not is decided by the Highest Islamic Leadership (for
example, Prophet, pbuh, did not fight against the Hypocrites
following the order of Chapter-4).

141
3A. People that Disbelieve (Kafirun)

Indeed those who disbelieve (Kafaru); it is the same to them

whether you warn them or do not warn them; they will not
believe. Allah has set a seal on their minds and on their
hearings and on their eyes is a veil. Theirs will be a great
torment.

Remarks:

“Indeed those who disbelieve (Kafaru); it is the same

to them whether you warn them or do not warn them;
they will not believe.”
In reality, all Arabs believed. So, the Verse
means something different. The Verse means that
disbelievers will not believe due to the warnings of
the afterlife only—the Taghuts were to be removed.
So, in the above Verses, the Muttaqin were
called to prepare for war.
The Taghuts were opposing Powers, such as
disbelieving Tribal Chiefs, Kings and Emperors. Once
the Taghuts were removed, Arab and Persian people
rapidly believed in freedom and safety.
The nine great miracles of Moses could not
change Pharaoh and his Chiefs. It looks ridiculous as
to why a disbeliever does not believe even after the
Truth is clear to him? But, it is the reality.
Actually, the Taghuts, who are already in
power, do not want any change, and the general
people under them cannot accept the Truth for their
fear.

142
 The preaching of 13 years was not enough for
the people of Makkah. Thus, the Verses said, “…it is
the same to them whether you warn them or do not
warn them; they will not believe.”
Thus, the Verses motivated the Muttaqin
(Guards) to prepare for Jihad (struggle and warfare).
Subsequently, the Taghuts were removed by physical
fighting, and the idolaters found security in Islam and
became Muslims willfully.
The disbelievers are easy to identify. So, the
Chapter finishes with them in short.
The next part of the Verses under discussion
say: “…Allah has set a seal on their minds and on
their hearings and on their eyes is a veil.” Actually,
the sealing and veiling are done by satan jinns. The
Verses say that it is done by Allah because nothing
can happen without His permission and facilities.
The jinns are created out of anti-matter. A
satan jinni is allowed to mount on an idolater (a
Muslim is guarded by angels). Thus, the idolater gets
possessed. The jinni shares the idolater’s wealth and
children. But the idolater cannot feel it. He acts and
behaves normally, except in the case of hearing the
call of Truth.
When one calls the idolater to the Truth, the
jinni distracts the idolater's mind utterly to protect his
(jinni’s) gain. So, the idolater feel agitated—hearing
he hears not, seeing he sees not; he feels bad and
leaves the place.
The indwelling jinni distract his mind (qalb in
the chest) by producing anger, or by reminding him

143
 an important job he needs to do, or in some other
ways.
Normal warnings and motivations are not
effective on such people (idolaters). They need
'motivation by force' so that the satan jinns run away
from them, and they can concentrate on the Truth.
They need Preachers like Khalid bin Walid.
[The above matter will be amply clarified after
the discussion of Jinn in Section-3 of Chapter-7, and
Mind (qalb) in Section-10 of Chapter-6]

3B. The Hypocrites and their Signs

Of the people, there are some who say, "We believe in Allah
and the Last Day" while in fact they believe not. Fain would
they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only
deceive themselves and realize not! In their hearts is a
disease, and Allah has increased their disease. A painful
torment is theirs, because they are false.

Remarks:

The Hypocrites do not believe. They are not

Believers.

When it is said to them, "Make not mischief on the

earth", they say, "Why, we only want to make peace".
Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but
they realize not.

144
 Remarks:

It is the first sign of the Hypocrites: They do not

establish peach in the Way of Islam. They establish
peace through some other ways, such as through the
way of free democracy, socialism, freedom of
humanity supported by the Articles of Human Rights,
etc. But, in reality, they spread mischief on the land,
which they realize not.
A free society is a center of vices. One should
not spoil the endless afterlife for this short earthly life.
People should opt to live in the religious societies for
the betterment of themselves and their children.

When it is said to them, "Believe, as the others

believe", they say, "Shall we believe as the fools believe?"
Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know.

Remarks:

It is the second sign of the Hypocrites: A Muttaqi

follows the Highest Islamic Leadership (Caliph /
Highest Imam) and foolishly stands against the great
visible Powers (Taghuts) to materialize the orders of
the Quran. So, he looks fool to the Hypocrites.

When they meet those who believe, they say, "We

believe", but when they are alone with their evil ones, they
say, "We are really with you; we only jesting."

145
 Remarks:

It is the third sign of the Hypocrites: They are secretly

allied to the evil ones.

Allah mocks at them and gives them increase in their

wrongdoing to wander blindly. These are they who have
bartered guidance for error. But their traffic is profitless, and
they have lost true direction.

Remarks:

A hypocrite is known as a Muslim, but he is not

supportive to the Highest Islamic Leadership.
In Chapter-4 (Surah Nisa), the Hypocrites are
again discussed in the process of declaring war
against them. The Chapter narrates which Hypocrites
were to be neutralized and how they were to be
identified. The Chapter includes other instructions of
war as well.

Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire;

when it lighted all around him, Allah took away their light
and left them in utter darkness. So, they could not see. Deaf,
dumb, and blind; they will not return.
Or, is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky. In it are
zones of darkness and thunder and lightning. They press their
fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunderclap
while they are in terror of death. But Allah is ever round the
Rejecters of Faith (Kafirs)!
The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every
time it lights them, they walk therein, and when the darkness

146
grows on them, they stand still. And if Allah willed, He could
take away their faculty of hearing and seeing; for Allah has
power over all things.

Remarks:

When Islamic Revolution flared up in Madinah, the

Hypocrites were behaving like cowered people in
thunderstorm. Ibn Salul, the Hypocrite, a Chief of
Banu Khazraj, once said, ‘I foresee the coming of
Roman Soldiers and arresting my companions one by
one...’
Allah did not encourage them because they
did not accept the Faith as it had be accepted.
The rod cells take a couple of minutes to adapt
the eyes in the darkness. The eyes should be protected
from the light to maintain the night vision. But the
condition of Hypocrites was utterly precarious; they
were like the people moving at night through
thunderstorms and recurrent lightning. So, they
remained blind throughout the way.
According to the above Verses, the Hypocrites
too are Kafirs (Rejecters of Faith). But they have a
difference. They are not idolaters, so satan jinns have
not mounted on them, as the above Verses say: “And
if Allah willed, He could take away their faculty of
hearing and seeing; for Allah has power over all
things.”
Therefore, the angels are still protecting them.
So, their minds are not sealed, and their eyes and ears
are not veiled. They can be brought back to the
Straight Path by Warnings and Motivations.

147
 Removing Confusion

Above Verses do not mean that a Muslim must be a

Muttaqi to avoid becoming a Munafiq.
1. A Muslim may be a Muhsin (Doer of Good)
who is a common man having positive attitude
toward the Highest Islamic Leadership. He
performs salat, pays zakat and remains tied to
the local Mosque. He pays extra for Islamic
Leadership and prays extra (Tahazzud) at
night. The Part-3 of the Quran is for the
Muhsinin.
2. A Muslim may be a Sufi in extreme prayer
and self restraint, and preaching Islam.
However, becoming a Muttaqi was
compulsory during early Islam, because that was a
time of struggle, and the Highest Islamic Leadership
(Prophet Muhammad, pbuh) called them to join. If the
Highest Islamic Leadership calls for a general
mobilization, everybody must join.

Segment 2
Divinity of the Quran

The Quran is calling people to a great revolutionary path. But

what is its authority? So, in this Segment, the Quran proves
its divinity and highlights the need of Guidance.
The Segment introduces Allah as the Creator and
humans as His Vicegerents. It acquaints humans as a learning
creature.
Satan is introduced as enemy (to humans).

148
 Thereby, the Segment highlights the need of
guidance.

Section-4 of Chapter-2 [Verse 21–24]: Proof of Divinity

O you people! Adore your Guardian-Lord who created you

and those who came before you that you may become
Muttaqin—who has made the land your couch, and the skies
your canopy, and sent down rain from the skies, and brought
forth therewith fruits for your sustenance; then set not up
rivals unto Allah, when you know.

Remarks:

In above Verses, the Quran calls upon ‘People that

Know’ to comprehend the existence of a Guardian-
Lord by seeing the land as couch and skies as canopy.

Note:

In these Verses, the 'skies' means atmospheric

layers and magnetosphere. These are not
'Skies of the Universe'. The 'Skies of the
Universe' is discussed in Section-7 of this
Chapter.

The intelligent design proves the existence of

a Guardian Lord.

149
1. The sky has been made a canopy

Magnetosphere and Atmospheric Layers work as

canopies to protect us from harmful radiations coming
from the astral objects.
The atmosphere maintains temperature and
produces the rains as well.

1a. Earth’s Magnetic Field

The Earth has a huge Magnetic Field. The Magnetic

Field protects us from the Solar Wind.
The stream of energetic-charged-particles
emanating from the Sun is known as Solar Wind.
Earth’s Magnetic Field deflects most of the charged
particles.

FIGURE 2.1: Earth’s Magnetic Field

So, the sky of the Earth has been made a

canopy.

150
1b. Atmospheric Layers

The atmosphere protects us from harmful radiations.

Only Visible Light and Infrared Light can
come to the ground. Harmful radiations like x-rays
and ultraviolet rays are absorbed or reflected.

FIGURE 2.2: Atmospheric Layers protecting from the

harmful Radiations

So, the sky of the Earth has been made a

canopy.

1c. Green House Effect

The atmosphere maintains temperature by Green

House Effect.
The carbon dioxide of the upper layer of the
atmosphere traps heat and keeps the Earth warm. If
151
the quantity of carbon dioxide were more, the Earth
would be over heated; if it were less, the Earth would
freeze. The Earth has system (the Carbon Cycle) to
maintain correct quantity of carbon-dioxide in the
atmosphere.

FIGURE 2.3: Greenhouse Effect

So, the sky of the Earth has been made a

canopy.

1d. Protection from Meteorites

The atmosphere protects us from the meteorite as

well. They are burned down to the smaller sizes when
they pass through the atmosphere.

152
 FIGURE 2.4: Falling Asteroid

So, the sky of the Earth has been made a

canopy.

2. Sending down Rain from the Sky

The top layers of atmosphere works as canopy, but

the bottom layers causes rain, as the Verses
simultaneously say: “…who has made the land your
couch and the skies your canopy, and sent down rain
from the skies…”
Air can absorb great amount of water vapor.
The clouds form and float in the Troposphere mainly.
In this layer, the temperature rapidly decreases and
forms the clouds.

153
 FIGURE 2.5: Temperature Curve

The floating clouds turn back from the height

of 12 km. Layers beyond that height are meant to
protect us from harmful radiations; much of water
vapor is not allowed to rise there.
There is no scientific explanation why the rise
and fall of temperature is so peculiar in the layers of
atmosphere? It is just nature, designed and sustained
by Allah.
So, the ‘Skies of the Earth’ has been made a
canopy.

154
 3. The Land has been made a Couch

The Earth is producing the living creatures for billions

of years. The long deposit of organic decay has made
the crust suitable for us.
The drifting continents formed the high
mountain ranges that produced rivers, a major source
of sweat water.
The raining sky revives the lands again and
again. It raises the ground water to make the Earth
fertile.
So, the land has been made a couch by
producing its soft soil crust.

4. To Conclude:

In old times, people did not know. Now we know.

Thus, the Verses say us at the end of the Paragraph:
“…then set not up rivals unto Allah, when you
know.”

And if you are in doubt as to what We have revealed

from time to time to Our servant, then produce a Surah like
thereunto, and call your witnesses or helpers besides Allah if
your (doubts) are true. But if you cannot, and of a surety you
cannot, then fear the Fire whose fuel is Men and Stones,
which is prepared for those who reject Faith.

Remarks:

The Quran proves its divinity by focusing on the

science of creation. But, one may not have the

155
knowledge of science. So, it has suggested another
way to test its divinity—a challenge is put forward:
“…produce a Surah like thereunto…”
Hafez could not write like Saadi, and Saadi
could not write like Hafez. The rhythm and lyric of
each poet is different. Allah knows it: He knows that
everyone’s finger print is unique; He knows that
every date is different: “...clusters of dates hanging
low and near, and gardens of grapes, and olives, and
pomegranates, each similar, yet different” [Al Quran
6:99]
The Quran is not saying about the style of
writing.
The Quran is saying that it is Guidance.
The Quran is saying that it is full of Truth.
The Quran is saying that it has no
contradiction.
A human cannot produce such Book.
The Quran is guiding its followers through the
hard path and surviving undaunted over the time and
time ahead. More than 1400 years have passed; the
Quran has proved itself. It is deeply rooted in human
civilization as the real Book of Guidance, complete
and perfect in all aspects.
The Quran is full Truth; there is nothing but
the Truth.
And most surprisingly, there is not a single
self-contradiction in this vast Book.
The same ancient Quran was fit to teach the
Arab Bedouins, and it is fit to teach the 'giants of
knowledge' living today.

156
 A man or a team cannot produce such a Book.
It is from the Creator of the Universes.

Section-5 of Chapter-2 [Verse 25]: Paradise (Jannaat) is a

Reality

But give glad tidings to those who believe and work

righteousness that their portion is Jannaat, beneath which
flow rivers. Every time they are fed with fruits there-from,
they say: "Why, this is what we were fed with before"; for
they are given things in similitude. And they have therein
companions pure, and they abide therein.

Remarks:

In view of the Quran, the paradise is not a spiritual

thing. It is a reality like the Earth with beautiful lands,
plants, fruits, animals and companions pure. So, it is
worthy of striving hard.
One day the people that believe and work
righteousness will escape from this Universe to live in
the peaceful planets of Jannaat (another universe)
forever, because…their portion is Jannaat.

Section-6 of Chapter-2 [Verse 26–28]: Way of Narrating

the Similitude

Indeed, Allah disdains not to use the similitude of things,

even of a mosquito or what is on top of it.
And those who have believed know that it is the truth
from their Lord, but as for those who disbelieve, they say:
"What did Allah intend by this as an example?"

157
 He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby.
And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient,
those who break Allah's covenant (taken as Bayah to Islamic
Leadership) after it is ratified, and who sunder what Allah
has ordered to be joined (breaks unity) and do mischief on
land. It is those who are the losers.
How can you reject the faith in Allah seeing that you
were without life and He gave you life? Then He will cause
you to die, and will again bring you to life, and again to Him
will you return.

Remarks:

In the Quran, there are many Scientific Verses

embedded as the signs of its divinity. But, everybody
does not have the knowledge of science. So, the
Verses are often narrated with examples of similar
things so that the Verses make some sense to all.
For example, “mosquito or what is on top of
it” are similitude of small things to a reader without
the knowledge of science. But it is a sign of divinity
to a person having the knowledge of science. Now it
is discovered that there are flying parasites that suck
blood from mosquitoes. The above Verses mention
the parasite as “what is on top of it”.
Allah has put a human on the Earth to test and
decide his eternal destination. So, the scopes to
disbelieve are kept open in the Quran.
For example, the Quran says that Allah has
made the land our couch and the skies our canopy. In
the old times, when the science was not developed,
the “canopy” and the “couch” used to be understood

158
by the believers as similitude of God’s favors. But, a
disbeliever could laugh at the Verse saying that
Muhammad’s canopy does not protect from the sun
and the rain, and his bed is full of sand; he has
become mad by living in the cave!
Allah could describe magnetosphere and
atmospheric layers to explain how these work as
canopy. He could describe how the land has been
made couch by producing the soft soil crust. But
Allah has not done it, because it would spoil the
earthly test environment.
Now too, when the science has developed, a
believer relates the canopy with magnetosphere and
atmospheric layers, and a disbeliever thinks the
believer’s thought as wishful thinking.
Thus, the scientific signs are described as such
that a disbeliever can disbelieve, even when the
science is developed.
Therefore, the Verses strengthen believer’s
faith, and a disbeliever remains disbeliever, as the
Verses under discussion say: “He misleads many
thereby and guides many thereby.”
The same thing is done everywhere. We
understand that this fine-tuned universe resulted from
the acts of Allah, but disbelievers fail to relate and
think it as a result of accidents and unguided
evolutions. They too have scientific logics in their
favor, as we have in our favor. However, many of our
proofs are based on definite discoveries, and they
completely rely on theories and hypotheses.
In the probability of accidental creation, one
out of trillion planets would be suitable for a creature

159
like us. The disbelievers are ready to believe the
existence of trillion planets, instead of believing one
God, though only a few stars show remote signs of
having any planet.
It is mathematically proved that the simplest
DNA molecule, which could replicate and produce
another similar creature, could not come up through
accidents. It needed designing by an extraordinarily
intelligent being, no less than the God of the Quran,
but the disbelievers do not believe.
Allah developed the ‘program of life’ as the
Genome Code, which can form a human body with
highly developed brain, nervous system, eyes, ears,
skin, etc. Thus, the Verses under discussion say:
“…you (you as soul in spiritual world) were without
life (without physical life), and He gave you life
(physical life from the genome code)...”
Life on the Earth is short, but it will be
repeated: “…then He will cause you to die, and will
again bring you to life, and again to Him will you
return”
But it does not touch the heart of an idolater.
Actually, people destined to the hell will not believe.
They are ever distracted by the satan jinns, mounted
on them.
Allah protects the Faiths of Believers, except
of the defiantly disobedient, those who break Allah's
covenant (breaks bayah made to Islamic Leadership)
after it is ratified, and who sunder what Allah has
ordered to be joined (unity) and do mischief on land.
Actually, Allah knows everybody, precisely.
The test is arranged to quench the losers mainly.

160
Section-7 of Chapter-2 [Verse 29]: Large-Scale Structure
of the Universe / Seven-Sky-Universe (Main Discussion)

He the One Who created for you what was in the assembly of
land (ma fi ardi jamian), moreover He established Himself
(through istawa) into the Sky, and fashioned them into Seven
Skies, and He of everything is All-Knowing.

Remarks:

The above Verses indicate that we are living in the

2nd Cycle of the Universe.
In the 1st Cycle, the "assembly of land" (ma fi
ardi jamian) was created. The "assembly of land"
means the "entire matter of the Universe including the
dusts and asteroids". These could be produced from
the elements up to silicon”.

FIGURE 2.6: Big Bounce

161
 So, in the 1st Cycle, the universe produced the
elements up to silicon.
The universe could produce the heavier
elements if it contracted.
In the 2nd Cycle, the contracted universe with
the "assembly of land"' restarted from a Big Bounce
as a seven-sky-universe (Present Universe).
So, the matter was together at the beginning of
the 2nd Cycle:

“Do not the unbelievers see that the

Skies and the Lands were joined
together before We clove them
asunder” [Al Quran 21:30]

The Universe has taken the form of today

through expansion and evolution. However, the
“Large Scale Structure of the Universe” is yet to be
discovered.
The Quran says that the Universe is structured
as Seven Skies: “…then He established Himself
(through istawa) into the Sky (previous single-sky-
universe) and fashioned them into Seven Skies
(present seven-sky-universe)…”
Here, I will discuss the Quran’s view about
the Skies (Samawaat). The subject is dealt in two
Parts, as under:
Part 1: General Appearance of the Universe
Part 2: Large Scale Structure of the Universe -
Science
Part 3: Large Scale Structure of the Universe -
the Quran

162
Part 1: General Appearance of the Universe

One must know the “General Appearance of

Universe” to understand the Skies. The subject is
discussed under the following headings:
1. The Solar System
2. Milky Way Galaxy
3. Orientation
4. The changing appearance of the Night Sky
5. Other Galaxies
6. Orientation
7. Group, Cluster, Super-Cluster
8. Summary of Part 1
Readers who already know these basics may skip this
Part. The Part is inspired by “General Appearance of
the Universe” written by Bertrand Russell in his book
ABC of Relativity.

1. The Solar System

Our Earth is one of the planets of the Solar System.

The shape of the Earth is like an orange. The Earth
spins on its axis once in a day and revolves around the
Sun once in a year.
The Solar System includes eight planets and
their moons, three dwarf planets (Ceres, Pluto, and
Eris) and their moons, billions of small bodies
(asteroids) and interplanetary dust and gas. The
system is bound by gravity.

163
 FIGURE 2.7: The Solar System

2. Milky Way Galaxy

The stars are not haphazardly scattered throughout the

Universe. They are grouped into systems called
galaxies.

FIGURE 2.8: Milky Way Galaxy (Likely Overhead

View)

The galaxy in which our Solar System is

located is called “Milky Way Galaxy”. There are
about two hundred billion stars in the galaxy. Our Sun
is a medium size yellow star among those. Other than
164
the stars, there are huge quantities of free dust and gas
scattered in the interstellar space of the galaxy. These
free dust and gas would be enough to produce another
twenty billion stars.
The stars, free dust and gas form a central hub
(nucleus) and several spiral arms. The whole galaxy is
rotating slowly in the space like a giant Catherine
wheel.
The average distance between the stars is four
light years [One light year is ten million-million
kilometers, approximately]. The galaxy measures one
hundred thousand light years from edge to edge. The
central hub of the galaxy is twenty thousand light
years in diameter.
Our Solar System is located in the Orion Arm
(it is called Orion Spur as well). It is a small arm
between Perseus and Carina-Sagittarius Arms. The
distance of Solar System is about twenty-six thousand
light years from the galactic center.

FIGURE 2.9: Milky Way Galaxy (Likely Side View)

The width of the galaxy is ten thousand light

years at the center, and two thousand light years at the
edge.
Scientists predict that each galaxy, including
our Milky Way, holds a super-massive black hole in
its central hub.

165
 As the whole galaxy is rotating, the Solar
System is speeding at a rate of 220 km per second.
Despite the enormous speed, the galaxy is so huge
that one complete orbit takes two hundred million
years approximately.

3. Orientation

We see many stars in some of the nights. It seems

innumerable. But maximum three thousand stars
become visible to the naked eye in a clear dark night.
From two hemispheres of the Earth, maximum six
thousand stars can be seen without a telescope.
We see a very small part of the galaxy. And,
as we are located inside the galaxy, we see the visible
stars scattered all-around the space. Mainly, this is our
‘Naked-eye-Universe’.
We see a long glowing band of light too in the
night sky. It is a part of the Perseus Arm. It glows due
to the lights of innumerable stars extending in that
direction. The Arm is seven thousand light years
away from the Earth.
[One can observe a part of Carina-Sagittarius
arm from the southern hemisphere of the Earth. The
arm is seven thousand light years away in the
direction of the galactic center. But, it is not visible to
the naked eye]

4. The changing appearance of the Night Sky

Due to the daily rotation of the Earth, the stars seem

to sweep across the sky each night.

166
 And, due to the yearly rotation of the Earth
around the Sun, a part of the night sky enters the day
sky, and a part of the day sky enters the night sky
every day. So, the appearance of the sky changes
from night to night (4 minutes per night).
If one will not consider these apparent
movements, one will find the stars static.
But, actually they are not static; if one could
go out of the Milky Way Galaxy quite a big distance,
one could see the entire galaxy slowly rotating in the
space.

5. Other Galaxies

There are many galaxies in the Universe. The galaxies

are called “Mawaqin-Nujumi” in the Quran.
“Mawaqi” means “Houses / Sites” and “Nujumi”
means “Stars”. So, “Mawaqin-Nujumi” means
“Houses of Stars”.
Only a galaxy can be called a House of Stars.
So, “Mawaqin-Nujumi” means “Galaxies”.

“But nay, I swear by the Houses of

Stars (Mawaqin-Nujumi / Galaxies).
And, indeed it surely a swear if you
know great” [Al Quran 56: 75–76]

167
 FIGURE 2.10: Mawaqin-Nujumi / Galaxy M81

In the Quran, a galaxy is called “Space Ship”

(Falakin) as well:

“It is not permitted to the Sun to

outstrip the Moon, nor can the Night
outstrip the Day, but all in a Space
Ship (Falakin) they are floating.”
[Al Quran 36: 40]

“It is He Who created the Night and

the Day, and the Sun and the Moon;
each in a Space Ship (Falakin) they are
floating.” [Al Quran 21:33]

"Fulki" means the "ship". Its trilateral root "falak"

means "space". So "Falakin" is translated as "Space
Ship".

168
 And, as the Verses are talking about the Sun
and the Moon, it is Milky Way Galaxy. The galaxy is
like a super-giant space-ship floating in the space.
The galaxies were discovered in 1920s when
an American Astronomer, Edwin Hubble,
demonstrated that the Milky Way was not the only
galaxy in the Universe. There are many others.
Depending on the shape, Hubble classified the
galaxies into four types:
• Elliptical Galaxy
• Spiral Galaxy
• Barred Spiral Galaxy
• Irregular Galaxy
A large galaxy may contain hundred trillion
stars when a dwarf galaxy contains as few as ten
million.

5a. Elliptical Galaxy

An Elliptical Galaxy is an oval shaped galaxy.

FIGURE 2.11: Elliptical Galaxy

169
5b. Spiral Galaxy

A Spiral Galaxy swings out arms from its central hub.

FIGURE 2.12: Spiral Galaxy

5c. Barred Spiral Galaxy

A Barred Spiral Galaxy looks like a Spiral galaxy, but

it has a bar across its center. The spiral arms begin
from the ends of the bar.

FIGURE 2.13: Barred Spiral Galaxy

170
 Our Milky Way Galaxy has a small bar in its
center. So, it is a Barred Spiral Galaxy.

5d. Irregular Galaxy

The Irregular galaxies have no particular shape. These

are normally smaller bodies.

FIGURE 2.14: Irregular Galaxy

6. Orientation

Only four neighboring galaxies are visible to the

naked eye. They look like faded dots in a clear dark
night. So, one has to be an Astronomer to identify
those.
From Northern Hemisphere of the Earth, M31
(Andromeda) is visible like a faint fuzzy patch. It is a
Spiral Galaxy, 2.5 million light years away. Another,
M 33, is smaller than Andromeda and harder to see.
M 33 is a Spiral Galaxy located at about 2.3 million
light years away.
From Southern Hemisphere of the Earth, two
Irregular Galaxies, namely Large Magellanic Cloud
171
and Small Magellanic Cloud, are faintly visible to the
naked eye.
But, there are billions of galaxies in the
universe. The galaxies are 3,000 to 300,000 light
years in diameter. Generally, they are 2 to 3 million
light years (mly) away from each other, in a Group.

7. Group, Cluster, Super-Cluster

7a. Group

The galaxies show distinct tendency to be collected

into groups. The smallest concentration is called
“Group”. A Group generally contains fifty galaxies.
Several of these are major galaxies.
The Milky Way galaxy belongs to a group
called “Local Group”. The diameter of the Local
Group is 10 million light years (mly) roughly.

FIGURE 2.15: Local Group

172
 The Local Group consists of two lobes in a
"dumbbell" shape. The Milky Way and its satellite
dwarf galaxies form one lobe, and Andromeda and its
satellites galaxies form another lobe. Two lobes move
towards one another with a velocity of 123 km/s.

7b. Cluster

The Clusters are bigger formations. A Cluster

contains hundred to thousand galaxies. The intra-
cluster medium consists of heated gas between the
galaxies and has a peak temperature between 2 to15
keV depending on the total mass of the cluster. A few
examples of the clusters are: Virgo Cluster, Fornax
Cluster, Hercules Cluster, Coma Cluster, etc.

FIGURE 2.16: Cluster Virgo

173
 The Virgo spans about one hundred and ten
million light years and contains about 1300 to 2000
galaxies.

7c. Supercluster

The Groups, Clusters, and additional isolated galaxies

together form a Supercluster. There are about ten
million Superclusters in the observable universe. The
Local Group belongs to Coma-Virgo Supercluster. A
few Superclusters are: Hydra-Centaurus Supercluster,
Coma-Virgo Supercluster, etc.

7d. Wall and Filament

There are further types of concentration such as

“Walls” and “Filaments” discussed in this Section
later.

8. Summary of Part 1

The universe is full of galaxies with vast tracts of

empty space between them.
There are many stars, free dust and gas inside
a galaxy. Our solar system lies in a galaxy called
Milky Way Galaxy.
The galaxies show a distinct tendency to be
collected into Group, Cluster, Supercluster, etc.
The Universe is unimaginably huge.

174
Part 2: Large Scale Structure of the Universe -
Science

The advent of great telescopes has extended our

horizon far beyond our imagination. But, so far a
boundary could not be distinguished beyond which
there be no galaxy. The farther cosmologists are able
to observe, the more galaxies are discovered. The end
of the universe, in any direction, is yet to be
discovered.
Moreover, no reliable way could be found out
so far to measure the distance of a galaxy.
Therefore, it is not possible to draw the exact
structure of the Universe. The scientists assume that
the matter is uniformly (homogeneously) distributed
throughout the space when averaged over a very large
distance. It means that two equally large parts of the
universe contain the same number of galaxies. They
also assume that the universe is isotropic, where no
direction of observation should seem different from
any other direction. The hypothesis that the universe
is uniform and isotropic is known as the
Cosmological Principle.
However, it is an old assumption introduced
by some scientists, including Einstein, to apply
gravitational dynamics to the universe as a whole. In
reality, the universe may not look the same from all
points.
According to Einstein’s Theory of Relativity,
the presence of matter curves space-time. The gravity
is not a force like other forces; it is felt due to the
tendency of matter to move along the curved space-

175
time. The argument is proved by observation. Light
passing through the side of a massive object bends.
A star makes a curvature in the space-time.
All the stars in a galaxy as a whole make a curvature
for the galaxy. All the galaxies in a cluster as a whole
make a curvature for the cluster. In this way, the
curvature of the overall Universe may have been
determined by the distribution of matter in it.
But the distribution of matter cannot be
known. The end of the universe could not be
discovered in any direction, and there is no reliable
way to find out the distance of a galaxy. The galaxies
at very large distances are not visible even. If the
distribution of matter in the universe is uniform and
isotropic, the overall space may be Positively Curved,
Negatively Curved, or Flat.

FIGURE 21.14: Curvature of Overall Universe

The space of a Positively Curved Universe is

bent round onto itself. The light travelling in an
apparently straight line will return to the point of
origin—the space is like the surface of the Earth
where one moving through a straight line returns to
the start point. A Positively Curved Universe is
closed; the Universe will eventually collapse.
176
 “Will the universe expand forever, or it will
collapse again? The answer to this question depends
critically on the amount of matter in this universe. If
the density at present is more than 10-29 grams per
CC, then scientists calculate that there is enough
matter in the universe to overcome by gravitational
attraction the present expansion, and the universe will
eventually collapse again to another state of
Singularity. If the density is less than that value, the
universe will continue to expand forever. We do not
know the answer yet.”
– Dawn of a New Era by Sir Bernard Lovell in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man.

If the space is Negatively Curved, it is like the

saddle of a horse. Light follows a parabolic path. The
Negatively Curved Universe is open; it will expand
forever.
The space may be flat, where light follows a
straight path. The Flat Universe is the dividing line
between the Open Universe and the Closed Universe:
there is either just enough matter to ‘close’ the
universe and make it eventually collapse, or there is
not quite enough so that it will expand forever.

Confirmation of Flat Universe

In 1964 Arno Penzias and Robert Wilson, two Radio

Astronomers, detected a faint radio noise coming
equally from all directions of space. The thermal
radiation measured 2.7 degree Kelvin (K).

177
 The calculation of P.J.E. Peebles linked the
radio-noise with the Big Bang. This remnant radiation
of the Big Bang is now called Cosmic Microwave
Background Radiation (CMBR). Arno Penzias and
Robert Wilson were awarded the Nobel Prize for their
work.
“This immediately explained the observations
and caused enormous excitement as the mews spread
throughout the world’s astronomical community, not
least because the detection of the ‘Echo of the Big
Bang’ firmly nailed the lid on the coffin of the steady
state theory”
– To the Edge of Eternity by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man

NASA sent a probe in June 2001 (the

Wilkinson Microwave Anisotropy Probe / WMAP) to
collect the CMB data. The Probe was equipped with
advanced instruments to detect minor fluctuations in
the radiation.
The data has produced a map of the universe.
It shows that the universe contains 4.6% matter, 24%
dark matter, and 71.4% dark energy.

178
 FIGURE 21.15: CMB Last Scattering

The pattern of CMB shows the physical

conditions of the universe in the epoch of Last
Scattering when the age of the Universe was 379,000
years.

FIGURE 21.16: CMB Map of the Universe

179
 The map shows temperature fluctuations. The
fluctuations contain information about the total
energy density and curvature of the universe. Tiny
variations in the temperature correspond to the
distribution of matter. These irregularities have
become galaxies and clusters of galaxies.
By comparing the lateral dispersion of matter
in ‘distant microwave sky’ and in the ‘distant real
sky’ the geometry of the space is found out to be flat.
Moreover, in 1990s “1A Supernova
Cosmological Project” and “High-Z Search Team”
discovered that the expansion rate of the universe was
accelerating for last five billion years. A Universe
with fluctuating rate of expansion should be flat.

Part 3: Large Scale Structure of the Universe - the

Quran

A larva does not look like a creature that would be

butterfly one day. The Cosmic Microwave
Background Radiation (CMBR) shows the condition
of the Universe at the age of 379,000 years. The
scientists are trying to understand a tree by seeing its
seed.
The Quran informs the present structure of the
Universe. In light of the Quran, the space of the
universe is waved into Skies, one inside another—like
the peels of onion. These ‘seven super-giant waves of
space’ are ‘Seven Skies’. Each Sky contains
innumerable galaxies. The space, though waved, is
continuous.

180
 The design is fit for the universe that is to roll
down into the Point of Doom and revive with
resurrected humans. I have discussed the design in the
following sequence:
9. What “Samah” (Sky) means
10. Nature of Sky
11. What is Space
12. What the Quran means by “Skies”
13. Construction of the Skies
14. Structures revealing the Skies
15. Observational Evidence
16. Other Indications of the Skies
17. Signs of the Second Beginning
18. Axis of the Universe
19. Summary

9. What “Samah” (Sky) means

According to following Verse, the birds are held in

the atmosphere of the Sky (Samah).

“Do they not see the birds, held in the

atmosphere of the Sky (Samah)? None
holds them up except Allah. Most
surely, there are signs in this for a
people who believe” [Al Quran 16:79]

The atmosphere begins just from the surface

of the Earth, and the birds fly from the lowest height.
Therefore, according to the Quran, the sky begins
from the surface of the Earth.

181
 FIGURE 2.17: The Earth in the Sky

According to the above Verse, one’s feet are

on the ground (Ard) and the rest of the body is in the
sky (Samah). It goes against commonsense idea.
Therefore, in above Verse, the Arabic word “Jawwi”
is normally translated as “the midst” (the birds, held
in the midst of the Sky). But actual meaning of
“Jawwi” is “atmosphere/air”.
Birds fly in India, birds fly in America, birds
fly in Siberia, birds fly in Antarctica—birds fly all
around the spherical Earth. Therefore, the Earth itself
is an object in the Sky (Samah).
Therefore, in the Quran, the word “Samah”
(sky) means “Space” in general.
There are three contexts where the singular
word of the sky (Samau / Sama-eh / Sama-ah) has
been used in the Quran:
• The Universe in the previous cycle was a
single-sky-universe. Therefore, the Quran has
used the word of singular sky where it has
talked about an event of the previous cycle.
182
 • The Universe will be rolled up and squeezed.
Subsequently, the Final Judgment will be
carried out in a different sky (Super Sky /
Super Space). When the context of a Verse is
the Day of Judgment, the Quran has
sometimes used the word of singular sky to
mean the Super Sky.
• The word of singular sky is used to mean the
near space of the Earth.
Therefore, while reading the Quran, if we find
the use of singular sky, we should understand that the
Verse is taking about an event of the “Previous
Cycle” or of the “Super Space” or of the “Near Space
of the Earth”.
However, "singular sky (samah)" primarily
means "space" in the Quran. It becomes clear when
we discuss the Nature of the Sky.

10. Nature of the Sky

The Sky has many qualities. The Quran says that the
sky can be curved and rolled:

“On the day when We will roll up the

Skies (Samawaat / Universe) like the
rolling up of the scroll for writings; as
We originated the first creation, We
shall reproduce it—a promise on Us;
surely We will bring it about.”
[Al Quran 21:104]

183
 The sky can be curved and rolled. When a
metal ball depresses a soft rubber sheet, the smaller
objects at close proximity tend to roll down toward
the ball. Similarly, the presence of matter curves the
space.

FIGURE 2.18: Curvature of space in two dimensional

view

If the space were two-dimensional, the

curvature would look like the curvature of the picture.
It is difficult to draw a three-dimensional sketch of
the same curvature. However, it can be visualized
with difficulties.
But the space is not tree-dimensional. Einstein
proposed time as the fourth dimension. The
proposition has been substantially proved.
If the space were three-dimensional, the Moon
would fall into the Earth directly, but it does not fall
because of Time. In four-dimensional space-time the
Moon is coming straight to the Earth; but in three-
dimensional view, we see it rotating around the Earth
(In the process of rotation, the Moon is closing to the
Earth, but the rate is insignificant).
The curvature of space-time has been proved
by experiments that the light passing through the side
of a massive object (like the sun) bends.
184
 “The General theory extends relativity to
gravitational fields. Einstein concluded that the
presence of matter distorts space and time, space-time
must be regarded together as curved.”
– To the Edge of Eternity by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man.

Thus, Einstein explained gravity as the

tendency of matter to move along the curved space-
time. In his view, gravity is not a force like other
forces; it is felt due to the curvature of space-time.
The space-time is a dynamic entity. If a shell
is fired from a tank in the direction the tank is
moving, the speed of the tank gets added to the
velocity of the shell. But, if a person is driving a car
putting the headlights on, the speed of the car does
not get added to the speed of light, because the speed
of light is the ultimate speed.
If the speed of light cannot increase, then to
the driver of the car, the speed of light should be less
by the amount of the speed of the car. But, it too does
not happen; the speed of light remains constant to the
driver of the car as well. How it happens?
It happens because, motion slows down the
time: As the driver of the car is moving, his watch is
running slowly. Thereby, the speed of light remains
constant to the driver as well.

185
 Motion not only makes the watches move
slowly, all actions and reactions become slow. If a
chemical reaction takes one minute at rest, it will take
longer time in a moving space ship—but in the
watches of the space ship it will be one minute
because, the watches in the space ship are running
slowly. A man in motion will age slower than a man
in rest. However, in our day-to-day speeds the effects
are insignificant.
The phenomenon is practically proved:
The atomic watches of GPS satellites, orbiting
Earth, need corrections for accurate navigational fix.
Special Relativity predicts that the on-board atomic
clocks on the satellites should fall behind the clocks
on the ground by about 7 microseconds per day
because of the slower ticking rate due to the time
dilation effect of their relative motion.
Actually, motion compact the space. In
compact space everything moves slowly.
The presence of matter too makes the space
compact. On the surface of the Earth, time moves
slower than on the top of a mountain because, the
space is more compact on the surface of the Earth
(amount of slowing down is so less that it is not
detectable by the normal clock). The space around a
black hole is extremely compact, so time is extremely
slow over there.
The GPS satellites are in the orbits high
above the Earth where the curvature of space-time
due to the Earth's mass is less than it is at the Earth's
surface. A calculation using General Relativity
predicts that the clocks in each GPS satellite should

186
get ahead of ground-based clocks by 45 microseconds
per day.
The combination of these two effects means
that the on-board clocks of GPS Satellites should tick
faster than identical clocks on the ground by about 38
microseconds per day (45-7=38). This sounds small,
but the high precision required of the GPS system
requires nanosecond accuracy, and 38 microseconds
is 38,000 nanoseconds. If these effects were not
properly taken into account, a navigational fix based
on the GPS constellation would be false after only 2
minutes, and errors in global positions would continue
to accumulate at a rate of about 10 kilometers each
day! The whole system would be utterly worthless for
navigation in a very short time.
So, the presence of matter curves space-time.
Free moving objects follow the curvature (a free-
falling meteorite cannot hit the Earth vertically; it has
to follow a curved path to hit the Earth). The tendency
of matter to move along the curved space-time is felt
by us as gravity.
In Einstein’s view, the distribution of matter
has curved the space, so the Sun, the Moon, and the
Earth perform their complex movements precisely,
instead of falling on each other directly. But, could an
accidental distribution of matter evolve this fine-tuned
universe? Hawking’s perfect initial configuration of
the universe resulting from the uncertainly principle is
a weak story. Actually, some acts of Allah are
explained by the scientists as the acts of time:

187
 “Praise be to Allah the Cherisher and
Sustainer of the Universes.”
[Al Quran 1: 1]

Allah extended and infused several of His

elementary Souls (Force Fields / Ruhhs) into the
space to sustain and evolve the creations. He is the
Creator, Designer, Sustainer and Evolver. We view
His all-embracing acts of evolving the Universe as the
acts of time:

“On the authority of Abu Hurayrah,

who said that the Messenger of Allah
said, Allah says: “Children of Adam
inveigh against Time; I am Time; I
change the day and night”
[Hadith-e-Qudsi, Bukhari, Muslim]

The Deeds of Allah is continuously changing

the Universe, so we feel the flow of Time:

“He covers the night with the day,

seeking it rapidly, and the sun and the
moon and the stars controlled by His
deed.” [Al Quran 7:54]

This fine-turned Universe proves the existence

of God:

“Do they not look at the sky above

them? How We have made it, and

188
 adorned it, and there is no disparity in
it?” [Al Quran 50:6]

"He Who created the seven skies one

above another; Not you see in the
creation of Most Gracious any
disparity (tafawutin).
So, turn thy vision again: seet
thou any act of Originator (futurin)?
Again, turn thy vision a second
time—vision will come back to thee
dull and discomfited, in a state worn
out"
[Al Quran 67:03-4]

The Universe is perfectly designed (curved)

by Allah. So, the “distribution of matter” and the
“curvature of space” appear to be the effects of each
other. Allah has set the evolution of each object; He is
the Evolver.
However, even if the Universe is designed as a
system, running all the objects together is a huge job.
At least keeping watch on each object and controlling
it if needed are required. Allah says, He alone can do
it—He is a One-Man-Army:

“Do they not observe the birds above

them spreading their wings and folding
them in? None holds them except
(God) Most Gracious. Truly it is He
that watches over all things. Or who is
it that could be an Army for you to aid

189
 you other than the Most Merciful? The
disbelievers are not but in delusion”
[Al Quran 67: 19-20]

Allah knows everything instantly. Experiment

carried out by Alain Aspect and his Team in 1982
provides strong evidence that even at great distances
atomic particles remain connected to one another—if
they are entangled. If two sub-atomic particles are
emitted from the same source, one influence other
instantly whatever is the distance. So, the modern
Quantum Mechanics suggests that the Universe is not
made of separate elements but is an unbroken singular
entity.
The extended elementary Souls (Force Fields /
Ruhhs) of Allah, which sustain the creations, are
unbroken singular entities. So, He comes to know
everything instantly.
But do not mix-up the creations with Allah.
The elementary Souls (Force Fields / Ruhhs) of Allah
sustain the creations produced from the Nafsin-
Wahidatin (discussed in Chapter-1). The productions
remain entangled to each other; they do not mix-up
with His elementary Souls (Force Fields / Ruhhs).

11. What is Space

The space is void filled with the extended elementary

Souls of Allah [the Souls are discussed in Chapter-1].

190
 He has created the Arsh, Super Space, and
Barzakh where the natural laws may be different due
to the varied presence of His extended elementary
Souls (Force Fields / Ruhhs). This Universe
(Samawaat) is an entity in the Eastern Super Space.

12. What the Quran means by “Skies”

In the Quran, “Samawaat” (Skies) or “Samawaat-wal-

Ard” (Skies and Lands) means the “Universe”. In
later expression, “Ard” is added with “Samawaat” to
remove confusion. Otherwise, some of the old people
would claim God as the owner of the ‘Blue Sphere’
only:

“Pharaoh said: "O Chiefs! No god do I

know for you but myself. Therefore, O
Haman! Light me a (kiln to bake
bricks) out of clay and build me a lofty
palace that I may mount up to the god
of Moses. But as far as I am
concerned, I think (Moses) is a liar!”
[Al Quran 28:38]

Actually, “Samawaat” includes the Lands (the Earth

and other astral objects).
However, in some of the Verses, “Samawaat”
(Skies) mean complete Universe except Planet Earth,
as it is in the following Verse:

“Say: Have ye seen ‘Partners’ of yours

whom ye call upon besides Allah?

191
 Show me what it is they have created
in the land (Earth). Or have they a
share in the Skies (Samawaat)?”
[Al Quran 35:40]

The following Verse clarifies the Quran’s

view about the Skies:

“And built over you Seven Skies”

[Al Quran 79:12]

FIGURE 2.19: And built over you Seven Skies

So, a man standing in India has Seven Skies

over his head, and a man standing in America has
Seven Skies over his head. Everybody on the
spherical planet Earth has Seven Skies over his head.

192
 Therefore, the Skies should be spherical in
shape, one inside another—like the peels of onion.
And our Earth should be in the First / Innermost Sky.

13. Construction of the Skies

Space is void filled with the extended elementary

Souls (Force Fields / Ruhhs) of Allah. The elementary
Souls are designed to sustain the matter and energies.
So, the accumulation of matter in a point should
increase the intensity of His extended elementary
Souls. For example, the gravitational force (an
extended elementary Soul of Allah) is higher in an
object where the amount of matter is higher.
So, the wavy distribution of matter in the
universe has curved the space into Skies. The
Following Verses describe the 'formation of Skies'
and the 'distribution of matter' as related affairs:

“Moreover, He established Himself

(through istawa / by infusing several
force fields of His nafs) into the Sky
while it had been smoke. He said to it
(smoke) and to the lands (formed after
His istawa into the smoke), “Come
both of you willingly or unwillingly.”
They both said, “We do come in
willing obedience.” So, He completed
them as Seven Skies in two days and
inspired in each Sky its affairs. And
We adorned the Sky of the Earth
(Samah-ud-Dunia) with lights and

193
 with guard. Such is the Decree of the
Exalted in Might, Full of Knowledge.”
[Al Quran 41: 11-12]

I have discussed the Verses in 4 parts, as under:

Part 1 of the Verses:

“Moreover, 'He established Himself'

(through istawa) into the Sky (initial
single-sky-universe) while it had been
smoke…” [Al Quran 41:11-12]

Here, the 'Sky' means the 'single-sky-universe' in the

1st cycle of the universe.
At the beginning of the 1st cycle, the radiation
turned into matter. It produced hydrogen. Later, 25%
of hydrogen turned into helium. When Allah
established Himself (through istawa) into the Sky,
there was mixture of these two gases (smoke) mainly.
How lands formed in the smoke?
To answer, Allah established Himself into the
Sky (single-sky-universe) by infusing one of His
elementary Souls (Gravitational Force) and the
universe began to contract. The contracting universe
produced heavier elements up to silicon in the hot
central region.
Subsequently, the contracting universe re-
initiated from a Big Bounce where there were smoke
and lands (dust and asteroids produced from the
elements up to silicon).

194
 The following diagram shows the important
stages discussed above.

FIGURE 2.23: Big Bounce and formation of Skies

There are Verses in the Quran and Holy Bible

which support the Big Bounce re-initiation:

195
 “Do not the unbelievers see that the
Skies and Lands were joined together
before We clove them asunder”
[Al Quran 21:30]

“…I alone stretched out the Skies,

when I made the Earth (initial planets
and Earth / asteroids); no one helped
Me” - Isaiah 44:24, Holy Bible (GNB)

In the second beginning (Big Bounce), the

universe appeared as a seven-sky-universe. And, in
the expanding skies, the matter could easily
concentrate into conglomerates to form the galaxies.
We may put the events in a sequence as under:
• Big Bang produced uniform single-sky-
universe full of smoke (hydrogen and helium
mainly).
• The gravitational force was infused, and it
initiated the contraction. The contracting
single-sky-universe produced heavier
elements up to silicon. The elements produced
the dust and the asteroids (lands).
• Eventually, the contracting universe had a Big
Bounce, and it appeared as an expanding
seven-sky-universe.
In this model, the first-generation stars that
deemed produced the heavier elements were not
required, and the universe may be younger.

196
Part 2 of the Verses:

“…He said to it (smoke) and to the

lands (dusts and asteroids formed after
His istawa into the smoke), “Come
both of you willingly or unwillingly.”
They both said, “We do come in
willing obedience.” So, He completed
them as Seven Skies in two days…”
[Al Quran 41: 11-12]

In the expanding universe, light and heavy elements

could not move together, as heavy gets greater
momentum. But, Allah ordered them to come
together, willingly or unwillingly. It produced the
Law of Inertia. Thus, the matter said, “We do come in
willing obedience.”
One may test it in the laboratory. Take a lump
of cotton and a piece of iron. Put those into a glass
tube. Remove the air from the glass tube and make
the cotton and iron fall downward by turning the tube
upside down rapidly. Iron and cotton will fall in the
same speed. So, they come together in willing
obedience.
Allah orders at the same time helps the
creations to follow the order. Therefore, He curved
the space into seven spherical waves, one inside
another—like the peels of onion. So, a balanced
seven-sky-universe with proportional distribution of
matter formed. And, the waves of space (Skies) could
carry smoke and heavier elements together in its super
high-speed expansion.

197
 These 'seven super-giant waves of space' are
'Seven Skies'. We are in the Innermost (First) Sky.
The following Verses say that the space was
expanded to create the darkness. The darkness was
needed to create the day and night for the survival of
our cattle and us.

“What! Are you more difficult to

create, or the sky? He has constructed
it. He has raised its thickness and
proportioned it. Its night does He
endow with darkness, and its splendor
does He bring out. And the land
moreover has He extended
(continental drift). He draws out there
from its moisture and its pasture. And
the mountains He firmly fixed. For use
and convenience to you and your
cattle.” [Al Quran 79: 27–33]

Part 3 of the Verses:

“So, He completed them as Seven

Skies in two days and inspired in each
Sky its affairs…”
[Al Quran 41: 11-12]

The affairs of each Sky were inspired. The inspiration

to the inert universe was provided through its initial
configuration. It means that the initial configuration
of single-sky-universe and the initial configuration of
seven-sky-universe were different.

198
 So, the Seven-Sky-Universe began from a Big
Bounce.

Part 4 of the Verses:

“…And We adorned the Sky of the

Earth (Samah-ud-Dunia) with lights
and protection. Such is the Decree of
the Exalted in Might, Full of
Knowledge.” [Al Quran 41: 11-12]

The Sky of the Earth has been adorned with the lights
of the sun, the moon and the local stars later, after the
Universe expanded sufficiently.
The Earth has magnetic field and layered
atmosphere to protect us from the harmful radiations.
There are protections in the Solar System as
well. The asteroids are put into the belts, and the giant
Jupiter is working as a space cleaner. It keeps the
orbit of the Earth clean.

14. Structures revealing the Skies

The disposition of Wall, Filament, Void and Great

Attractor indicates the existence of Skies. The basic
ideas about these are given in the following:

14a. Wall

Prior to 1989, the Superclusters were known as the

largest structures in the Universe. The discovery of
“Great Wall” by Margaret Geller and John Huchra

199
has changed the idea. The Great Wall is a sheet of
galaxies 750 million light years (MLY) long, 200
million light years wide and 16 million light years
thick.
A Wall can span billions of light years.
Superclusters are now understood to be subordinates
to enormous Walls or Sheets.
The Hercules Corona Borealis Great Wall
(Her–CrB GW) is the largest wall discovered so far
(2013). The wall measures more than 10 billion light
years in length. It is 7.2 billion light-years wide and
only 900 million light-years thick. It is located in the
direction of constellations Hercules and Corona
Borealis at a distance of 10 billion light-years,
approximately.
Another great concentration, CCLQG, is about
9.5 billion light years away in the direction of Leo.
The wall is 2 billion light-years in length and about 1
billion light years in width. The CCLQG may be a
part of the Huge-LQG. They are 1.8 billion light years
away from each other. The Huge-LQG is 4 billion
light years across.
Coma Wall, Sloan Wall, Sculptor Wall, Grus
Wall, Fornax Wall, etc., are some of the enormous
walls.

14b. Filaments

The Filaments are largest known structures in the

Universe. These are thread like structures with typical
lengths of 50 to 80 h-1 mega parsecs, formed out of
gravitationally bound galaxies. Parts of a Filament

200
where large numbers of galaxies are very close to
each other are known as Superclusters. The Filaments
are seen around the boundaries of voids. Followings
are examples of the Filaments:
The Perseus-Pegasus Filament: It connects the
Pisces-Centus Supercluster with the Perseus-Pisces
Supercluster.
The Coma Filament: The Coma Supercluster
lies within the Coma Filament. It forms part of CfA2
Great wall.

14c. Voids

In more recent studies, the Universe appears as a

collection of giant bubble-like voids separated by
walls and filaments. This network is clearly visible in
the 2dF Galaxy Red Shift Survey. The Voids occur on
the scale of 100 MPC.
In 2007, a super void was discovered in the
constellation Eridanus. It coincides with WMAP cold
spot. To cause a cold spot in the microwave sky, a
void would have to be improbably huge, possibly a
billion light years across, which does not favor
current cosmological model.
Some of the voids of the near Universe are:
Capricornus Void, Sculptor Void, Bootes Void,
Culumba Void, Canes Major Void, Corona Borealis
Void, Microscopium Void, etc.

201
14d. The Great Attractor

The Great Attractor is an immensely powerful

gravitational anomaly that appears in the direction of
Centaurus at about 200 million light years from the
Earth. All galaxies within a radius of 250 million light
years are flowing toward the Great Attractor on the
order of 600 km/Sec.
The large-scale streaming motion is super-
imposed on Hubble’s flow. The streaming motion
includes the Virgo cluster (including our galaxy), the
Hydra-Centaurus Super Cluster, and other clusters.
A mass of 1016 suns would account for such a
powerful attraction. Detail search by astronomers of
that region of the sky finds ten times too little visible
matter. But, the Great Attractor is certainly there, as
its gravitational influence is clearly visible.
The Core of the Great Attractor is in the
Norma Supercluster.
[The cause of the streaming motion may be
Shapley Concentration as well. It is in the same
direction, but at a greater distance]

15. Observational Evidences

Cosmologists see near galaxies only. Those at great

distances are too faint to be visible even with the most
powerful telescopes. And it is difficult to perceive the
distance.
With painstaking efforts, cosmologists have
collected enough data of the near universe, which
show us up to 2nd / 3rd Sky.

202
 FIGURE 2.20: Likely First and Second Sky

Figure 2.20 is drawn with the data collected

by NASA. I have drawn a probable boundary between
the First Sky and the Second Sky. The Great Attractor
is put in the Center of the First (Innermost) Sky.
The distribution of matter reveals the Skies as
spherical waves of space, one inside another—like the
peels of onion.
[I have considered the Great Attractor as the
center. If it shifts to Shapley Concentration, the Skies
may be re-defined accordingly]

203
15a: The First (Innermost) Sky

We are in the First / Innermost sky in light of the

Quran:

“And built over you the Seven Skies”

[Al Quran 79:12]

The Quasars are oldest objects. Some of them

are seen at around 28 billion light years away. They
are visible due to their immense brightness. The
Quasars of such distances are equally distributed in all
directions of space and receding straight backward. It
points out that we are in the innermost region of the
space. The innermost region is the First Sky.
The First Sky contains the Centaurus Super-
cluster with its extensions like Hydra extension, Virgo
Extension, Pavo Extension, Norma Supercluster, and
Fornax Wall. The Great Attractor is the center of the
First Sky (see fig. 2.20).
The gravity of the Great Attractor is so
powerful that all objects of the First Sky are closing
towards it. The gravity can be explained as the
tendency of matter to move along the curved space-
time. Thus, from the fringe of the First Sky, the space
is slopping down into the center of the First Sky
where the Great Attractor is located. In other words,
the fabric of space is denser at the center of the First
Sky, and as it approaches toward the edge, the fabric
of space becomes thinner.
The Great Attractor should not need a mass of
16
10 suns to produce a gravitational force strong

204
enough to pull the objects even at 250 million light
years away. The galaxies move toward its direction
due to the very design of the space formed by the
overall distribution of matter in the First (Innermost)
Sky.
The First Sky is the core sky of the universe.
Here the galaxies should concentrate in the form of
Supercluster. In the outer skies, they would form
walls / sheets.
However, the Centaurus Supercluster with its
extensions looks like a Wall (Centaurus Wall). But, it
is a circular concentration with Norma Supercluster in
the center. The Great Attractor is located in the
Norma Supercluster.
As Norma Supercluster is falling rapidly into
the Great Attractor, it is associated with a small
“Finger of God Effect” in the plots of galactic red-
shift velocities when viewed from the perspective of
the Solar System.
The “Finger of God” is an effect where
distribution of galaxies is elongated in red-shift space
with the axis of elongation pointed toward the Solar
System. It is caused by a Doppler shift associated
with the random peculiar velocities of galaxies.
In case of Norma Finger of God, the galaxies
in the far side of Great Attractor are blue-shifted and
galaxies of the near side are red-shifted producing a
small Finger of God in the line of sight.
All matters out to a distance of about 250
million light years are flowing toward the Great
Attractor. Therefore, radius of the First Sky should be

205
about 300 million light years, after adding half of the
width of the surrounding belt of void (250+50).

15b. The Second Sky

As it is shown in figure 2.20, Great Wall, Perseus-

Pisces Wall, Sculptor Wall with co-located other
structures are forming the Second Sky. The galaxies
of the Second Sky are collected mostly along the
central plane (central sphere) of the Second Sky;
thereby they are forming walls. The concentration of
galaxies indicates that the fabric of space is denser in
the central sphere of the Second Sky; and as the edges
are approached, the fabric of space becomes thinner.
Therefore, the Second Sky is a super-giant
spherical wave of space. From the edges of the
Second Sky, the space is slopping down into the
central sphere of the Sky where the galaxies are
sliding down and forming walls.
Only in a waved space, the galaxies should
have tendency to move toward the central sphere of
the wave and form walls. The formation of walls
shows that the space of the Universe is curved into
waves (Skies).
The Second Sky looks 400 million light years
wide after adding half of the belt of void in each side
(50+300+50).
The central plane of the Second Sky should be
about 500 million light years away from the Great
Attractor (Radius of First Sky + 1/2 of the width of
Second Sky = 500 million light years).

206
 Like Norma Finger of God, the clusters falling
into the central sphere of the Second Sky show the
Finger of God phenomena.

15c. The Third Sky

In the following figure, the Third Sky looks 600

million light years wide, and its central belt (central
sphere) is about 1,000 million light years away from
the Great Attractor (300+400+300).

FIGURE 2.21: Likely 2nd and 3rd Sky

So, an outer Sky is wider than the inner Sky.

In this scale, the radius of the Universe may be 5 to 7
billion light years at the best. The Universe looks
much bigger due to the waved space (Skies) and
continuous closing of matter (galaxies) into the
207
central spheres of the waves. The effect is enhanced
by Roll-up-Closing-Order of the Universe. The Roll-
up-Closing is discussed in Section-7 of Chapter-30.

15d. The Universe with Seven Skies

The seven super-giant waves of space make the Seven

Skies of the Universe. The waves of space are
spherical, one inside another—like the peels of onion.
The Skies are not disconnected; the space,
though waved, is continuous.

FIGURE 2.22: Skies in two-dimensional Waves

In above figure, the Skies are shown with two-

dimensional waves. Outer Skies (Third to Seventh)
should be the same as the Second Sky.

15e. Doors and Paths of the Skies

It seems in figure 2.20 that the Filaments are holding

the galaxies from falling rapidly into the Great
Attractor and into the central sphere of Second Sky.
It seems as well that the Filaments are making
paths to cross the belts of voids. As the Skies are
208
waves of space, it should be difficult for anything to
move from one sky to another. The Filaments may be
used by the jinns to move from one Sky to another.
The jinns are created from anti-matter.

15f. Dark Matter

The dark matter is invisible matter. Anti-matter is a

kind of dark matter. The presence of dark matter is
conceivable from its gravitational effect on the other
matters, as well as the particles with which it may be
made of, such as neutrinos, have reasonable evidences
of its existence. It is assessed that the Universe
contains five times more dark matter than matter. In
most regions of the universe, the dark matter and the
visible matter are together; proportionately balanced
with mutual gravitational attraction.
“However, we know that the universe must
also contain what is called dark matter, which we
cannot observe directly- One piece of evidence for
this dark matter comes from spiral galaxies. These
are enormous pancake-shaped collections of stars
and gas. We observe that they are rotating about their
centers, but the rate of rotation is sufficiently high
that they would fly apart if they contained only the
stars and gas that we observe. There must be some
unseen form of matter whose gravitational attraction
is great enough to hold the galaxies together as they
rotate.”
– Black Holes and Baby Universes by Stephen
Hawking.

209
 “Another piece of evidence for dark matter
comes from clusters of galaxies. We observe that
galaxies are not uniformly distributed throughout the
space; they are gathered together in clusters that
range from a few galaxies to millions. Presumably,
these clusters are formed because the galaxies attract
each other into groups. However, we can measure the
speeds at which individual galaxies are moving in
these clusters. We find they are so high that the
clusters would fly apart unless they were held
together by gravitational attraction. The mass
required is considerably greater than the masses of
all the galaxies. This is the case even if we take the
galaxies to have the masses required to hold
themselves together as they rotate. It follows,
therefore, that there must be extra dark matter
present in clusters of galaxies outside the galaxies
that we see.”
– Black Holes and Baby Universes by Stephen
Hawking.

Skilled distribution of matter and dark matter

has curved the space into Skies. Or, the curvature of
space has determined the distribution of matter in the
Universe.

15g. Conclusion of Observational Evidence

Allah has curved the space into Skies. The curvatures

of space determine in which directions the galaxies to
move and in which places they are to be collected, as

210
has been observed that the galaxies of the First Sky
are closing toward the center of the First Sky (Great
Attractor), and the galaxies of the outer Skies are
flowing toward the central spheres of the respective
Skies. Within the galaxies, the objects move through
their orbits following the local curvatures of space.

16. Other Indications of the Skies

In a uniform universe, gas would spread out

uniformly. But, as the Universe was structured into
Skies, and as the Skies were expanding, the smoke
ghettoized into huge conglomerates to form the
galaxies.
Only a universe with waved space (Skies)
could expand fast and remain balanced:

“There is another extra ordinary feature

pointed out by Stephen Hawking of Cambridge in
1973. If in the primordial fireball the expansion of the
universe had differed by only one part in a million
millionths from what it actually was, there would
have been no possibility of the universe existing as we
know it now. If the universe had expanded one
million millionth parts faster, then all the material in
the universe would have dispersed by now. There
would have been no possibility of the gas being drawn
together by gravity into stars. And if it had been a
million millionth parts slower, then gravitational
forces would have caused the universe to collapse
within the first thousand million years or so its

211
existence. Again, there would have been no long-lived
stars and no life”.
–“Dawn of a New Era” by Sir Bernard
Lovell in the Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy edited by John Man

Hawking calculates that if the speed of

expansion deviated by one million millionth parts,
the stars could not form, or the universe would
collapse by now. Our appearance was never in such
grim probability, because the universe was waved into
Skies. Here tiny deviation in the rate of expansion
would not matter much.
The seven-sky-universe expands due to the
Dark Energy as well, not due to the drive of the Big
Bounce only.

17. Signs of the Second Beginning

We have Signs of the Second Beginning (Big

Bounce): If one excludes iron, the major portion of
the Earth is composed of silicon and elements lighter
than silicon. Following four elements make over sixty
percent of the Earth—one is silicon; other three are
lighter than silicon:
1. Silicon – 15.1 %
2. Oxygen – 30.1 %
3. Magnesium – 13.9 %
4. Aluminum – 1.4 %
5. Total – 60.5 %
The Atomic Number of Silicon is 14. The
lighter elements in the periodic table are: H, He, Li,

212
Be, B, C, N, O, F, Ne, Na, Mg, and Al. These were
created in the contracting universe of the 1st cycle.
The elements produced dust and asteroids (lands),
with which the Initial Earth could form. So, the Initial
Earth was a Silicate Earth.
Holy Bible too supports the idea that the lands
existed when the Skies (seven-sky-universe) began to
stretch out.

“…I alone stretched out the Skies,

when I made the Earth (from the
asteroids); no one helped Me”
- Isaiah 44:24, Holy Bible (GNB)

So, the idea that the elements heavier than

helium were created in the first-generation stars may
not be true. Present stars may be the first-generation
stars.
The Universe could produce at least up to
silicon if it had a Big Bounce. The long-lasting stars
and the initial planets could be created with these
elements.
The galaxies could rapidly form in the
expanding Skies. When the Sun formed in the Milky
Way galaxy, some of the asteroids were tied with the
Sun. The asteroids formed the Initial Earth.
The Initial Earth did not have elements
heavier than silicon. The elements heavier than
silicon, such as Iron, phosphorus, sulfur, chlorine,
platinum, gold, uranium, etc., produced in some stars
and scattered into the space due to the supernova

213
explosions. These elements were then sent down into
the Earth. It is said in the following Verses:

“And we sent down the iron, wherein

there is strength and many benefits for
the people.” [Al Quran 57:25]

The Verse mentions iron only because its amount is

significant. Moreover, most of the other elements are
unknown to the common people. In simple talk: initial
Earth was a silicate Earth, and then it became a
silicate Earth with an iron core.

FIGURE 2.24: Interior of the Earth

Elements heavier than silicon, which were descended

from the supernova, make 39.5% of the Earth. Out of
these elements, 32.1% is iron. Rest 7.4% (100 – 60.5
– 32.1) is as under:
1. Sulfur – 2.9 %
214
 2. Nickel – 1.8 %
3. Calcium – 1.5 %
4. Remaining 1.2 % consists of trace amounts
of other elements.
5. Total 7.4 %

These elements (7.4%) serve two purposes mainly:

• Mountains: Some of these elements are

radioactive. These radioactive elements
maintain the temperature of molten Iron Core.
The temperature sustains convection current in
the Mantle. The pressure of the convection
current sustains the high mountain ranges.
Otherwise, these heavy mountains would sink
into the Earth over time. For example, Indo-
Australian plate is continuously pushing
Eurasian Plate, so the Great Himalayan Range
is standing high.

• Nourishment: Some of these elements

provide nourishment to the living creatures.
Animals need many elements heavier than
silicon in their bodies.

The elements (7.4%) serving these two

purposes were parked into the Earth in the form of
meteorites. It has been said in the following Verses:

“Say: Is it that ye deny Him Who

created the land (dust and asteroids) in

215
 two days? And do ye join equals with
Him? He is the Lord of the universes.
And He placed therein firmly
set mountains and parked therein from
above it and determined therein its
nourishment in four days (periods)
equal; for those who ask.”
[Al Quran 41: 9-10]

Our Earth is about 13-billion-year-old, but the

scientists calculate the age as 4 to 5 billion years
because, the elements on which the tests are based
were created in the supernova about 4 to 5 billion
years ago.

18. Axis of the Universe

It is likely that the contracting universe began to

rotate and developed an Axis. When the Universe
reinitiated from the Big Bounce, it was rotating.
Therefore, the net angular momentum has dissipated
among the galaxies.
A Universe with Skies should have an Axis,
and it may be rotating relative to other universes in
higher dimensional space.
“For the past few years, Professor Longo has
worked primarily in astrophysics, in particular,
analyzing data from the Sloan Digital Sky Survey
(SDSS). This has led to strong evidence for a cosmic
parity violation in the Universe, as indicated by a
statistically significant excess of left-handed spiral
galaxies toward the North Galactic Pole and an

216
excess of right-handed in the opposite direction. This
also suggests that our Universe has a preferred axis
and a net angular momentum. Since angular
momentum is conserved this means the Universe must
have been born spinning. We can't see outside of our
Universe, so we'd have to assume it is spinning
relative to other universes in a higher dimensional
space. Presumably the Big Bang was spinning
initially, and as it expanded, the net angular
momentum was dissipated among the galaxies. Now
we still see it through the preferred spin direction.”
- “Detection of a Dipole in the Handedness of
Spiral Galaxies with Redshifts z~0.04, Michael J.
Longo, Phys. Lett. B 699, 224-229 (2011).

It should not be possible for us to understand

the rotation of the universe because we are living
inside it.

The Axis

In seven-sky-universe, the Axis, most likely, runs

through the “Circles of Great Attractions”. There may
be 13 circles of Great Attractions. The Innermost Sky
has one circle that is the Great Attractor. Each of
other Skies has two circles. In the following figure,
the Axis is shown with the circles of the First Sky and
the Seventh Sky.

217
 FIGURE 30.12: Axis of the Universe

The axis running through the circles makes a

path as well. The channels coming down from the
Araf run through this path. This may be the only path,
through which something can enter the Universe and
cross the Skies. The Command Stations, related to the
angels, may be located along this path. [The Channels
and the Command Stations are discussed in Section-9
of Chapter-6]
At present, the overall Universe may be
rotating around the Axis and contracting.

19. Summary

The Skies are 'waves of space', one inside another—

like the peels of onion.

218
Section-8 of Chapter-2 [Verse 30–33]: Creation of Adam
and his Quality to Learn

Behold, thy Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I am going to

place in a land (ardi) a vicegerent."
They said, "Will You place therein one who will
make mischief therein and shed blood, while we do celebrate
Thy praises and glorify Thy holy (name)?" He said, "I know
what you know not."
And He taught Adam the names of all of them; then
He placed them before the angels and said, "Tell me the
names of these if you are right." They said, "Glory to You, of
knowledge we have none, save what You have taught us. In
truth, it is You Who is perfect in knowledge and wisdom."
He said, "O Adam! Tell them their names."
When he had told them their names, Allah said, "Did
I not tell you that I know the secrets of the Sky and Land, and
I know what you reveal and what you conceal?"

Remarks:

The above Verses highlight two points:

• Allah created humans as His vicegerents.
• Humans are learning creatures.

1. Allah created humans as His vicegerents

The Verses highlight the purpose of creating human

beings. They are vicegerents of God on the lands.
Humans are servants of God—but, they are servants
as the vicegerents.

219
 The lands are scattered throughout the
universes. If the planet Earth is a land, then the planet
Mars too is a land. There are lands (planets) in every
galaxy of the Samawaat (this universe). And, there are
lands (planets) in the Jannaat (another universe).
If I am a vicegerent of Allah on a land, then all
the creatures, living on the land, should obey my
orders. Disobeying my order should mean disobeying
the order of Allah. But elephants, lions, tigers, birds,
etc., do not obey my command!
It is because, humans are not yet appointed as
vicegerents of God; they are under test. After the
Final Judgment, humans will be sent into the lands as
responsible and empowered vicegerents of God.
A human in the Jannaat (another universe)
will be duly empowered. The poorest in the Jannaat
will get a land, ten times bigger than the Earth—it
may be a planet of the Jannaat. All creatures of his
land will obey his commands; the trees will lean to
present their fruits; the rivers will shift their courses
on order.
A human in the Samawaat (this Universe) will
be forgotten by God, as he forgot Him in his earthly
life. He will be a forgotten vicegerent of God over a
galaxy. The galaxies are objects of hell. He will be
living in a planet (land) of his galaxy.
The number of galaxies in the Samawaat is
huge. So, a vicegerent may own a major galaxy and a
cluster of dwarf galaxies infested by jinns and other
creatures.
There will not be a second human in his
galaxy. However, he will get some jinns as his allies.

220
And he may be able to train some animals to obey a
few commands, as it can be done on the Earth.

2. Humans are Learning Creatures

What makes Adam and his children suitable

vicegerents of God?
It is their ability to learn. It is a unique quality
of a human.
All other animals are genetically taught in the
eggs or in the mother’s wombs. So, their brains get
programmed by birth with the knowledge they need.
The scientists have found out that a polar
migratory bird, hatched in an incubator separately,
can fly to the polar region, to the flock it belongs to.
How it can do it without ever seeing a bird of its
kind? Actually, its brain is imprinted with that
knowledge by birth. It has programs and sensors to
know its present location and time, and it knows the
due location of it at that point of time. In one flight, it
would cross thousands of miles to reach its location
without losing direction at day and night. Ask a pilot
how tough a job it does without ever going to a flying
school and without having map, star chart, ephemeris,
calendar, watch, compass, scale, protractor, and so on,
or at least a GPS device!
All other animals have particular living traits.
They are not taught those by their parents—they
know those by birth.
A baby monkey knows by birth how to hang
in the mother’s belly. But a human baby cannot grasp
anything.

221
 A cow knows by birth how to walk? But a
human child needs a year to learn walking.
How they can do it?
When they develop in eggs or wombs, their
genome codes design their brains to know all they
need to know. They are physically designed to do
what they need to do. But, after they are born, they
cannot learn anything new—their brains get
programmed and fixed.
Here a human differs. While growing in the
mother's womb, at a particular stage, his / her brain
denies learning from the genes. Therefore, a human
baby knows nothing at the time of birth. He does not
know how to walk, or how to sit. And, a large part of
his big brain remains unused like the white pages.
A human baby starts learning after birth.
Therefore, the process of learning remains active
throughout his life. This is why humans have
developed so much. They have reached the Moon,
whereas the chimpanzees are still living in the forests.
A part of human brain (reptilian part mainly),
which run the organs, such as lungs, heart, kidney,
etc., are genetically programmed.
The creation of leaning brain was a great
advancement. Allah made it for humans and proudly
showed it to the angels saying: "Did I not tell you that
I know the secrets of the Sky and Land…?"
An angel too is created with the knowledge he
needs. His is programmed by origin. He cannot learn
a new thing. So, they could not learn the names, but
Adam could learn.

222
 We see how a child keeps on learning new
words. He starts with Mama, Papa and within days he
starts telling long sentences.
It may be mentioned that some animals can
learn to obey a few commands, some birds can learn
to tell a few words, but the learning is different; it is
not like the learning of humans. They can be trained
to follow a few commands by exploiting their traits
implanted in them genetically.

“They ask thee what is lawful to them

(as food). Say: Lawful unto you are
things good and pure, and what you
have taught your trained hunting
animals ‘in the manner directed to you
by God’. Eat what they catch for you,
but pronounce the name of God over
it, and fear God; for God is swift in
taking account.” [Al Quran 5:4]

The above Verse informs that animals can be

taught in the manner directed by God. It means that
Allah has produced the facilities of training them
when He designed their brain.

Section-9 of Chapter-2 [Verse 34–39]: Honor of Vicegerent

and the Need of Guidance

And behold, We said to the angels: "Bow down to Adam",

and they bowed down—not so Iblis; he refused and was
haughty; he was of those who reject Faith.

223
 And We said, "O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in
the Jannaat and eat of the bountiful things therein as you will,
but approach not this tree or you run into harm and
transgression."
Then the Satan made them slip therefrom and got
them out from that in which they were. And We said, "Get
you down—all with enmity between yourselves. On earth
will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood for
a time."
Then learnt Adam from his Lord words of inspiration,
and his Lord turned towards him; for He is Oft–Returning,
Most Merciful.
We said, "Get you down all from here, and if, as is
sure, there comes to you Guidance from me, whosoever
follows My Guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor shall
they grieve; but those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs
they shall be Companions of the Fire; they shall abide
therein."

Remarks:

Iblis denied to bow down. He was a jinni, still living.

The jinns are created from anti-matter. Anti-matter is
a kind of dark matter.
The Universe is full of dark matter. The ratio
of dark matter to ordinary matter (baryonic matter) is
5:1 approximately.
The jinns are original sons of the Skies
(Samawaat / this Universe). Adam and Eve were sent
into the Skies to suffer punishment.
Humans are land bound creatures, but the
jinns are not. They fly through the Skies. They like to

224
 be our friends—actually, they like to possess us and
enjoy human lives. Ultimately, they share wealth and
children of those that follow them. But any that
befriends a jinni by rejecting the Faith is led to the
blazing fire.
The jinns are deliberately discussed in
Section-3 of Chapter-7.

Segment 3
Causes of forming a New Ummah

The Third Segment talks about the causes of forming a New

Ummah.
The Segment talks about previous Guidance and
Children of Israel (Jews). Their Faith is pointed out as
correct. But they were not a people to follow Muhammad
(pbuh). So, the followers of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) were
gradually isolated from them by mentioning their
disobediences. Finally, the followers were made a New
Ummah in the Religion of Abraham.

Section-10 of Chapter-2 [Verse 40–46]: Children of Israel

(Jews) are called to follow Muhammad (pbuh)

O Children of Israel! Call to mind the favor, which I

bestowed upon you, and fulfill your covenant with Me, as I
fulfill My Covenant with you; and fear none but Me.
And believe in what I reveal, confirming the
revelation which is with you, and be not the first to reject
faith therein, nor sell My Verses for a small price; and fear
Me, and Me alone.

225
 And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the
Truth when you know. And perform As-Salat and give Zakat
and bow down your heads with those who bow down.
Do you enjoin right conduct on the people and forget
yourselves, and yet you study the Scripture? Will you not
understand? Nay, seek help with patient perseverance and
As–Salat; it is indeed hard except to those who bring a lowly
spirit, who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet
their Lord, and that they are to return to Him.

Remarks:

The Surah was revealed in Madinah. In Madinah,

there were many Jews, organized in three tribes. Most
of them did not accept Muhammad (pbuh), though
they knew from their scriptures that he was the Last
Prophet—they were hiding the truth with the false-
hood.
If the Jews of Madinah accepted Islam, it
would be helpful to preach the Quran among the
Pagans. They were repeatedly called, but they did not
accept. Ultimately, they were in deep confrontation
with the growing Islam. The rivalry ended up in war,
and they were evicted.
Some of the evicted Jews took shelter in
Khaibar and perpetrated an “All Arab Offensive”
against the Muslims (the Battle of Khandak).
Consequently, they were driven out of Al Jazeerah
and the land became a safe Center of Islam.
Some of them were killed in the process of
eviction and some were enslaved.

226
 Note:

Al Jazeerah should be the land up to the line

joining the tip of Red Sea and the tip of
Persian Gulf. However, some Arabs consider
Iraq, Syria, Jordan, Lebanon and Palestine as
parts of Al-Jazeera.

Section-11 of Chapter-2 [Verse 47–64]: They (Jews)

Transgressed in the old times too, and went on
Transgressing

Children of Israel call to mind the favor, which I bestowed

upon you, and that I preferred you to all other. Then guard
yourselves against a Day when one soul shall not avail
another, nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall
compensation be taken from her, nor shall anyone be helped.
And remember, We delivered you from the people of
Pharaoh. They set you hard tasks and punishments;
slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live; therein
was a tremendous trial from your Lord.
And remember, We divided the sea for you and saved
you and drowned Pharaoh's people within your very sight.
And remember, We appointed forty nights for Moses,
and in his absence you took the calf—and you did grievous
wrong. Even then We did forgive you—there was a chance
for you to be grateful.
And remember, We gave Moses the Scripture and the
Furqan (War Scroll)—there was a chance for you to be
guided aright.
And remember, Moses said to his people: "O my
people! You have indeed wronged yourselves by your

227
worship of the calf. So turn to your Maker and slay
yourselves; that will be better for you in the sight of your
Maker." Then He turned towards you; for He is Oft-
Returning, Most Merciful.
And remember, you said: "O Moses! We shall never
believe in you until we see Allah manifestly." But you were
dazed with thunder and lightning even as you looked on.
Then We raised you up after your death—you had the chance
to be grateful.
And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down
to you Manna and quails saying, "Eat of the good things We
have provided for you". To Us, they did no harm, but they
harmed their own souls.
And remember, We said: "Enter this town and eat of
the plenty therein as you wish, but enter the gate with
humility in posture and in words, and We shall forgive you
your faults and increase those who do good." But the
transgressors changed the word from that which had been
given them, so We sent on the transgressors a plague from
heaven, for that they infringed repeatedly.
And remember, Moses prayed for water for his
people. We said: "Strike the rock with thy staff." Then,
gushed forth from there twelve springs. Each group knew its
own place for water. So, eat and drink of the sustenance
provided by Allah, and do no evil, nor mischief on the earth.
And remember, you said, "O Moses, we cannot
endure one kind of food, so beseech thy Lord for us to
produce for us of what the earth grows—its pot-herbs and
cucumber; its garlic, lentils, and onions." He said, "Will you
exchange the better for the worse? Go you down to any town
and you shall find what you want!"

228
 They were covered with humiliation and misery; they
drew on themselves the wrath of Allah. This was because
they went on rejecting the Signs of Allah and slaying His
Messengers without just cause. This was because they
rebelled and went on transgressing.

Remarks:

They drew on themselves the wrath of Allah.

There was a chance to return by accepting the
Last Prophet, Muhammad (pbuh), but most of them
remained aloof.

Those who believe (Mumins), and those who follow the

Jewish, and the Christians, and the Sabians—any who believe
in Allah and the Last Day and did good deeds shall have their
reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall
they grieve.

Remarks:

Anybody that believes on “one God” and the “Last

Day” and “do good deeds” shall be rewarded. The
Verse does not give any time barrier.
After above Verse, we can differentiate
Mumin, Muslim, Muhsin and Muttaqi.

1. Mumin

The word “Mumin” means “grantor of security”. He

does not harm anybody because, he believes on one

229
God and on the Day of Judgment. So, he grants
security passively.
In the Quran, the word “Mumin” is used as a
term. He must believe according to the Quran. The
Quran is deliberate in respect of the Faith. It develops
clear concept of one God by saying repeatedly, which
is God, and which is not God. So, a person that
believes according to the Quran is a perfect Believer,
and he is rightly called Mumin (Believer).
Jews and Christians should not be called
Believers (Muminin) though they are believers of one
God, because it is used as a term to identify a group
following the Quran.
In Holy Bible, Jews are called “Chosen
People” and a group is called “Faithful”. It seems that
the Book means “Believers” by the “Faithful”.
According to the Verses under discussion, a
Believer (Mumin) is to do the following things to be
rewarded by Lord:
• He has to believe on one God
• He has to believe the Last Day
• He has to do good deeds.
'Believing the Last Day' means 'believing
Dooms Day, Resurrection, Judgment, Paradise and
Hell'. The Quran forms deliberate ideas about these.
The Verses do not say how many good deeds
a Mumin has to perform. Even if he does a few (at
least two) petty good deeds in his lifetime, the last
part of the Verse becomes applicable to him: “shall
have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be
no fear, nor shall they grieve.”

230
 However, the Verse may mean doing good
deeds in day to day life throughout. For example, a
farmer by profession is a 'doer of good deeds', and a
thief by profession is a 'doer of bad deeds'.
The Quran suggests to perform As Salat, pay
Zakat, Fast in Ramadan, perform Hajj, struggle for
the cause of Allah, pray extra at night (Tahazzud),
pay extra in Charity, and so on. These are different
types of good deeds. These take a person at a higher
level in the Paradise.
If a Believer, believing one God and the Last
Day, performs trivial good deeds, he is supposed to
get paradise according to the Verse under discussion.
But, if a person does not believe, he will not go to
paradise even if he prays throughout his life and
expends billions of dollars in charity.
Therefore, the Faith decides the destination,
and the Deeds decide the level of reward, or the level
of punishment.
There are many levels in the Jannaat
(Paradise) with great differences, as there are
differences on the Earth between the Poor and the
Rich. The position of a Martyred (Shahid) will be
sky-high in relation to a common paradise-dweller.

2. Muslim

The word “Muslim” means “one who submits”. The

word is used as a term to mean the people in the cult
of Abraham, as the following Verse says: “…it is the
cult of your father Abraham. It is He Who has named
you Muslims, both before and in this…” So, the

231
People of the Book too can be called Muslims.
However, they do not identify them as Muslims.

“And strive in His cause as ye ought to

strive. He has chosen you and has
imposed no difficulties on you in
religion; it is the cult of your father
Abraham. It is He Who has named you
Muslims, both before and in this, that
the Apostle may be a witness for you,
and ye be witnesses for mankind! So,
establish regular Prayer, give regular
Charity, and hold fast to God! He is
your Protector, the Best to protect and
the Best to help!” [Al Quran 22:78]

The last word of the above Verses, “So, establish

regular Prayer, give regular Charity (give zakat), and
hold fast to God (fulfill the covenant / bayah taken to
the Prophet)! He is your Protector, the Best to protect
and the Best to help” is said to the Muttaqin, not to
the common Muslims. Muttaqin strive to protect
Islam.

"Our Lord! Make of us Muslims to

Thy, and of our progeny a people
Muslim to Thy, and show us our ways
of worship and turn unto us; for You
are the Oft–Returning, Most
Merciful.” [Al Quran 2:128]

232
 When we perform As-Salat, we submit to God
by raising our hands and by prostrating before Him
repeatedly, facing the Kabah. Thus, we surrender to
the God of Abraham through a Way of Worship.

3. Muttaqi

“Muttaqi” means “Protector / Guard / Defender”. He

is oath (bayah) bound to the Highest Islamic
Leadership to fight for the Cause of God.
Muttaqin protect Islam through struggle and
warfare. But, they are not a Paid Regular Army. They
struggle because they are pious:

“That is the Book—no doubt in it—is

a Guidance for the Guards (Muttaqin)
who believe in the Unseen, and
establish As-Salat, and spend out (pay
Zakat) of what We have provided for
them, and who believe in the
Revelation sent to you and sent before
your time, and they believe with
certainty the Hereafter. They are on
guidance from their Lord, and it is
these who will prosper.”
[Al Quran 2: 2–5]

The Muttaqin believe in the Unseen, establish

As-Salat in the mosque, collect Zakat for the Highest
Islamic Leadership (they pay as well), believe the
Books, and believe the Hereafter. The Part-1 of the

233
Quran (this Part) is meant for them. They will be
rewarded in the Hereafter like the Prophets of God.

4. Muhsin

“Muhsin” means “Good-Doer”. Muhsin comes from

the root word H-S-N that means beautiful. A Muhsin
is one that do ahsaan (calming help) to someone.

“Alif, Lam, Mim. These are Signs of

the Wise Book. A Guide and a Mercy
to Muhsinin (Doers of Good), those
who establish Regular Prayer (Salat)
and give Regular Charity (Zakah), and
they believe firmly the Hereafter.
These are on the guidance from their
Lord, and these are the ones who will
prosper.” [Al Quran 31: 1–5]

A Muhsin lives in the society established by

Muttaqin. But, he is not oath (bayah) bound to the
Highest Islamic Leadership to fight for the cause of
God. He is a common member of the Islamic Society.
The Quran invites the Muhsinin (plural of Muhsin) to
help the Muttaqin.
A Muhsin may not have been allowed to take
oath (bayah) and join Muttaqin because, he is a
student, or a teacher, or a scientist, or an intellectual,
or he is involved in a full time profession, or he is a
slave, or he is serving in a National Defense Forces,
or he is a vital Government Servant, or Islamic
Leadership thinks him lacking personal discipline, or

234
Islamic Leadership thinks him physically and/or
morally unfit, or Islamic Leadership thinks that he
does not need any more men in the organization of Al
Muttaqin, and so on.
The Muhsinin remain allied to the Imams of
the Local Mosques with a view to remain allied to the
Highest Islamic Leadership. They are common
members of the Islamic Societies.
The Part-3 of the Quran (Chapter 31 to 114) is
meant for the Muhsinin. According to the Part-3, they
are to do the followings:
a. Perform regular Salat in the local Mosque.
b. Pray extra, especially Tahazzud, at night.
c. Pay Zakat in the local Mosque to send it to
the Highest Islamic Leadership.
d. Pay extra for the cause of God.
e. Believe in the Hereafter.
Muhsinin too will be rewarded greatly in the
Afterlife, even at the scale Al Muttaqin if they can
spend significantly for the cause of God and / or can
pray extra at nights for long periods of time.
The Muhsinin are parts of Islamic Societies. If
the villagers of a village are not commanded by the
Imam of the Local Mosque authorized by the Highest
Islamic Leadership, the villagers should not be called
Muhsinin. They should be called Muslims, though
many of them may be Mumins (Believer) only.

Note:

1. Zakat goes to the Highest Islamic

Leadership. It should be expended through

235
 the Mosques at different levels as per
policy given in the Quran. It is economic
power of Islam, so it should be expended
through the mosques. The Zakat should
not be mixed up with the Government tax,
even if the Government were Islamic.
2. My ideas about Mumin, Muslim,
Muttaqin, and Muhsinin differ from
traditional ideas, but my ideas are
supported by the Quran.

5. Conclusion

Above discussion is aimed to understand the

differences between Mumin, Muslim, Muhsin, and
Muttaqi. It does not mean that a Mumin will never
pray As-Salat, or a Muhsin will never fight a battle.
Everybody should try to improve. And there are
instructions throughout the Quran, which are common
to all.
In subsequent Chapters, a person is repeatedly
called to be a Muttaqi, but the foundation stands
good. So, one should never be disheartened about
Allah even if one finds that one is in the death bed
and have a plan to start praying As-Salat from
tomorrow, because Allah is Most Merciful, the
Supreme. He is answerable to none, and He has
declared: “Those who believe (Muminin), and those
who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the
Christians, and the Sabians—any who believe in
Allah and the Last Day and do good deeds shall have

236
 their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no
fear, nor shall they grieve.”

And remember, We took your covenant and We

raised above you Mount (Sinai): Hold firmly to what We
have given you and bring to remembrance what is therein;
perchance you may fear Allah. But you turned back
thereafter. Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah
to you, you had surely been among the lost.

Section-12 of Chapter-2 [Verse 65–66]: A humiliating

punishment they (Jews) suffered, though they were from
Chosen People

And you knew well those among you who transgressed in the
matter of the Sabbath. We said to them: "Be you apes,
despised and rejected." So, We made it an example to their
own time and to their posterity, and a lesson to those who
fear Allah.

Remarks:

Allah reminded that the Jews were punished

beforehand for their disobediences; some of them
became apes though they were from the Chosen
People. They may face the divine punishment in
future as well. Allah is not weak.
But they did not stop their conspiracy against
Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).

237
Section-13 of Chapter-2 [Verse 67–71]: A People (Jews)
unwilling to obey

And remember, Moses said to his people: "Allah commands

that you sacrifice a heifer." They said: "Do you make fun of
us?" He said, "Allah save me from being an ignorant!"
They said: "Beseech on our behalf, thy Lord to make
plain to us what it is!" He said, "He says: The heifer should
be neither too old, nor too young, but of middling age. Now
do what you are commanded!"
They said: "Beseech on our behalf, thy Lord to make
plain to us her color." He said, "He says: A fawn-colored
heifer pure and rich in tone, the admiration of beholders!"
They said: "Beseech on our behalf, thy Lord to make
plain to us what she is? To us are all heifers alike. We wish
indeed for guidance, if Allah wills." He said, "He says: A
heifer not trained to till the soil or water the fields, sound and
without blemish."
They said: "Now have you brought the truth." Then
they offered her in sacrifice, but not with good-will.

Remarks:

Jews could sacrifice any cow, but as they kept on

asking questions, and as the answers were coming
from Allah, the cow was becoming more and more
rare. At the end, it was a unique cow. But they had to
buy it with a huge price and had to sacrifice it.
From this story, the Sahabah (Companions of
Prophet Muhammad, pbuh) learned not to ask
questions to the Prophet (pbuh), but to listen and
obey. Prophet was living with them; if they asked too

238
 many questions, answers would come, and the
religion would become complex and difficult to
follow.

Section-14 of Chapter-2 [Verse 72-82]: People (Jews) like

Rocks—not likely to change

Remember, you slew a man and fell into a dispute among

yourselves as to the crime. But Allah was to bring forth what
you did hide. So, We said, "Strike with a piece of the
(heifer)." Thus, Allah brings the dead to life and shows you
His Signs, perchance you may understand.
Thenceforth were your hearts hardened. They became
like a rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks,
there are some from which rivers gush forth, others there are
which when split asunder send forth water, and others which
sink for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unmindful of what
you do.
Can you entertain the hope that they will believe in
you, seeing that a party of them heard the Word of Allah and
perverted it knowingly, after they understood it?

Remarks:

Once the murdered person was made alive as a

witness to the crime, they turned hard—not to accept
the truth, come-what-may. Thus, Prophet Muhammad
(pbuh) was told, not to entertain hope that this type of
people (like rocks) would accept him.
The Verses mention that some rocks produce
water. There are rocks in the space which send forth
water when they split asunder. The primitive Earth

239
 did not have water. A few observations suggest that
the oceans might have formed due to the fall of water-
bearing asteroids.

Behold! When they meet the men of Faith, they say: “We
believe”. But when they meet each other in private, they say:
“Shall you tell them what Allah has revealed to you that they
may engage you in argument about it before your Lord?”
Do you not understand? Know they not that Allah
knows what they conceal and what they reveal?
And there are among them illiterates, who know not
the Book but desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.
Then woe to those who write the Book with their own
hands and then say: “This is from Allah” to traffic with it for
a miserable price! Woe to them for what their hands do write
and for the gain they make thereby!
And they say: "The Fire shall not touch us, but for a
few numbered days."
Say: "Have you taken a promise from Allah for He
never breaks His promise? Or is it that you say of Allah what
you do not know?" Nay, those who seek gain in evil and are
girt round by their sins, they are Companions of the Fire;
therein shall they abide. But those who have faith and work
righteousness, they are companions of the Jannaat; therein
shall they abide.

Section-15 of Chapter-2 [Verse 83-86]: Revolt, Conflict

and Separation—an unruly and chaos-making People
(Jews)

And remember, We took a covenant from the Children of

Israel: Worship none but Allah, treat with kindness your

240
parents and kindred and orphans and those in need, speak fair
to the people, be steadfast in prayer, and practise regular
charity—then did you turn back, except a few among you,
and you backslide.
And remember, We took your covenant: Shed no
blood among you, nor turn out your own people from your
homes, and this you solemnly ratified, and to this you can
bear witness.
After this, it is you the same people who slay among
yourselves, and banish a party of you from their homes, assist
against them in guilt and transgression, and if they come to
you as captives, you ransom them, though it was not lawful
for you to banish them.
Then is it only a part of the Book that you believe in,
and do you reject the rest? But what is the reward for those
among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life?
And on the Day of Judgment, they shall be consigned to the
most grievous penalty; for Allah is not unmindful of what
you do.
These are the people who buy the life of this world at
the price of the Hereafter; their penalty shall not be lightened,
nor shall they be helped.

Remarks:

After Moses, Joshua became the leader of Jewish

People and captured Canaan. Joshua was helper of
Moses. Most likely, he was the one that carried
cooked fish while Moses visited Khidr.
According to the instructions of Moses, Jews
were not allowed to make any King, Kingdom and
Government (still, the Rabbis do not support the

241
formation of a state). In Canaan, they were living in
tribes for about 125 years.
But they were feeling the need of a Kingdom
and a King and prayed to God through the Prophet of
the time. God made a Kingdom for them led by three
divinely guided Kings, Saul, David and Solomon,
succeeding one another.
In 1025 BCE, Talut (Saul) became the first
king (how he became King is described in Section-41
of this Chapter).
After Talut, his son in law, David, became the
king.
After David, his son, Solomon, became the
king.
Once Solomon died, many of the Jews
revolted against Religious Rule. They wanted heavy
yoke (religious rules) mounted on them to be
removed.
Rehoboam (Solomon’s Son) had blessing of
Solomon. After Solomon, he became king, but many
denied to accept him.
A civil war broke out. In and around 930
BCE, the country was divided into two kingdoms.
Southern half of the country including Jerusalem
remained with Rehoboam and was named "Judah".
Solomon's another son, Jeroboam, took the northern
half of the country and named it “Israel”. Many were
killed, looted, and evicted in the process.

242
 FIGURE 2.27: Kingdom of Judah and Israel

1. Kingdom of “Israel” (Northern Kingdom)

After Solomon, ten tribes [Reuben, Simeon, Dan,

Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Children of
Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh) and Benjamin] under
Jeroboam formed the Kingdom of Israel with its
capital in Samaria. Freedom of humanity prevailed in
the Kingdom. Soon many began to worship the idols
of Baal.
The Kingdom lasted a little over 200 years.
The Assyrians conquered the Kingdom, and by 721
BCE, they exiled the Tribes in the east of present day
Iran. A little description about their location is

243
available in Holy Bible—it points out present day
Afghanistan:

"In the ninth year of Hoshea, the king

of Assyria captured Samaria, exiled
the Israelites to Asshur and made them
settle in Halah, at the banks of Habor,
the river of Gozan as well as in the
cities of the Medes.”
- 2 Kings 17. 6, Holy Bible

"The king of Assyria deported the

Israelites to Assyria and settled them
in Halah, on the Habor, the river of
Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes.”
- 2 Kings 18. 1 Holy Bible

"So the God of Israel brought against

them the anger of Pul, king of Assyria
and of Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria,
who deported the tribes of Reuben,
Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh.
They were taken off to Halah near
Habor and the river Gozan. They are
still there today.”
- 1 Chronicles 5. 26 Holy Bible

“Halah” is present day Heart. River “Gozan”

is River Gozni. “Habor” is Peshwar (Pesh-Habor). All
are Afghan Territories.
They never returned to Israel and have
become known as the "Lost Tribes of Israel."

244
According to Holy Bible, these lost tribes will return
to Jerusalem with Jesus Christ.
Present day Afghans may be from the Lost
Tribes. Some of Afghan cultural activities are same as
ancient Jewish cultural activities. They possess
similar physical appearances and eye-colors. The
names of Tribes are similar as well:

Lost Tribes Afghan Tribes

Reuven – Rabbani
Shimon – Shinwari
Levi – Liwani
Naftali – Daffani
Gad – Ghagi
Ashor – Ashuri
Ephraim – Afridi
Children of Yossef – Yusuf Sai

Some people from the lost tribes moved to

Europe. Among them, the people from the Tribe of
Dan have clear footprints. Macedonia, Denmark,
River Danube are after the name of Dan.
“Manasseh” is identified in India.
Black Israelites from Ethiopia have returned.
They are descendants of Bilqis (Queen of Seba) and
Solomon. So, they are not from the Lost Tribes.

245
 2. Kingdom of “Judah” (Southern Kingdom)

The religious system prevailed in Judah under

Rehoboam. However, only two tribes [Benjamin and
Judah] remained in his kingdom.
After about 344 years, in 586 BCE,
Babylonian King Nebuchadnezzar captured the
Kingdom of Judah. He destroyed the Temple of
Solomon and forcefully shifted them to Babylon.
After about 47 years, in 539 BCE, Babylon
fell to the Persian Emperor Cyrus the Great (Dhul-
Qarnain). He allowed the Jews to return to Jerusalem.
Their descendants are Jewish people of today.
The captivity lasted for about 48 years. This
short duration exile is known as “Babylonian
Captivity”. The song, “By the rivers of Babylon, there
we sat down - Yeah, we wept, when we remembered
Zion…” is a recollection of that period.
Cyrus allowed to re-build the Temple. The
Temple is known as the Second Temple.
Later, in 70 CE, Romans destroyed the Second
Temple utterly. Not a stone remained on another
stone.

Section-16 of Chapter-2 [Verse 87-103]: Concluding with

the Jews

We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a

succession of apostles. We gave Jesus the son of Mary clear
signs and strengthened him with the Holy Soul. Is it that
whenever there comes to you an apostle, with what you

246
yourselves desire not, you are puffed up with pride? Some
you called impostors and others you slay!
They say, "Our hearts are wrapped." Nay, Allah's
curse is on them for their blasphemy—little is it they believe.
And, when there comes to them a Book from Allah
confirming what is with them—although from the old they
had prayed for victory against those without Faith—when
there comes to them that which they have recognized, they
refuse to believe in it, but the curse of Allah is on those
without Faith.
Miserable is the price for which they have sold their
souls—in that they deny which Allah has sent down in
insolent envy that Allah of His Grace should send it to any of
His servants He pleases. Thus, have they drawn on
themselves Wrath upon Wrath; and humiliating is the
punishment of those who reject Faith.
When it is said to them: Believe in what Allah has
sent down, they say, "We believe in what was sent down to
us"—yet they reject all besides, even if it be Truth
confirming what is with them. Say: "Why then have you slain
the prophets of Allah in times gone by, if you did indeed
believe?"
There came to you Moses with clear signs, yet you
worshipped the Calf after that, and you did behave
wrongfully.
And remember, We took your Covenant and We
raised above you of Mount: "Hold firmly to what We have
given you and hearken." They said: "We hear and we
disobey." And their hearts absorbed the Calf because of their
Faithlessness.
Say: "Worst indeed is that which your faith enjoins on
you, if you are believers!"

247
 Say: "If the last Home with Allah be for you specially
and not for anyone else, then seek you for death if you are
sincere." But they will never seek for death on account of
which their hands have sent on before them. And Allah is
well acquainted with the wrongdoers. You will indeed find
them of all people most greedy of life—even more than the
idolaters. Each one of them wishes he could be given a life of
a thousand years. But the grant of such life will not save him
from punishment. For Allah sees well all that they do.
Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel for he brings it
down to your heart by Allah's will a confirmation of what
went before and guidance and glad tidings for those who
believe—whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and
apostles, to Gabriel and Michael—lo! Allah is an enemy to
those who reject Faith.
We have sent down to you Manifest Verses, and none
reject them but those who are perverse. Is it not that every
time they make a Covenant, some party among them throws
it aside; nay most of them are faithless.
And when there came to them an apostle from Allah
confirming what was with them, a party of the People of the
Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs, as if
they did not know!
They followed what the evil ones gave out against the
power of Solomon; the blasphemers were not Solomon but
the evil ones teaching men magic and such things as came
down at Babylon to the angels, Harut and Marut. But neither
of these taught anyone without saying: "We are only for trial,
so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to
sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus
harm anyone except by Allah's permission. And they learned
what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew

248
that the buyers of (black magic) would have no share in the
happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which
they did sell their souls—if they but knew!
If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves
from evil, far better had been the reward from their Lord—if
they but knew!

Section-17 of Chapter-2 [Verse 104-123]: Instructing

Muslims in context of the People of the Book

O you of Faith! Say not words of ambiguous import, but

words of respect, and hearken; to those without Faith is a
grievous punishment.
It is never the wish of those without Faith among the
People of the Book, nor of the Pagans that anything good
should come down to you from your Lord. But Allah will
choose for His Special Mercy whom He will; for Allah is
Lord of grace abounding.
None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to
be forgotten but We substitute something better or similar.
Know you not that Allah has power over all things? Know
you not that to Allah belongs the dominion of the Skies and
Lands, and besides Him you have neither patron nor helper?
Would you question your Apostle as Moses was
questioned before? But whoever changes from Faith to
Unbelief has strayed without doubt from the Right Way.
Quite a number of the People of the Book wish, they
could turn you back to infidelity, after you have believed, out
of selfish envy, after the Truth has become Manifest unto
them. But forgive and overlook till Allah accomplishes His
purpose; for Allah has power over all things.

249
 And perform As-Salat and give Zakat. And whatever
good you send forth before you for your souls, you shall find
it with Allah; for Allah sees well all that you do.
And they say: "None shall enter Paradise unless he be
a Jew or a Christian."
Those are their wishful thinking. Say: "Produce your
proof if you are truthful." Nay, whoever submits his face to
Allah and is a doer of good (Muhsinun), he will get his
reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they
grieve.
The Jews say, "The Christians follow nothing,” and
the Christians say, "The Jews follow nothing," yet they study
the Book (Bible)—like unto their word said who know not—
but Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day
of Judgment.
And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in
places for the worship of Allah His name should be
celebrated—whose zeal is to ruin them? It was not fitting that
such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them,
there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to
come an exceeding torment. To Allah belong the East and the
West—whither so ever you turn, there is Allah's
countenance; for Allah is All–Embracing, All–Knowing.
They say: "Allah has begotten a son." Glory be to
Him! Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the Skies and Lands;
everything renders worship to Him. To Him is due the primal
origin of the Skies and Lands; when He decrees a matter, He
says to it: "Be," and it is.
And those who have no knowledge say: “Why does
not Allah speak to us or why do not a sign come to us?” So
said the people before them, words of similar import, their
hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto

250
any people who hold firmly to Faith. Verily, We have sent
you in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a Warner, but of
you no question shall be asked of the Companions of the
Blazing Fire.
Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with
you unless you follow their form of religion. Say: "The
Guidance of Allah—that is the Guidance." And if you were
to follow their desires after what you have received of
Knowledge, then you would have against Allah neither any
protector, nor any helper. Those to whom We have sent the
Book study it, as it should be studied; they are the ones that
believe therein—those who reject faith therein, the loss is
their own.
O Children of Israel! Call to mind the special favor,
which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all
others. And guard yourselves against a Day when one soul
shall not avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted
from her, nor shall intercession profit her, nor shall anyone be
helped.

Remarks:

The Verses of this Segment criticize Jews extensively.

But they are criticized in Holy Bible also. It is not
new. Rather, it is a great honor that the Creator of the
Universes remembered them.
Allah has used them as examples of good and
bad to teach the new Ummah so that they do not
commit the same offenses.
The Segment justifies the formation of a new
Ummah in the Religion of Abraham.

251
 Segment 4
A New Ummah Created

In this Segment, by dedicating a separate Qiblah (direction of

prayer), the followers of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) are
made a new Ummah (Community) in the Religion of
Abraham.

Section-18 of Chapter-2 [Verse 124-131]: Turning to

Kabah

And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with

certain Commands, which he fulfilled. He said: "I will make
you an Imam to the Nations."
He pleaded: "And also from my offspring!"
He answered: "But My Promise is not within the
reach of evil-doers."
Remember We made the House (Kabah) a place of
assembly for men and a place of safety—and take you the
station of Abraham as a place of prayer.
And We covenanted with Abraham and Isma'il that
they should sanctify My House for those who compass it
round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate themselves.
And remember Abraham said: "My Lord, make this
a City of Peace and feed its people with fruits—such of them
as believe in Allah and the Last Day."
He said: "(Yea), and such as reject Faith. For a
while, I will grant them their pleasure but will soon drive
them to the torment of Fire, an evil destination!"
And remember, Abraham and Isma'il raised the
foundations of the House: "Our Lord! Accept from us; for
You are the All–Hearing, the All–Knowing.”

252
 "Our Lord! Make of us Muslims to Thy, and of our
progeny a people Muslim to Thy, and show us our ways of
worship and turn unto us; for You are the Oft–Returning,
Most Merciful.”
"Our Lord! Send among them an Apostle of their own
who shall rehearse Thy Verses to them and instruct them in
Scripture and Wisdom and sanctify them; for You are the
Exalted in Might, the Wise."
And, who turns away from the Religion of Abraham
except him who befools himself? Truly, We chose him in this
world, and verily in the Hereafter he will be among the
righteous.
Behold! His Lord said to him: "Bow". He said: "I bow
to the Lord and Cherisher of the Universes."

Section-19 of Chapter-2 [Verse 132-134]: They shall reap

the fruit of what they did, and you of what you do!

And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and so
did Jacob: "Oh my sons! Allah has chosen the Faith for you;
then die not except in the State of Submission.
Were you witness when death appeared before Jacob?
Behold, he said to his sons: "What will you worship after
me?" They said: "We shall worship Thy God and the God of
thy fathers—of Abraham, Ismail, and Isaac—the one God; to
Him we bow."
That was a People that have passed away. They shall
reap the fruit of what they did, and you of what you do! Of
their merits there is no question in your case!

253
Section-20 of Chapter-2 [Verse 135-141]: They shall reap
the fruit of what they did, and you of what you do!

They say: “Become Jews or Christians if you would be

guided.” Say ye: “Nay, the Religion of Abraham the True,
and he joined not gods with Allah.”
Say ye: “We believe in Allah and the revelation given
to us and to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes;
and that given to Moses and Jesus; and that given to Prophets
from their Lord—we make no difference between one and
another of them, and we bow to Allah.”
So, if they believe as you believe, they are indeed on
the right path; but if they turn back, then they are only in
opposition. So, Allah will suffice you as against them, and
He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.
“The Baptism of Allah, and who can baptize better
than Allah? And it is He Whom we worship”, say, “Will you
dispute with us about God seeing that He is our Lord and
your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and you for
yours, and that we are sincere in Him?”
“Or do you say that Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob
and the Tribes were Jews or Christians”, say, “Do you know
better than Allah? Ah! Who is more unjust than those who
conceal the testimony they have from Allah? But Allah is not
unmindful of what you do!”
That was a people that have passed away. They shall
reap the fruit of what they did, and you of what you do! Of
their merits there is no question in your case.

254
Section-21 of Chapter-2 [Verse 142-150]: Formation of a
New Ummah

The fools among the people will say: “What has turned them
from the Qiblah to which they were used?” Say: “To Allah
belong both East and West; He guides whom He will to a
Way that is Straight.”
Thus, have We made of you an Ummah justly
balanced that you might be witnesses over the nations, and
the Apostle, a witness over yourselves.
And We appointed the Qiblah to which you were
used only to test those who followed the Apostle from those
who would turn on their heels. Indeed, it was momentous,
except to those guided by Allah, and never would Allah make
your faith of no effect; for Allah is to all people most surely
Full of Kindness, Most Merciful.
We see the turning of your face to the sky; now shall
We turn you to a Qiblah that shall please you. Turn then your
face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque. Wherever you
are, turn your faces in that direction. The People of the Book
know well that that is the truth from their Lord, nor is Allah
unmindful of what they do.
Even if you were to bring to the People of the Book
all the Signs, they would not follow your Qiblah, nor are you
going to follow their Qiblah, nor indeed will they follow each
other's Qiblah. Verily, if you follow their desires after that
which you have received of knowledge, then indeed you will
be one of the wrongdoers.
The People of the Book know this, as they know their
own sons, but some of them conceal the truth, which they
themselves know. The Truth is from your Lord, so be not at
all in doubt—to each is a goal to which Allah turns him; then

255
strive together towards all that is good. Where-so-ever you
are Allah will bring you together; for Allah has power over
all things.
From where-so-ever you start forth, turn your face in
the direction of the Sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth
from your Lord; and Allah is not unmindful of what you do.
So, from where-so-ever you start forth, turn your face
in the direction of the Sacred Mosque; and where-so-ever you
are, turn your face thither—that there be no ground of dispute
against you among the people, except those of them that are
bent on wickedness. So, fear them not, but fear Me; and that I
may complete My favors on you, and you may be guided.

Remarks:

In Madinah, initially Muslims used to pray facing the

Temple Mount. Above Verses changed the direction
to Kabah.
Changing the direction of prayer was a
monumental event. By dedicating a different Qiblah
(direction of prayer), Allah made the followers of
Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) a different Ummah, in the
Religion of Abraham, as the Verses says:

“Thus, have We made of you an

Ummah justly balanced…”
[Al Quran 2:143].

The number of above Verse is 143. There are

286 Verses in this Surah. So, it is the last Verse of the
First Half. From Verse 144, the Quran starts giving
directions to the New Ummah; it gives out laws,

256
rituals, policies and guidance. Thus, it forms the
Ummah deliberately.

FIGURE 2.28: The Surah forms the Ummah mainly

Therefore, the Facing towards the Kabah puts

us in the Ummah of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). The
Kabah is our Direction of Prayer and Symbol of
Unity.
In Hebrew Bible (Psalm 84), the Kabah is
called Bakkah, and it is highlighted as a great place of
pilgrimage. The Quran too, in one Verse calls it
Bakkah (Verse 3:96).
Jews wear the Replica of Kabah on their heads
as signs of being united with the God. They call it,
Tefillin.

257
 FIGURE 2.29: They know this as they know their
own sons.

Section-22 of Chapter-2 [Verse 151-157]: Hard time ahead

A similar in that We have sent among you an apostle of your

own, rehearsing to you Our Verses and purifying you, and
instructing you in scripture and wisdom, and in new
knowledge.
Then remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful
to Me and reject not Faith.
O you who believe, seek help with patient
perseverance and prayer; for Allah is with those who
patiently persevere.
And say not of those who are killed in the Way of
Allah, "They are dead". Nay, they are living but you perceive
not.
Be sure, We shall test you with something of fear,
hunger, loss of wealth, lives and the fruits, but give glad
tidings to those who patiently persevere, who when afflicted
258
with calamity say: "To Allah we belong, and to Him is our
return." They are those, on whom blessings from their Lord
and mercy—and they are the ones that receive guidance.

Segment 5
Laws and Rituals of the New Ummah

After creating the new Ummah with a separate Qiblah, the

Laws and Rituals of the Ummah are given. Thus, the Ummah
is properly constituted.
Finally, the Companions of the Prophet (pbuh) are
revered.

Section-23 of Chapter-2 [Verse 158-163]: Rituals relating

to Kabah

Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of Allah.

So, if those who visit the House in the Season or at other
times compass them round, it is no sin in them. And, if any
one obeys his ‘own impulse to Good’, be sure that Allah is
He Who recognizes and knows.

Remarks:

Allah recognizes one’s ‘own impulse to good’. One’s

way of worship may look different from the way
followed in Kabah, but one cannot be stopped.

Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences,

and the guidance after We have made it clear for the People
in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by
the cursers, except those who repent and do righteous deed

259
and openly declare. To them I turn; for I am Oft–Returning,
Most Merciful.

Remarks:

Jews had their Temple on the Temple Mount of

Jerusalem. Solomon built it. They had specific rituals
based on clear proofs, evidences and guidance. The
rituals were intensive. It was concealed at later
times—the perpetrators were cursed.
An intensive ritual is likely to be deviated.
Muslims are given a few easy rituals relating to
Kabah.
It is not the rituals but the Faith that counts:

Those who reject Faith and die rejecting, on them is

Allah's curse, and the curse of angels, and of all mankind.
They will abide therein. Their penalty will not be lightened,
nor will they be reprieved.
And your God is One God; there is no god but He,
Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

Remarks:

The rituals of Hajj are given in the Quran. Several

rituals originated from Prophet’s (pbuh) ‘own impulse
to good’. We follow him- if he was running, we run;
if he was throwing, we throw.
Finally, standing on the Mount of Arafat, he
delivered his lecture, giving direction to his Ummah,
and became happy, and said, ‘This is Hajj’ or words
to that effect.

260
 The main aim of attending Arafat is to hear
the lecture of Islamic Leadership.

Section-24 of Chapter-2 [Verse 164-167]: Cut off relation

with them

Behold in the creation of the Skies and Lands, in the

alternation of the Night and the Day, in the sailing of the
ships through the Ocean for the profit of mankind, in the rain
which Allah sends down from the skies and the life which He
gives therewith to an earth that is dead, in the beasts of all
kinds that He scatters through the earth, in the change of the
winds and the clouds which they trail like their slaves
between the sky and the earth indeed are Signs for a people
that are wise.
Yet there are men who take others besides Allah as
equal. They love them as they should love Allah. But those of
Faith are overflowing in their love for Allah. If only the
unrighteous could see, behold, they would see the
Punishment that to Allah belongs all power, and Allah will
strongly enforce the punishment, then those who are followed
would clear themselves of those who follow. They would see
the Penalty and all relations between them would be cut off.
And those who followed would say: "If only we had
one more chance, we would clear ourselves of them as they
have cleared themselves of us". Thus, will Allah show them
their deeds as regrets, nor there will be a way for them out of
the Fire.

261
Section-25 of Chapter-2 [Verse 168-176]: Food Halal /
Haram

O you people! Eat of what is on earth lawful and good, and

do not follow the footsteps of Satan, for he is to you an
avowed enemy, for he commands you what is evil and
shameful, and that you should say of Allah of which you
have no knowledge.
When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has
revealed." They say: "Nay! We shall follow the ways of our
fathers."
What! Even though their fathers were void of wisdom
and guidance? The parable of those who reject Faith is as if
one were to shout like a goatherd to things that listen to
nothing but calls and cries—deaf, dumb, and blind; they are
void of wisdom.

Remarks:

People grow the ‘taste of food’ in their childhood

from their mothers. For example, if a mother likes to
eat snail and feed it to her children, children will grow
taste in it (snail is not haram). And mothers normally
cook what fathers want to eat. Ultimately, father’s
food habit trickles down to the children.
Sometimes people are driven by the
provocation of Satan—one may not have the habit of
eating the flesh of a swine, but may eat out of
provocation.
Allah wants people to eat what is lawful and
good. If their fathers were eating unlawful food, they
should leave it now.

262
O you who believe! Eat of the good things that We have
provided for you, and be grateful to Allah if it is Him you
worship. He has only forbidden you dead meat, and blood,
and the flesh of swine and that on which any other name has
been invoked besides that of Allah. But if one is forced by
necessity, without willful disobedience, nor transgressing due
limits, then is he guiltless; for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful.
Verily, those who conceal what Allah has sent down
of the Book and purchased a small gain therewith they eat
into their bellies nothing but fire. Allah will not speak to
them on the Day of Resurrection, nor purify them, and theirs
will be a painful torment. They are the ones who buy Error in
place of Guidance and Torment in place of Forgiveness—Ah!
What boldness for the Fire! Because Allah sent down the
Book in truth, but those who seek causes of dispute in the
Book are in a schism far.

Section-26 of Chapter-2 [Verse 177]: Lifestyle of

Righteousness

It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards East

or West, but it is righteousness to believe in Allah, and the
Last Day, and the Angels, and the Book, and the Messengers;
to spend of your substance out of love for Him for your kin,
for orphans, for the needy, for the wayfarer, for those who
ask, and for the ransom of slaves; to perform As-Salat and
give Zakat; to fulfill the contracts which you have made
(Oath / Bayah taken to the Highest Islamic Leadership to
struggle for the cause of Allah); and to be firm and patient in

263
pain and adversity, and throughout all periods of panic. Such
are the People of Truth, and they are Al-Muttaqin.

Section-27 of Chapter-2 [Verse 178-179]: Murder

O you who believe! The Law of Equality in punishment is

prescribed to you in cases of murder: the free for the free, the
slave for the slave, the woman for the woman; but if the
brother of the slain makes any remission, then grant any
reasonable demand and compensate him with handsome
gratitude. This is a concession and a Mercy from your Lord.
After this whoever exceeds the limits shall be in grave
penalty. In the Law of Equality, there is Life to you, O you
men of understanding, that you may restrain yourselves.

Section-28 of Chapter-2 [Verse 180-182]: Bequest

It is prescribed, when death approaches any of you, if he

leaves any goods, that he make a bequest to parents and next
of kin according to reasonable manners; a duty upon Al
Muttaqin—if anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the
guilt shall be on those who make the change; for Allah hears
and knows.
But if anyone fears partiality or wrongdoing on the
part of the testator and makes peace between, there is no
wrong in him; for Allah is Oft–Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Remarks:

In Chapter-4, the Quran gives Rules of Inheritance.

But, according to the above Verse one may make

264
 bequest for Parents and Next of Kin (Children),
because some of them may be poor and deserve more.
The Verses allow making bequest for Parents
and Next of Kin only. One is not allowed to make
bequest for anybody else, even for a religious or
charitable organization. If one wants to spend
something in charity, one should spend it in one’s
lifetime.

Section-29 of Chapter-2 [Verse 183-187]: Fasting

O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was

prescribed to those before you that you may self-restraint for
a fixed number of days. But, if any of you is ill or on a
journey, the prescribed number from days later; for those
who can do it is a ransom: the feeding of one that is indigent,
but he that will give more of his own freewill, it is better for
him. And it is better for you that you fast—if you only knew.
Ramadan is the (month) in which was sent down the
Qur'an as a guide to mankind, also clear for guidance and
judgment. So, every one of you who is present during that
month should spend it in fasting; but if anyone is ill, or on a
journey, then the prescribed period by days later. Allah
intends every facility for you; He does not want to put to
difficulties to complete the prescribed period, and to glorify
Him in that He has guided you; and perchance you shall be
grateful.
When My servants ask you concerning Me, I am
indeed close; I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he
call on Me. Let them also with a will listen to My call and
believe in Me that they may walk in the right way.

265
 Permitted to you on the night of the fasts is the
approach to your wives—they are your garments and you are
their garments; Allah knows what you used to do secretly
among yourselves, but He turned to you and forgave you. So,
now associate with them and seek what Allah has ordained
for you, and eat and drink until the white thread of dawn
appear to you distinct from its black thread; then complete
your fast till the night appears. But do not associate with your
wives while you are in retreat in the mosques. Those are
limits of Allah—approach not nigh thereto.
Thus, does Allah make clear His Verses to men that
they may learn self-restraint.

Section-30 of Chapter-2 [Verse 188]: Guideline of

Economic Policy and Bait

And do not eat up your property among yourselves for

vanities, nor use it as bait for the judges with intent that you
may eat up wrongfully and knowingly a little of people's
property.

Section-31 of Chapter-2 [Verse 189]: New Moon

They ask you concerning the New Moons. Say: They are but
signs to mark fixed periods of time in men and for
pilgrimage. It is no virtue if you enter your houses from the
back. It is virtue if you fear Allah. Enter houses through the
proper doors. And fear Allah that you may prosper.

266
Section-32 of Chapter-2 [Verse 190-195]: Jihad (Main
Discussion)

Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not
transgress limits; for Allah love not transgressors. And slay
them wherever you catch them and turn them out from where
they have turned you out; for tumult and oppression are
worse than slaughter. But fight them not at the Sacred
Mosque unless they fight you there. But if they fight you,
slay them; such is the reward of those who suppress faith. But
if they cease, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And fight them on until there is no more tumult or
oppression and there prevail justice and faith in Allah, but if
they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who
practise oppression.
The prohibited month, for the prohibited month and
so, for all things prohibited there is the law of equality. If
then anyone transgresses the prohibition against you,
transgress you likewise against him. But fear Allah and know
that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.
And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah
and make not your own hands contribute to destruction but
do good; for Allah loves those who do good.

Remarks:

“Jihad” means “Struggle”. ‘Fighting a battle in the

way of Islam’ is also a kind of Jihad.
The Jihad can be divided into two types:
Defensive Jihad and Offensive Jihad.
This Chapter (Chapter-2) forms the Ummah
and gives the guidance of Defensive Jihad.

267
 The Furqan (War Book) that starts at Chapter-
3 and ends at Chapter-9 guides the Offensive Jihad.

1. Defensive Jihad

Above Verses give guidelines of Defensive Jihad, as

it says: “Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight
you...”
Fighting to protect life / honor / property of a
Muslim is a Defensive Jihad.
If a robber attacks a Muslim, and the Muslim
fights to protect his life / property, then he is doing a
Defensive Jihad.
There may be many forms of Defensive
Jihad—even a Muslim fallen in the river swimming to
save his life is doing Jihad, because he is trying to
save the life of a Muslim (his own life).
The permission of Islamic Leadership is not
required to fight a Defensive Jihad.

2. Offensive Jihad

An Offensive Jihad is a war guided by the War Book

(Furqan). The War Book starts at Chapter-3 and ends
at Chapter-9. The span of the Book is clarified in the
‘Introduction of the War Book’ given after this
Chapter.
The permission of the Highest Islamic
Leadership or of his authorized representative is
necessary to fight an Offensive Jihad. Actually, such
Jihad can be planned and executed by him only.

268
 The Jihad is fought by Al Muttaqin who are
oath (Bayah) bound to the Islamic Leadership to fight
for the cause of Allah. They are pious people and
follow the guidance of the Quran strictly.
In light of the Quran, the Offensive Jihad can
be carried out to fulfill the following aims only:
a. To remove the Taghut (Powers) ruling Pagan
(Idolater) Societies so that the Pagans can
accept Islam safely and peacefully.
b. To neutralize the Munafiqun (Hypocrites)
with a view to keep Islamic Societies
supportive to the Highest Islamic Leadership.
c. To maintain peace among Muslims when one
of the groups of conflicting Muslims has
denied to obey the mediation of the Highest
Islamic Leadership.
The above points are deliberated as under:

2a. To remove the Taghut (Powers)

Invading Pagans (Idolaters) for the cause of Islam is

an Offensive Jihad. The aim of the invasion is to
remove the Taghut (Power) ruling over the Idolaters
and preach Islam peacefully and effectively.
If People of the Book are protecting the
Pagans, the offensive can be directed against them as
well, to subdue them and to bring them under a
system where they are compelled to pay Jizya. The
matter is deliberately discussed in Chapter-9.
Care must be taken against indiscriminate use
of forces if believing people are living among the

269
Pagans. The matter is discussed in Section-5 of
Chapter-48.
Islam was preached in the Home of Ummah
(called Darussalam / Home of Peace) through the way
of struggle and warfare. The Home spans from
Morocco to Himalaya. The span is clarified in the
Introduction of War Book given after this Chapter.
The Home is already established by Sahabah
and their immediate followers. There is no Pagan in
the Home at present. Now, the War Book is to
maintain Islam in the Home.
Preaching Islam in the Way of the War Book
is not allowed beyond the Home of Ummah. Such
efforts have failed in Spain and East Europe. Islam is
supposed to be preached beyond the Home by Sufis
and Daees, as it was preached among Turkic, Mongol,
Indian, Indonesian and Malaysian People. It is
clarified in the Introduction of Part-2 (Part-2 of 3 of
this Tafsir).

2b. To neutralize the Munafiqun (Hypocrites)

Invading hypocrites for the cause of Islam is an

Offensive Jihad. The Hypocrites are known as
Muslims, but they are opposing to the Highest Islamic
Leadership. The matter is discussed in Chapter-4
deliberately.

2b. To maintain unity among Muslims

If two groups of Believers are quarreling, the

Offensive Jihad can be carried out as under:

270
 “If two parties among the Believers
fall into a quarrel, make ye peace
between them; but if one of them
transgresses beyond bounds against the
other, then fight ye against the one that
transgresses, until it complies with the
command of Allah. But if it complies,
then make peace between them with
justice, and be fair; for Allah loves
those who are fair. The Believers are
but a single Brotherhood, so make
peace and reconciliation between your
two (contending) brothers, and fear
God that ye may receive Mercy.”
[Al Quran 49:9–10]

3. Conclusion

3a. Only Chapter-4, Chapter-9, and Chapter-49 give

executive orders of Offensive Jihads. Chapter-4 deals
with Hypocrites, Chapter-9 deals with Pagans, and
Chapter-49 deals with Opposing Believers.

3b. The Quran does not allow fighting against People

of the Book unless they are related to the Pagans in
hostility, or they are in the role of protecting them, or
they have attacked first.
• In light of the policies given in the Quran,
Arab capture of Spain and beyond cannot be
termed as Jihad. Ottomans captured territories
beyond Constantinople; some of their military

271
 expeditions beyond Constantinople cannot be
termed as Jihad.
• The Battles to capture and protect
Constantinople were Jihad because it was the
seat of Byzantine Empire who were protecting
or were destined to protect Arab Pagans.
Prophet (pbuh) foresaw the capture of
Constantinople and instructed accordingly.

3c. Fighting against the Hypocrites is another tricky

job. A Muslim King / Amir / Elected Ruler even
under the Highest Islamic Leadership may look
hypocrite to a religious activist. But they cannot start
Jihad against him unless he is clearly proven as a
hypocrite by specific act. A Hypocrite has to be
identified by the Highest Islamic Leadership, and he
alone can order for the Jihad against him. It may be
mentioned that he can also avoid warring against the
Hypocrites, as Prophet (pbuh) avoided.

3d. Offensive Jihad is intensely guided by the Furqan

(War Book) that starts at Chapter-3 and ends at
Chapter-9. It prepares the Fighters (Al Muttaqin) as
well. A religion could not be preached by warring
people unless they were specially prepared according
to the Guidance of Allah.

Section-33 of Chapter-2 [Verse 196-203]: Hajj

And complete the Hajj or Umrah in the service of Allah.

But if you are prevented, send an offering for
sacrifice, such as you may find, and do not shave your heads

272
until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice. And if any of
you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, in compensation (of
not shaving the head) either fast or feed the poor or offer
sacrifice.
And when you are in peaceful conditions, if anyone
wishes to continue the Umrah on to the Hajj, he must make
an offering, such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it,
he should fast three days during the Hajj and seven days on
his return, making ten days in all. This is for those whose
household is not in the Sacred Mosque. And fear Allah and
know that Allah is strict in punishment.
For Hajj are the months well known; if anyone
undertakes that duty therein, let there be no obscenity, nor
wickedness, nor wrangling in the Hajj. And whatever good
you do, Allah know it. And take a provision for the journey,
but the best of provisions is right conduct. So, fear Me, O you
that are wise.
It is no crime in you if you seek of the bounty of your
Lord. Then when you pour down from Arafat, celebrate the
praises of Allah at the Sacred Monument and celebrate His
praises as He has directed you, even though before this you
went astray.
Then depart from the place when all people depart
and ask Allah for His Forgiveness. For Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful.
So, when you have accomplished your holy rites,
celebrate the praises of Allah, as you used to celebrate the
praises of your fathers—yea, with far more heart and soul.
There are men who say, "Our Lord! Give us in this world!"
But they will have no portion in the Hereafter. And there are
men who say, "Our Lord! Give us good in this world and
good in the Hereafter and defend us from the torment of the

273
Fire!" To these will be allotted what they have earned; and
Allah is quick in account.
Celebrate the praises of Allah during the Appointed
Days. But if anyone hastens to leave in two days, there is no
blame on him; and if any one stays on, there is no blame on
him if his aim is to do right. Then fear Allah and know that
you will surely be gathered unto Him.

Section-34 of Chapter-2 [Verse 204-212]: Men in the Life

of this World and Hereafter

There is the type of man whose speech about this world's life
may dazzle you, and he calls Allah to witness about what is
in his heart, yet is he the most contentious of enemies. When
he turns his back, his aim everywhere is to spread mischief
through the earth and destroy crops and cattle. But Allah love
not mischief. When it is said to him, "Fear Allah", he is led
by arrogance to crime. Enough for him is hell—an evil bed
indeed!
And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn
the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is full of kindness to
devotees. O you who believe! Enter into Islam whole-
heartedly, and follow not the footsteps of Satan; for he is to
you an avowed enemy. If you backslide after the clear
(Verses) have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted
in Power, Wise.
Will they wait until Allah comes to them in canopies
of clouds with angels, and the question is settled? But to
Allah do all questions go back. Ask the Children of Israel,
how many clear (Signs) We have sent them. And who-ever
changes Allah’s favour after it had come to him and accept
disbelieve (Kufr), then surely Allah is severe in punishment.

274
 The life of this world is alluring to those who reject
faith, and they scoff at those who believe. But the righteous
will be above them on the Day of Resurrection; for Allah
bestows His abundance without measure on whom He will.

Section-35 of Chapter-2 [Verse 213-214]: Straight Path in

the World of Adversities and Sufferings

Mankind was one single nation, and Allah sent Messengers

with glad tidings and warnings, and with them He sent the
Book in truth to judge between people in matters wherein
they differed. But the People of the Book, after the clear
Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves except
through selfish contumacy. Allah by His Grace guided the
Believers to the Truth concerning that wherein they differed;
for Allah guides whom He wills to a path that is straight.
Or, do you think that you shall enter Jannaat without
such as came to those who passed away before you? They
encountered suffering and adversity and were so shaken in
spirit that even the Apostle and those of faith who were with
him cried: "When the help of Allah (will come)?" Ah! Verily,
the help of Allah is near!

Section-36 of Chapter-2 [Verse 215]: Spending in Charity

They ask you, what they should spend. Say: "Whatever you
spend that is good; it is for parents, and kindred, and orphans,
and those in want, and for wayfarers. And whatever you do
that is good; Allah knows it well.

275
Section-37 of Chapter-2 [Verse 216-218]: Fighting in the
Path of Allah

Fighting is prescribed for you, and you dislike it. But it is

possible that you dislike a thing which is good for you, and
that you love a thing which is bad for you—but Allah knows,
and you know not.
They ask you concerning fighting in the Prohibited
Month. Say: "Fighting therein is a grave, but graver is it in
the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to
deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque and drive
out its members—tumult and oppression are worse than
slaughter.”
Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you
back from your faith, if they can. And if any of you turn back
from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no
fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be
Companions of the Fire and will abide therein.
Those who believed, and those who suffered exile and
fought in the path of Allah they have the hope of the Mercy
of Allah; and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Section-38 of Chapter-2 [Verse 219-220]: Wine, Gambling,

Charity, and Orphans

They ask you concerning wine and gambling. Say: In them is

great harm and some benefits for men, but the harm is greater
than the benefits.
They ask you, how much they are to spend? Say:
“What is beyond your needs.” Thus, Allah does make clear to
you His Laws in order that you may consider in this worldly
life and in the Hereafter.

276
 They ask you concerning orphans. Say: “The best
thing to do is what is for their good.” If you mix their affairs
with yours, they are your brethren—but Allah knows the man
who means mischief from the man who means good.
And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into
difficulties; He is indeed Exalted in Power, Wise.

Section-39 of Chapter-2 [Verse 221]: Marrying

Unbelieving Woman

Do not marry unbelieving women until they believe—a slave

woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman,
even though she allures you. Nor marry to unbelievers until
they believe—a man slave who believes is better than an
unbeliever, even though he allure you. Unbelievers do
beckon you to the Fire, but Allah beckons by His Grace to
the Jannaat and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear to
mankind that they may receive admonition.

Section-40 of Chapter-2 [Verse 222-223]: Approaching

Woman

They ask you concerning women's courses. Say: They are a

hurt and a pollution. So, keep away from women in their
courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But
when they have purified themselves, you may approach them
in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah; for
Allah loves those who turn to Him constantly, and He loves
those who keep themselves pure and clean.
Your wives are as a tilth unto you, so approach your
tilth when or how you will, but do some good act for your

277
souls beforehand and fear Allah, and know that you are to
meet Him; and give good tidings to those who believe.

Section-41 of Chapter-2 [Verse 224-225]: Oath Taking

And make not Allah's (name) an excuse in your oaths against

doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between
persons; for Allah is One Who hears and knows all things.
Allah will not call you to account for that which is
unintentional in your oath, but He will call you to account for
that which your hearts have earned. And Allah is Oft–
Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Section-42 of Chapter-2 [Verse 226-237]: Divorce and

Marriage of Widows and Divorced Women

There are three types of divorce:

1. Divorce through Abstention
2. Regular Divorce
3. Divorce through Social Involvement

'Divorce due to Abstention' and 'Regular Divorce' are

discussed below. The 'Divorce through Social Involvement' is
discussed in Section 9 of Chapter 4.

Subsection A: Divorce through Abstention

For those who take an oath for abstention from their wives, a
waiting for four months is ordained. If then they return, Allah
is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. But, if their intention is firm
for divorce, Allah hears and knows all things.

278
 Remarks:

According to above Verses, if a man takes an ‘Oath of

Abstention’ and remain separate from his wife for
four (4) months at a stretch, the divorce gets effective
and wife can marry another man.
In this case, two actions are needed:
1. Oath of Abstention.
2. Abstention from sexual contact for four (4)
months at a stretch.
The declaration of the ‘Oath of Abstention’
before wife and genuine witnesses is not made
mandatory in above Verses. So, if a husband is lost
for four (4) months at a stretch, his wife may consider
that he has taken the ‘Oath of Abstention’ and can
marry another man.
But, if the husband is away for four months or
more and keeps contact, the counterpart cannot
assume that the husband has taken the ‘Oath of
Abstention’ and divorce does not get effective.

Subsection B: Regular Divorce

Divorced women shall wait (in husband’s house) concerning

themselves for three monthly periods, nor is it lawful for
them to hide what Allah has created in their wombs if they
have faith in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands
have the better right to take them back in that period if they
wish for reconciliation.
And women shall have rights similar to the rights
against them, according to what is equitable, but men have a
degree over them. And Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

279
 Remarks:

If a man divorces a woman by formal declaration of

the Oath of Abstention (traditionally by uttering the
word, “Talak”), the process of Regular Divorce starts.
He then has to remain away from his wife for four
months at a stretch to fulfill the procedure of divorce.
For three monthly periods, the wife will
remain in the house of husband. She will not hide her
pregnancy, if she is pregnant.
Woman can divorce in the same process
because the Verses say: “…women shall have rights
similar to the rights against them…”

A divorce is only permissible twice, after that the

parties should either hold together on equitable terms or
separate with kindness.
It is not lawful for you to take back any of your gifts,
except when both parties fear that they would be unable to
keep the limits ordained by Allah. If you do indeed fear that
they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah,
there is no blame on either of them if she gives something for
her freedom. These are the limits ordained by Allah. So, do
not transgress them. If any do transgress the limits ordained
by Allah, such persons wrong.

Remarks:

After the expiry of four months, the Parties

(Guardians / Representatives from husband and wife)

280
 settle the divorce. The wife takes what she is
supposed to get and can marry another man.
The Parties can reunite the husband and wife
by mediation, but for twice in their life time. If
husband and wife have completed the acts of the Oath
of Abstention for the third time, the Parties must settle
the issue by making the divorce effective.
Then the following Verses become applicable
on them:

So, if a husband divorces his wife, he cannot after that

re-marry her until after she has married another husband and
he has divorced her. In that case, there is no blame on either
of them if they re-unite; provided they feel that they can keep
the limits ordained by Allah.
Such are the limits ordained by Allah, which He
makes plain to those who understand.

Remarks:

Therefore, for a Regular Divorce, three acts are

required: Oath of Abstention, Abstention, and
Settlement by the Parties. One or two acts do not
work. Shouting the word “Talak” 3 or 300 times does
not make anything. The shouting and sleeping in
separate beds for 3 or more months as well do not
make anything. All three acts must be fulfilled for a
Regular Divorce.

281
Subsection C: Concluding the Divorce

When you divorce women and they fulfill the term of their
(four months), either take them back on equitable terms or set
them free on equitable terms, but do not take them back to
injure them, to take undue advantage; if any one does that, he
wrongs his own soul.
Do not treat Allah's Verses as a jest, but solemnly
rehearse Allah's favors on you and the fact that He sent down
to you the Book and Wisdom for your instruction. And fear
Allah and know that Allah is well acquainted with all things.
When you divorce women and they fulfill the term of
their (four months) do not prevent them from marrying their
husbands if they mutually agree on equitable terms. This
instruction is for all among you who believe in Allah and the
Last Day. That is most virtue and purity among you. And
Allah knows, and you know not.

Subsection D: Infant of Divorced Wife

The mothers shall give suck to their offspring for two whole
years, if the father desires to complete the term. But, he shall
bear the cost of their food and clothing on equitable terms.
No soul shall have a burden laid on it greater than it can bear.
No mother shall be treated unfairly on account of her child,
nor father on account of his child and on the heir like that. If
they both decide on stopping (stopping to give suck by
mother) by mutual consent and after due consultation, there is
no blame on them. If you decide on a foster mother for your
offspring, there is no blame on you provided you pay what
you offered on equitable terms. But fear Allah and know that
Allah sees well what you do.

282
Subsection E: Marriage of Widow

If any of you die and leave widows behind, they shall wait
concerning themselves four months and ten days. When they
have fulfilled their term, there is no blame on you if they
dispose of themselves in a just and reasonable manner. And
Allah is well acquainted with what you do.

Subsection F: Engagement with Divorced Woman and

Widow

There is no blame on you if you make an offer of betrothal or

hold it in your hearts. Allah knows that you cherish them in
your hearts. But do not make a secret contract with them
except in terms honorable, nor resolve on the tie of marriage
till the term prescribed is fulfilled. And know that Allah
Knows what is in your hearts and take heed of Him; and
know that Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Remarks:

Offering of betrothal to divorced woman is allowed,

but the tie of marriage should not be resolved before
the waiting period (4 months).
Secret engagement is not acceptable; it should
be a formal proposal of marriage followed by the
fixing of mahr (dowry) by the parties comprising
parents / guardians / representatives.

283
Subsection G: Mahr (Dowry) in case of Mutah Marriage

There is no blame on you if you divorce women whom you

have not touched, nor you specified for them an obligation
(mahr), but bestow on them, the wealthy according to his
means, and the poor according to his means. A gift of a
reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the right
thing.
And, if you divorce them before you touched them
while already you have specified for them an obligation
(mahr), then the half of the mahr, unless they remit it, or is
remitted by him in whose hands is the marriage tie; and the
remission is the nearest to righteousness. And do not forget
liberality between yourselves—for Allah sees well all that
you do.

Remarks:

In regular marriage, the mahr (dowry) must be given

before touching the groom. But in Mutah Marriage, it
is possible that if the groom is given with the mahr
(dowry) beforehand, she will fly away.
So, in Mutah Marriage, the mahr (dowry) may
be given once the marriage ends.
The mahr (dowry) should be given depending
on the sexual contact and the contract of the marriage.
Mutah Marriage is further discussed in
Section-6 of Chapter-4.

284
 Note:

The third kind of divorce, which is “Divorce through

Social Involvement”, has been discussed in Section-9
of Chapter-4.

Section-43 of Chapter-2 [Verse 238–245]: As-Salat,

Maintenance of women, and Fighting Battles

Guard strictly As-Salat, especially the Middle Salat, and

stand before Allah in a devout (frame of mind). If you fear
(an enemy), pray on foot or riding, but when you are in
security, celebrate Allah's praises in the manner He has
taught you—which you knew not.
Those of you who die and leave widows should
bequeath for their widows a year's maintenance and
residence, but if they leave, there is no blame on you for what
they do with themselves, provided it is reasonable; and Allah
is Exalted in Power, Wise.
For divorced women maintenance on a reasonable
(scale). These are a duty on the Guards (Al Muttaqin). Thus,
does Allah make clear His Verses to you in order that you
may understand.
Did you not think of those who went forth from their
homes in thousands fearing death? Allah said to them, “Die”,
and then He restored them to life; for Allah is full of bounty
to mankind, but most of them are ungrateful.
Then fight in the cause of Allah and know that Allah
Hear and know all things. Who is he that will loan to Allah a
beautiful loan, which Allah will double unto his credit and
multiply many times? It is Allah that decreases or increases,
and to Him you shall return.

285
Section-44 of Chapter-2 [Verse 246-260]: Islamic
Leadership (Main Discussion)

Have you not turned your vision to the Chiefs of the Children
of Israel after Moses? They said to a prophet among them:
"Appoint for us a king that we may fight in the cause of
Allah".

Remarks:

Joshua was helper of Moses. Joshua became the

Leader of Israelites after Moses had departed. He
captured Canaan.
The Tribes of Israel were living in Canaan for
about hundred twenty-five years (1150 BCE to 1025
BCE). But, according to the instruction of Moses,
they were not allowed to make any King or even the
Tribal Chiefs. In times of crises, they used to be led
by temporary leaders called Judges.
The system was peaceful. The statehood
ultimately brings forth wars and internal conflicts.
But, due to the conflicts with the neighboring
Tribes, the Jews were feeling the necessity of a King.
Some of them were evicted from their homes.

He (Prophet) said: "Is it not possible, if you were

commanded to fight, that you will not fight?"
They said: "How could we refuse to fight in the cause
of Allah seeing that we were turned out of our homes and our
families?" But when they were commanded to fight, they

286
turned back, except a small band among them. But Allah has
full knowledge of those who do wrong.
Their Prophet said to them: "Allah has appointed
Talut as king over you."
They said: "How can he exercise authority over us
when we are better fitted than he to exercise authority, and he
is not even gifted with wealth in abundance?"
He said, "Allah has chosen him above you, and has
gifted him abundantly with knowledge and stature; Allah
grants His authority to whom He pleases. Allah is All–
Embracing, and He knows all things."
And their Prophet said to them: "A sign of his
authority is that there shall come to you the Ark of the
Covenant with therein of security from your Lord and the
relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron
carried by angels. In this is a symbol for you if you indeed
have faith."

Remarks:

Allah appointed Talut as their king.

Muhammad (pbuh) was doing both Prophetic
and Leadership duties by himself. His Ummah
needed a Leader after his death. It is most likely that
he nominated Hadrat Ali (R,) as Leader after him.
However, the age of Hadrat Ali was only
about 32 when Prophet (pbuh) departed. And, those
tribal people were not habituated to obey a young
man.
Hadrat Ali was from Makkah. Many of
Madinah wanted one from them to be their leader.
Roman and Persian Emperors were not defeated by

287
then. To them, the Leadership meant the Leadership
of Madinah only.
Ultimately, majority of people took the Bayah
of Hadrat Abu Bakr, and he became the first leader.
Abu Bakr used to call himself “Caliphatur Rasul”,
which means “Representative of Prophet”.
The Highest Islamic Leadership (Highest
Imam / Caliph) works as the Guardian of the Islamic
Ummah. He commands the Guards (the Forces of Al
Muttaqin / an unpaid paramilitary force from the
pious people). He collects zakat through the mosques
at different levels and spends it according to the
Quran.

The Seat of Islamic Leadership

The Seat of Islamic Leadership was the Prophet’s

Mosque at Madinah. Subsequently, Hadrat Ali shifted
the Seat to the Great Mosque of Kufa.

FIGURE 2.30: The Great Mosque of Kufa

Caliph Omar founded the city of Kufa. He

settled some Jews in the city who continued living in
288
Arabian Peninsula even after being evicted from
Madinah.
Caliph Omar constructed the Great Mosque as
well.
“Sources attribute the construction of the
Great Mosque of Kufa in the middle of the 7th century
to the Caliph Omar. There is a legend that says the
edifice was built on a temple constructed by Adam…It
is also believed that the angel Gabriel was referring
to the mosque when he declared, "Twelve miles of
lands from all directions of the mosque are blessed by
its holiness …” – Wikipedia, The free Encyclopedia.
There is a reason for Caliph Omar to found the
city of Kufa and Caliph Ali to shift the Seat of
Highest Islamic Leadership over there:
Kufa is close to Babylon. In light of the
following Verses, the area is the Center of Islamic
Ummah:

“And this is a Book, which We have

sent down, bringing blessings and
confirming which came before it, that
thou may warn the ‘Mother of Cities’
and all around her. Those who believe
in the Hereafter believe in this, and
they are constant in guarding their
Prayers.” [Al Quran 6:92]

“Thus, have We sent by inspiration to

thee an Arabic Qur'an that thou may
warn the ‘Mother of Cities’ and all
around her. And warn of the Day of

289
 Assembly, of which there is no
doubt—some will be in the Jannaat,
and some in the Blazing Fire.
If Allah had so willed, He
could have made them a single people,
but He admits whom He will to His
Mercy; and the Wrong-doers will have
no protector, nor helper.”
[Al Quran 42:7-8]

Babylon is known as the Mother of Cities. It

was Capital of Great Medo-Persian Empires. The city
fell into ruins over time. But it had surviving
extensions, such as Seleucia (Capital of Grecian
Empire), Ctesiphon (Capital of Persian Empire), Kufa
(Capital of Caliphate), and Baghdad (Capital of
Abbasid Caliphate and present Iraq).
Many Arabians and Iranians were living
around Babylon from the age old times. So, in light of
the above Verses, the land of Arabs and Iranians
should form the Home of Ummah (called Darussalam
/ Home of Peace). Thus, the Home extends from
Morocco to Pamirs. General area Babylon is the
Center of Gravity of the land.
In the Home of Ummah, Islam was preached
by defeating the Taghuts (Opposing Tribal Chiefs,
Kings and Emperors) in the way of Jihad.

The Standard Islamic Leadership

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) did not make any Crown,

Thorne, or Palace. He did not have bodyguards or

290
ceremonial guards. He did not circulate money. He
did not collect tax. He did not make Paid Army and
Police. He did not establish any Court. He did not
have Ministers. He did not have Majlis al Shura /
Parliament.
So, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) did not make
a Government. He fought only to remove the Taghuts
(Powers) so that the Pagans could accept Islam freely
and peacefully. He led the people from the Mosque of
Madinah.
Prophet (pbuh) sent Amirs (Leaders) in
captured areas. They too controlled the people from
the Mosques. They collected zakat and sent it to
Prophet (pbuh) to spend it according to the Quran.
Therefore, the Islamic Leadership is based in
the Mosques at different levels. They sit in the
Mosques and lead regular prayers. They were easily
approachable to the people.
So, in standard scenario, the Highest Islamic
Leadership should be the Imam of the Mosque of
Madinah or of the Great Mosque of Kufa.
At national level, a National Leader should be
the Imam of a prominent Mosque of his state.
The National Imam should have Zonal Imams
under him, and the Zonal Imams should have
Community Imams under them.
The Imams of the Community (Village)
Mosques are the grassroots.
The above chain may have more tiers. The
whole Islamic World should be under one Leadership,
establish through the Mosques at different levels.

291
 The Highest Islamic Leadership is the
Commander of the Guards (Al Muttaqin) as well,
through a different chain of command. They are like a
Paramilitary Force, but unpaid.
The Home of Ummah (Darussalam) is a huge
land with many nations and states. The National /
State Leadership may be a King / Amir / President /
Prime Minister. He may be selected, elected, or
existing traditionally. He should be oath (bayah)
bound to the Highest Islamic Leadership to follow his
orders. He should circulate money, collect taxes, and
maintain Paid Army, Police, Justice System and
Government Departments.
Thus, in every Islamic country, there will be
two Military Forces. One is the Forces of Al Muttaqin
under the Highest Islamic Leadership. Another is the
National Defense Forces of the state under the
National Leadership.
The Quran does not say that the whole
Ummah should be under a single Government. Each
state should be governed independently. Otherwise,
some nations will think that they are being subjugated
in the name of Islam. However the Highest Islamic
Leadership cannot be divided, as it is said in Chapter-
42:

“What! Have they partners, who have

established for them some religion
without the permission of Allah? Had
it not been for the Decree of Judgment,
the matter would have been decided
between them. But verily the

292
 wrongdoers will have a grievous
penalty.” [Al Quran 42:21]

The National Leaders, such as Kings, Amirs,

Presidents, and Prime Ministers run the National
Governments. They cannot be oppressive, because
people remain active under the Chain of Islamic
Leadership established through the Mosques at
different levels. The system is better than democracy
where Government is given to a Political Party for 4
to 5 years, and they do whatever they may want to do.
To conclude, the Sultan Caliphs that hijacked
the Caliphate from the Mosques are not good
examples. One may follow Iran where Imam
Khomeini did not take over the Government, but
became a Guardian and the Head of the Guards
(Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps).

Islamic Leadership of the Grassroots

The ordinary people living in the villages /

communities should be led by the Imams of the
village / community mosques.
An Imam of a Village / Community Mosque
must be acceptable to the Highest Islamic Leadership.

Dos and Don’ts of the Islamic Leadership

Islamic Leaderships at different levels should exercise

their authorities through the mosques at different
levels.

293
 An Islamic Leadership should not run a
National / State Government directly. A Government
often gets corrupted and earns bad name, which is
counter-productive to the Islam Leadership. The
Governments, circulating money, collecting taxes,
maintaining regular Armies, Police, Judicial Systems,
Utility Services, etc., should be run by Kings /
Presidents / Prime Ministers / Amirs / Governors, etc.
The Highest Islamic Leadership may choose
Governors (as Kings / Amirs / Presidents / Prime
Ministers, etc.), or the Governors may be elected by
people from the ones chosen by the Highest Islamic
Leadership. They may be traditional Kings or Amirs
as well, loyal to the Highest Islamic Leadership
through Bayah.
The Governments should maintain the Justice
Systems, but the punishments of the crimes,
mentioned in the Quran, must be according to the
Quran. And, the System must follow the procedure of
the Quran to Judge and execute the punishment. The
Islamic Leadership remains observant.
Salat and Zakat often come together in the
Quran. So, both are based in the mosque. Zakat must
be collected by the mosques. It should be sent to the
Highest Islamic Leadership to spend according to the
Quran.
The responsibility of a common Muslim ends
after giving Zakat to the Local Mosque. If a person
does not pay Zakat to the mosque of his area, it
should be considered as Individual Charity, not Zakat.
The rate of Zakat may be fixed by the Highest
Islamic Leadership. It may not be 2.5 percent in all

294
cases, at all times. But he cannot forgive it totally,
because there are needy people.

Limitations of Islamic Leadership

Following limitations are imposed by Islam.

• The Islamic Leadership has no power inside the

perimeter of a Muslim’s house. Actually, none
has authority to enter a Muslim’s house until
the owner of the house allows entry. A person
is considered as the King of his house, and he
can do whatever he may want to do inside his
house, without affecting the society.

• Islamic Leadership cannot devise new laws and

punishments; he can direct the execution of
laws that are clearly mentioned in the Quran.
The laws are related to theft, sexual crimes,
murder, usury, and order of the land mainly.
For example, the Quran does not suggest
punishment for drinking wine, so an Islamic
Court cannot punish one for drinking wine. It
cannot punish for hijab as well, because the
Quran does not suggest a punishment for the
breaking of hijab.

• The Rules of running the Government

Establishments may be made by Governors
(such as Kings, Presidents, Prime Ministers,
Parliaments, etc.) under Islamic Leadership.
But they may fear Allah while deciding the
295
 punishment of an offence.

• Islamic Leadership should not make silly

laws, which Prophet (pbuh) did not make,
such as: women will not drive the cars, a
woman will not move alone, a man must keep
beard, people will not eat in the public places
in the Month of Ramadan, and similar show
off rules. The Quran is exhaustive about the
religious rules and punishments.

• The Highest Islamic Leadership cannot

enforce hijab by force (by Al Muttaqin or by
Police). In light of the Quran, he can advice
only, to wear the hijab.

• Only the sexual intercourse without marriage

is punishable offence; other sexual activities,
such as seeing, touching, etc., have no
punishment in the Quran. So, Islamic
Leadership cannot stop the mixing of man and
woman by force. However, he can advise.

• An Islamic Leader may not like cinema,

singing, dancing, etc., as Prophet (pbuh) did
not like, but he cannot stop these, because
Prophet (pbuh) did not stop, and the Quran is
silent about these matters.

• Islamic Leadership cannot stop free thinking

by disbanding the books and videos. However,
he should have matching counter measures.
296
 For example, Prophet (pbuh) had Pet Poets to
counter opposing poetry. Action according to
Section-2 of Chapter-31 should be taken if
one’s entertaining narration mislead people
from the Path of God without knowledge and
throw ridicule.

• In reality, the Kings, Amirs, Governors,

Ministers, Leaders, and General People
happily follow the Highest Islamic
Leadership. They are proactive in following
the orders. So, he should be careful in
talking—he cannot make everybody an angel.

When Talut set forth with the armies, he said, "Allah

will test you at the stream: if any drinks of its water, he goes
not with my Army; only those who taste not of it go with me;
a mere sip out of the hand is excused."
But they all drank of it, except a few. When they
crossed the river—he and the faithful ones with him—they
said, "This day we cannot cope with Goliath and his forces".
But those who were convinced that they must meet Allah,
said, "How oft by Allah's will has a small force vanquished a
big one? Allah is with those who steadfastly persevere".
When they advanced to meet Goliath and his forces,
they prayed, "Our Lord! Pour out constancy on us and make
our steps firm; help us against those that reject faith".
By Allah's will, they routed them, and David slew
Goliath, and Allah gave him power and wisdom and taught
him whatever He willed.

297
 And did not Allah check one set of people by means
of another, the Earth would indeed be full of mischief. But
Allah is full of bounty to all the Worlds.
These are the Verses of Allah; We rehearse them to
you in truth; verily you are one of the apostles.

Remarks:

Here the need to obey leadership is highlighted with

the story of Jews.
They asked God for a King through their
Prophet Samuel. But when God nominated Talut
(Saul), they were not proactive to accept him. And
when Talut was moving for a battle, most of them
disobeyed his order.
However, the Forces of Talut defeated the
Forces of Goliath.
Goliath was a gigantic warrior and was feared
by the people. David killed Goliath. Talut was happy
on David and gave him his daughter in marriage.
Talut ruled from 1025 BCE to 1007 BCE.
After Talut, David became King. David is famous for
his songs.
After David, his son Solomon became the
King. During his time, the Kingdom rose to the pick
of its glory. He made the First Temple on the Mount
of Jerusalem.

Those apostles We endowed with gifts, some above

others: to one of them Allah spoke; others He raised to
degrees; to Jesus the son of Mary, We gave clear (Signs) and
strengthened him with the Holy Soul.

298
 If Allah had so willed, succeeding generations would
not have fought among each other after Clear (Signs) had
come to them, but they to wrangle—some believing and
others rejecting.
If Allah had so willed, they would not have fought
each other, but Allah fulfills His plan.

Remarks:

After the death of Solomon, many of the Jews

revolted. They wanted heavy yoke (religious rule)
mounted on them to be removed. Ultimately, the
Kingdom was divided into two Kingdoms.
Crisis arises in an Ummah when some people
believe, and others reject. Therefore, spreading the
teachings of Islam and maintaining the societies under
the local Mosques are necessary.
But, what Muslims did? Jews divided after
three kings, Saul, David and Solomon; Muslims
divided after three Caliphs, Abu Bakr, Omar, and
Othman. If Muhammad (pbuh) were not the Last
Prophet, we would know what we are!
However, after the division, many Jews began
to worship the idol of Baal, but Muslims remained
Faithful to God.
The Quran has given utmost impotence on
Faith building. It is one of the major causes for which
Muslims have not deviated from the religion at
personal level at least, and the same Quran is
followed by all.
Another cause of survival is mosque based
societies. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) practically

299
demonstrated in Madinah how a Mosque based
society should be. He has set the culture among
Muslims. The Islamic leadership at national and
international level may diminish, but Islamic System,
even being greatly weakened, survives at social level,
awaiting revitalization.
In this respect, we should understand the
Evolution of Islamic Leadership too, and decide our
future acts.

The Evolution of Islamic Leadership

The matter is discussed under the following headings:

• Lack of Knowledge on the Quran
• The Great Disaster of Karbala and the
advent of Sultan Caliphs
• Subsequent Sultan Caliphates
• Reviving Islamic Leadership

1. Lack of Knowledge on the Quran

Allah repeatedly called to think on the Quran, but

Muslims do not think as it should be thought. One
picks up a Verse from anywhere and tries to explain it
with the Hadiths. But Prophet (pbuh) never explained
the Quran. He was forbidden to do it. Moreover, he
burned the Hadiths that were written by the Sahabah.
Many common people were misguided by
pious looking people who did not have genuine
knowledge of the Quran.
It was one of the major causes for which the
Standard Islamic Leadership got destroyed.
300
2. The great disaster of Karbala and the advent of
Sultan Caliphs

It was Muawiyah and Yazid who finally destroyed the

Standard Islamic Leadership and established kingship.
They hijacked the title of Caliph. They are now called
Sultan Caliphs. The Sultan Caliphs were actually
Emperors.
Muawiyah joined Muslims after the capture of
Makkah. Subsequently, he got the Governorship of
Damascus. The City was a forward Headquarters of
the Roman Byzantine Empire. Thus, Muawiyah got
readymade Palaces, Local Army, Forts, and
Government Machineries left by the Romans.
Damascus and surrounding area was full of
Christians who did not convert by then. Muawiyah
married a Christian woman. She was daughter of
Bahdal Ibn Unayf, the Chief of an influential
Christian Tribe (Kalibite Tribe). The local Christians
were highly impressed.
The Byzantines were trying to return with the
help of local Christians, but they liked to support an
Arab Leader (Muawiyah) instead of supporting a
European Emperor.
However, the diplomacy of marriage was not
necessary. Islam was rising at that time. Nothing
could stand in front of it. It is likely that Allah
arranged the security of Arab Christians in this way.
They too are an Ummah in the Religion of Abraham.
Rather they listened to the call of God before the rest

301
of Arabs. However, the Christianity is greatly
deviated. They should become Muslims now.
In those days, many Arabians used to send
their babies to grow with the nomad tribes so that they
become fit to survive in the harsh terrain. Muawiyah
sent his son, Yazid, to his mother’s tribe. Thus, Yazid
became more of a Christian than a Muslim.
After Hazrat Ali, the People of Madinah
elected Hadrat Hasan ibn Ali as the Caliph.
Muawiyah pressurized Hadrat Hasan and neutralized
him through a treaty. The terms of the treaty
stipulated that he (Muawiyah) would become Caliph
but would not nominate a successor.
Hadrat Hasan was killed by poisoning in 670
CE. Later, in 676 CE, Muawiyah nominated his son
Yazid as his successor.
After the death of Muawiyah, Hadrat Husayn
ibn Ali, younger brother of Hadrat Hasan, was going
to Kufa to rule as a Caliph from the Great Mosque of
Kufa. Hadrat Husayn had his family and a few Al
Muttaqin with him. Yazid attacked them with his
regular Army assisted by Syrian tribal forces and
killed them on the way at Karbala.
Subsequently, Yazid invaded Madinah and
punished the people by massive killing and
destruction. The city was plundered for three days.
Around one thousand women were raped. Thus, the
People of Madinah left nominating Caliph forever.
Many Sahabah from Madinah were killed due
to the battles of Camel and Siffin. Yazid killed the
rest almost.

302
 After the death of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh),
if the people of Madinah selected Hadrat Ali as the
Caliph, they and their children would not die in this
way. Prophet (pbuh) clearly nominated Hazrat Ali as
the next Leader.

3. Subsequent Sultan Caliphs

As the time passed, Abbasids appeared in place of

Umayyads, but they too did not revive the standard
Islamic Leadership. They ruled as Sultan Caliphs.
Another two branches of Sultan Caliphs
appeared in Africa (Fatimids and Al Mohad).
The last Caliphate of the Sultan Caliphs
appeared in Turkey. It diminished after the First
World War.
The Sultan Caliphs were actually Emperors
holding the title of Caliph so that nobody rises as a
Caliph from the Mosques of Madinah or Kufa. They
kept the Mosques under guards.
They were not following the Quran sincerely.
Some of them uplifted the Sunnah and gave the
religion a different look, though Prophet Muhammad
(pbuh) clearly ordered to burn the Hadiths. The
Hadith and Sunnah are discussed in Section-2 of
Chapter-31.

4. Reviving Islamic Leadership

In 1979, the Islamic Leadership has revived in Iran.

The Leadership matches the guidelines of the Quran.

303
 They maintain the Guards (Al Muttaqin) under the
name of Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps (IRGC).
In the last 40 years, they have produced the
Fourth Generation Fighter Aircraft. They have
produced jet engine, advanced submarines, and
missiles with hi-tech guidance system. They have put
satellites in the space. It is because they are happy
now and dedicated to their jobs.
Similar development has been made by Turks
under Recep Tayyip Erdogan. However, Turkey lacks
well organized religious establishments.
Thus, we feel us winners. We are not fools
fighting disjointed battles here and there. We are
promising people in the Religion of Abraham.

O you who believe! Spend out of that with which We have

provided for you before a Day comes when there will be no
bargaining, nor friendship, nor intercession. Those who reject
Faith, they are the wrongdoers.

Remarks:

In above Verses, Muslims are called to spend for

Islamic Leadership. Spending for Islamic Leadership
relates to Faith in cases. If Islamic Leadership needs
money for the preparation of a Jihad, and if a person
having ability does not donate, the person may be a
Hypocrite. So, the Verses talk about the Rejecters of
Faith concurrently.

Allah! There is no god but He, the Living, the Self–

subsisting, Eternal. No slumber can seize Him nor sleep. His

304
are all things in the Skies and Lands. Who is there can
intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows
what is before or after or behind them. Nor shall they
compass aught of His knowledge except what He willed.
Extends His throne (Kursi) into the Skies and Lands, and the
guarding of both of them (Samawaat and Jannaat) does not
tire Him; for He is the Most High, the Supreme.
Let there be no compulsion in religion; Truth stands
out Clear from Error. Whoever rejects evil and believes in
Allah has grasped the most trustworthy hand-hold that never
breaks. And Allah hears and knows all things.
Allah is the Protector of those who have faith—from
the depths of darkness He will lead them forth into light. Of
those who reject faith, the patrons are Taghut—from light
they will lead them forth into the depths of darkness. They
will be Companions of the Fire to dwell therein.

Remarks:

The First Paragraph of above Verses is known as

Ayatul-Kursi. Allah is Absolute Ruler of the
universes. He oversees the Muslim Ummah. He
revives them back from the absolute fall.

Have you not turned your vision to one who disputed

with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had granted him
Power (Nimrod the Taghut)? Abraham said: "My Lord is He
Who give life and death". He said, "I give life and death".
Said Abraham: "But it is Allah that causes the sun to rise
from the East—do you then cause him to rise from the West".
Thus, was he confounded who rejected faith. Nor does Allah
give guidance to a people unjust (people that follow Taghut).

305
 Remarks:

Above Verses narrate the primary way to deal with

the Taghuts (Powers). Abraham defeated Nimrod by
arguments.
If a Taghut is leading Idolaters, he can be
fought following Chapter-9 of the Quran.
If a Taghut organizes the Hypocrites
(Munafiqun) against the Islamic Leadership, he can
be fought following Chapter-4 of the Quran.
If a Muslim regional King, Amir, President, or
Prime Minister becomes Taghut, he can be opposed
as the Verses under discussion dictate. The Verses
authorize verbal opposition against him.
By “Muslim Taghut” I mean Muslim Ruler
who does not follow Islamic Laws and denies to
follow the Highest Islamic Leadership.
Many think “People” as the source of power.
But, it is God Who created Earth, Moon, Sun and
Stars. He sustains the creations personally. So, we too
should follow the divine laws.

Or, the similitude of one who passed by a hamlet all

in ruins to its roofs—he said, "Oh! How shall God bring it to
life after its death?" But, God caused him to die for a hundred
years then raised him up. He said, "How long did you
remain?" He said, “A day or part of a day". He said, "Nay,
you have remained a hundred years, but look at your food
and your drink, they show no signs of age and look at your
donkey! And thus, We have made of you a Sign unto the
people. Look further at the bones, how We bring them

306
together and clothe them with flesh". When this was shown
clearly to him, he said, "I know that God has power over all
things."

Remarks:

The Babylonian Emperor Nebuchadnezzar destroyed

Jerusalem including the First Temple. He moved the
Jews under captivity to Babylon.
The world was full of disbelievers at that time.
But, the Jews, though deviated, were believers of one
God. Seeing the utter destruction of the Temple and
the city of Jerusalem, Uzayr (Ezra, the Last High
Priest of the First Temple) said, "Oh! How shall God
bring it to life after its death?"
Allah made Uzayr dead.
Decades later, Babylon was captured by Cyrus
the Great. He released the Jews and allowed to rebuild
the Temple. Within a hundred year, Jerusalem
returned to its previous state.
Allah made Uzayr alive again. To him
hundred years was like a day or a part of a day; as if
he started sleeping seeing the city destroyed, and
when he got up after a day or part of a day, the city
was full of population and the Temple was rebuilt. He
would think the destruction dream if he were not
shown the condition of his donkey.
Thus, Allah can revive from the complete fall
anytime later. Genghis Khan destroyed Iran and its
population. His grandson, Halagu Khan, destroyed
Baghdad. It seemed that the Islam had been
destroyed. But it revived.

307
 Islam was again defeated in the First World
War. It is reviving now.
Thus, the above story of Uzayr tells Muslims
not to be disheartened.
Many died. But people should not be sorry for
that. Everybody has to die one day. Allah will bring
them back to life on the Day of Judgment, as the
following story of Abraham narrates:

Behold! Abraham said, "My Lord! Show me how

You give life to the dead." He said, "Do you not then
believe?" He said, "Yea! But to satisfy my own undertaking."
He said, "Take four birds, tame them to turn to you, put a
portion of them on every hill, and call to them—they will
come to you with speed. Then know that Allah is Exalted in
Power, Wise."

Remarks:

Allah will resurrect everybody on the Day of

Judgment. But Nimrod, the Taghut, had no power on
life and death—he could not make one alive, and he
could not make Abraham dead.
So, it is wise to remain in the side of Allah, by
supporting the Islamic System and the Highest
Islamic Leadership.

Note:

Pease read Chapter 31 and Chapter 42 for

additional discussion on Islamic Leadership.

308
Section-45 of Chapter-2 [Verse 261–274]: Spend in the
Way of Allah

The parable of those who spend their substance in the way of

Allah is that of a grain of corn; it grows seven ears and each
ear has a hundred grains—Allah gives manifold increase to
whom He pleases, and Allah cares for all, and He knows all
things.
Those who spend their substance in the cause of Allah
and follow not up their gifts with reminders of their
generosity or with injury, for them their reward is with their
Lord, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
Kind words and the covering of faults are better than
charity followed by injury; Allah is free of all wants and He
is Most-Forbearing.
O you who believe, cancel not your charity by
reminders of your generosity or by injury like those who
spend their substance to be seen of men but believe neither in
Allah nor in the Last Day. They are in parable like a hard
barren rock on which is a little soil—on it falls heavy rain,
which leaves it a bare stone. They will be able to do nothing
with aught they have earned. And Allah guides not those who
reject faith.
And the likeness of those who spend their substance
seeking to please Allah and to strengthen their souls is as a
garden high and fertile; heavy rain falls on it, but makes it
yield a double increase of harvest; and if it receives not heavy
rain, light moisture suffice it. Allah sees well whatever you
do.
Do any of you wish that he should have a garden with
date-palms and vines, and streams flowing underneath, and
all kinds of fruit—while he is stricken with old age and his

309
children are not strong that it should be caught in a whirlwind
with fire therein, and be burnt up? Thus, does Allah make
clear to you Verses that you may consider.
O you who believe, give of the good things which you
have earned and of the fruits of the earth which We have
produced for you, and do not even aim at getting anything
which is bad in order that out of it you may give away
something, when you yourselves would not receive it except
with closed eyes; and know that Allah is free of all wants and
worthy of all praise.
The Satan threatens you with poverty and bids you to
conduct unseemly. Allah promises you His forgiveness and
bounties. And Allah cares for all and He knows all things.
He grants wisdom to whom He pleases; and he, to
whom wisdom is granted, receives indeed a benefit
overflowing—but none will grasp the message but men of
understanding.
And whatever you spend in charity or devotion, be
sure Allah knows it all, but the wrongdoers have no helpers.
If you disclose charity, even so it is well, but if you
conceal them and make them reach those in need, that is best
for you; it will remove from you some of your evil. And
Allah is well acquainted with what you do.
It is not required of you to set them on the right path,
but Allah sets on the right path whom He pleases. Whatever
of good you give, benefits your own souls, and you shall only
do so seeking the Face of Allah.
Whatever good you give shall be rendered back to
you, and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.
For those in need, who in Allah's cause are restricted
and cannot move about in the land seeking—the ignorant
man thinks because of their modesty that they are free from

310
want—you shall know them by their mark; they do not beg
the people at all; and whatever of good you give, be assured
Allah knows it well.
Those who spend of their goods by night and by day
in secret and in public have their reward with their Lord; on
them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Section-46 of Chapter-2 [Verse 275-281]: Usury

Those who devour usury will not stand except as stands one
whom Satan by his touch has driven to madness. That is
because they say, "Trade is like usury", but Allah has
permitted trade and forbidden usury. Those who after
receiving direction from their Lord desist shall be pardoned
for the past, their case is for Allah, but those who repeat are
companions of the fire. They will abide therein.
Allah will deprive usury of all blessing but will give
increase for deeds of charity; for He loves not creatures
ungrateful and wicked.
Those who believe, and do deeds of righteousness,
and perform As-Salat, and give Zakat will have their reward
with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they
grieve.
O you who believe! Fear Allah and give up what
remained of usury if you are indeed Believers. If you do it
not, take notice of war from Allah and His apostle. But if you
turn back, you shall have your capital sums. Deal not
unjustly, and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.
If the debtor is in a difficulty, grant him time till it is
easy for him to repay. But if you remit it by way of charity,
that is best for you if you only knew. And fear the day when

311
you shall be brought back to Allah. Then shall every soul be
paid what it earned, and none shall be dealt with unjustly.

Remarks:

While talking about usury (interest of loaned money),

the Quran has brought business in it. It declares
business as halal and usury as haram [That is because
they say, "Trade is like usury", but Allah has
permitted trade and forbidden usury]. There are
points to understand in this Verse:
One can provide loan to a business and can
take benefit from it if one fulfils following conditions:
a. One takes benefit if the business is making
profit.
b. One shares the burden of loss.
c. One makes the written deed of transaction
(discussed in the Verses of the next Section).
d. One does not keep anything in mortgage and
does not claim the amount one provided if the
business is lost and the amount is not
recovered from the dead business.
In cases, the owner of a business does not
want to sale the share of business, so he takes loan.
But, to a provider of loan, it may be an investment in
business. It should be recorded accordingly in the
deed of transaction (discussed in the Verses of the
next Section). Then the provider of loan can share
profit / loss.
In a big business firm, the profit and loss may
not be calculated in every month, but a loan giver
may need benefit of his investment every month. So,

312
he can take money from the business in fixed rate on
projected profit, even if the business may be losing at
that time—it is halal because the profit or loss of a big
business is not a matter of short time, and in above
Verse, the business is declared halal. Here main point
is that he cannot go beyond the business.
For example, if the business is finally lost, he
can claim his money from the money that is
recoverable from the dead business; but if it does not
cover, he cannot ask to fulfill the amount from other
source that the person running the business may have.
If he does it, he will go beyond the business and
whatever benefits he took from the beginning to the
end will be considered as usury (riba).
The loan provider must not keep anything in
mortgage. If he has kept anything in mortgage, he has
already put a hand beyond the business, so he is
taking usury. He will only make the written deed of
transaction.
However, pledge with possession is allowed
during a travel (discussed in the Verses of the next
Section).
Then what is usury? If a poor take loan from
one to meet up his basic need such as marriage,
construction of residential house, cultivation of land,
treatment, education, or for any other reason that is
not a business directly, and one takes interest from it,
then it is usury / riba.
Therefore, taking interest from a Bank is halal,
if the bank fulfills following conditions:
a. The bank invests from the deposits of
Accounts where depositors are agreed to

313
 invest in business and ready to accept loss.
Depositors agree as well to make a common
fund and take benefit on flat-rate from overall
benefit. The Accounts may have a different
name, such as “Business Account”.
b. The bank takes benefit from the business in
which it invests.
c. The bank keeps written deed of business
where no option is kept to go beyond the
business establishment to recover the capital
amount in case the business is closed down
due to loss or any other reason.
d. The bank does not keep anything in mortgage.
The bank may keep ownership of a part of the
business in which it is investing.
e. The system is better suitable in an Islamic
Country where punishment of theft is cutting
of hand. Otherwise, money provided by the
bank may be stolen showing loss.
Finally, the Verses declare the taking of usury
as sin, but it does not declare the giving of usury as
sin. So, a person, giving interest to the Bank for his
loan will not get any sin, but the Bank and the
depositors of money in the Bank will get the sin.

Section-47 of Chapter-2 [Verse 282-284]: Transaction

O you who believe, when you deal with each other in

transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of
time reduce them to writing.
Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the
parties. Let not the scribe refuse to write, as Allah has taught

314
him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate
but let him fear His Lord God and not diminish aught of what
he owes.
If the party liable is mentally deficient or weak or
unable himself to dictate, let his guardian dictate faithfully.
And get two witnesses out of your own men; and if there are
not two men, then a man and two women, such as you choose
for witnesses so that if one of them errs, the other can remind
her.
The witnesses should not refuse when they are called
on.
Disdain not to reduce to writing for a future period
whether it be small or big—it is more just in the sight of
Allah, more suitable as evidence, and more convenient to
prevent doubts among yourselves.
But if it be a transaction, which you carry out on the
spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if you
reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever you make
a commercial contract and let neither scribe nor witness
suffer harm. If you do, it would be wickedness in you. So,
fear Allah—for it is Allah that teaches you; and Allah is well
acquainted with all things.
If you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe—a
pledge with possession; and if one of you deposits a thing on
trust with another, let the trustee discharge his trust, and let
him fear his Lord. Conceal not evidence; for whoever
conceals it his heart is tainted with sin; and Allah knows all
that you do.
To Allah belong all that is in the Skies and all that is
on the land. Whether you show what is in your minds or
conceal it, Allah calls you to account for it. He forgives

315
whom He pleases and punishes whom He pleases; for Allah
has power over all things.

Section-48 of Chapter-2 [Verse 285-286]: Honor of

Sahabah and Concluding Prayer

The Apostle believes in what has been revealed to him from

his Lord, as do the Men of Faith; each one believes in Allah,
His angels, His books, and His apostles.
“We make no distinction between one and another of
His apostles”, and they say, “We hear, and we obey; your
forgiveness Our Lord, and to You is the end of all journeys—
on no soul does Allah place a burden greater than it can bear;
it gets every good that it earns, and it suffers every ill that it
earns—our Lord, condemn us not if we forget or fall into
error; our Lord, lay not on us a burden like that which You
did lay on those before us; our Lord, lay not on us a burden
greater than we have strength to bear; blot out our sins, and
grant us forgiveness; have mercy on us. You are our
Protector; help us against those who stand against Faith.”

Remarks:

In the first paragraph of above Verses, ‘Men of Faith’

are mentioned with Apostle. So, in this section, “Men
of Faith” are “Sahabah”. Allah certifies them: “Each
one believes in Allah, His angels, His books and His
Apostles”.
They heard and obeyed.
The second paragraph describes their prayer.

316
 Looking back into the history, we see that they
fulfilled their mission extremely well. May Allah
bless them all.

317
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful
Scientific Tafsir of the Quran
Part 1 of 3 [Chapter 2 to 9]

THE WAR BOOK /

FURQAN
[Chapter 3 to 9]

318
 Introduction of the War Book
[Chapter-3 to 9]

The Quran is sometimes called Furqan. But the whole Quran

is not Furqan. The Furqan is a part of the Quran. It is
understood from the following Verses:

“It is He Who sent down to thee (to

Muhammad) the Book in Truth (the Quran)
confirming that was before it,
and He sent down the Torah (to Moses),
and the Gospel (to Jesus).
From (here at Chapter-3) before 'Guidance for
Mankind' (that starts at Chapter-10) sent down
the "Furqan" as well (to Muhammad).
Then those who reject faith in the Verses of
Allah will suffer the severest penalty; and
Allah is Exalted in Might, Lord of
Retribution.” [Al Quran 3:3-4]

According to above Verses, the Furqan starts at Chapter-3

and ends before the “Guidance for Mankind”. The “Guidance
for Mankind” starts at Chapter-10.
Therefore, the Furqan starts at Chapter-3 and ends at
Chapter-9. And, it is a Book like the Torah, the Gospel, and
the Quran.
The Furqan (Chapter 3 to 9) guides the Guards (Al
Muttaqin) through the path of warfare and defeats the
Taghuts (Powers) in the 'Home of Ummah', extending from

319
Morocco to the Pamirs. It is a Book of warfare. So, I have
translated "Furqan" as "War Book".
Such Book was given in the Torah as well, where it is
called "War Scroll". It is found with the Dead Sea Scroll.
Therefore, the Part-1 of the Quran (Guidance for the
Guards) has two major portions:
• Chapter-2 forms the Ummah of Prophet Muhammad
(pbuh) by giving out the Qiblah and the Laws.
• Chapter-3 to Chapter-9 is the War Book that
expanded the Ummah and established its Home.

Preaching Strategies of the Quran

The Quran gives two Preaching Strategies. One is for the

Home of Ummah, and one is for the rest of the World. The
strategies are discussed below under the following headings:
1. Home of Ummah
2. Preaching Strategy in the Home of Ummah
3. Preaching Strategy beyond the Home of Ummah
4. Conclusion

1. Home of Ummah

If a nation (ummah) is raised, their land (home) should be

identified. Israel was raised as a nation through Moses. Allah
pointed out Canaan as their Home. Similarly, when Allah
created the Ummah of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), He
pointed out its Home. In light of the following Verses, the
Home extends from Morocco to the Pamirs:

“And this is a Book, which We have sent

down, bringing blessings and confirming

320
 which came before it, that thou may warn the
‘Mother of Cities’ and all around her. Those
who believe in the Hereafter believe in this,
and they are constant in guarding their
Prayers.” [Al Quran 6:92]

We are to identify the 'Mother of Cities' to identify the 'Home

of Ummah'. According to Holy Bible, Babylon was the first
city of mankind:

“Now the whole earth had one language and

the same words. 2 And as people migrated
from the east, they found a plain in the land of
Shinar and settled there. 3 And they said to
one another, “Come, let us make bricks, and
burn them thoroughly.” And they had brick
for stone, and bitumen for mortar. 4 Then they
said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city and a
tower with its top in the heavens, and let us
make a name for ourselves, lest we be
dispersed over the face of the whole
earth.” 5 And the LORD came down to see the
city and the tower, which the children of man
had built. 6 And the LORD said, “Behold, they
are one people, and they have all one
language, and this is only the beginning of
what they will do. And nothing that they
propose to do will now be impossible for
them. 7 Come, let us go down there and
confuse their language, so that they may not
understand one another’s
speech.” 8 So the LORD dispersed them from

321
 there over the face of all the earth, and they
left off building the city. 9 Therefore its name
was called Babel, because there
the LORD confused the language of all the
earth. And from there the LORD dispersed
them over the face of all the earth”
[Genesis 11:1-32, Holy Bible (ESV)]

Therefore, the city-life started from Babylon (Babel).

It is the oldest civilization of the world—over 7000 years old.
So, Babylon is the “Mother of the Cities”.
In course of time, Babylon became central to
Mesopotamia. The Great Empires of ancient Mesopotamia
were Sumer, Elam, Akkad, Mari, Babylon and Assyria.
Subsequently, Babylon became the Capital of Grecian
and Persian Empires. The Headquarters of Grecian Empire,
Seleucia, and the Headquarters of Neo-Persian Empire,
Ctesiphon, were extensions of Babylon.
Who are the People around the City?
The builders of ancient Babylon came from the east
(Iran), as it is said in the above Verses. They built the
settlements in the fertile land between Tigris and Euphrates
rivers. So, the people around the city were Arabs and Iranian
people.
Therefore, the targeted people of the Furqan (War
Book) are Arabs and Iranians. Their land, stretching from
Morocco to the Pamirs, is the Home of Ummah (called
Darussalam / Home of Peace). The Home was established on
ground by Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) and his immediate
followers following the Furqan.

322
 “Thus, have We sent by inspiration to thee an
Arabic Qur'an that thou may warn the Mother
of Cities and all around her, and warn of the
Day of Assembly, of which there is no doubt;
some will be in the Jannaat, and some in the
Blazing Fire.” [Al Quran 42:7]

Hazrat Ali moved the Headquarters of Islamic

Caliphate in Kufa, a city at 64 km south of ancient Babylon.
Later, Baghdad, a city at about 90 km north of Babylon, was
the center of Islamic Caliphate for about 500 years. Kufa and
Baghdad too are the extensions of Babylon.
The Quran is in Arabic, but Iranians do not speak
Arabic. So, the next Verse was revealed:

“If Allah had so willed, He could have made

them a single people, but He admits whom He
will to His Mercy, and the wrong-doers will
have no protector, nor helper.”
[Al Quran 42:8]

There are many Arabic words (around 60%) in

Persian language. One that is learning Persian starts
understanding the Quran.
Jesus felt for the Muslims around Babylon, as it is
narrated in the following Verse:

“She who is at Babylon, who is likewise

chosen, sends you greetings, and so does
Mark, my son. Greet one another with the kiss
of love. Peace to all of you who are in Christ.”
[1 Peter 5:13-14, Holy Bible (ESV)]

323
 Peter was one of 12 Companions (Hawariyyun) of
Jesus Christ.

Note:

In Holy Bible, Babylon is painted as a cursed city too.

There are Prophecies in the New Testament that
describe the destruction of Babylon. But when Jesus
was living, the city was already in ruins; and
according to Holy Bible, it was never to be rebuilt.
So, it is not the ancient Babylon (Mother of the
Cities) that is cursed; it is the Daughter of Babylon. In
Holy Bible, the Daughter of Babylon is called
Mystery Babylon as well. The Prophecies of Holy
Bible indicate that it may be Rome. The aspect is
discussed in Section-13 of Chapter-6.

2. Preaching Strategy in the Home of Ummah

The Furqan guided the Guards through the Path of Jihad that
flared up the conversion of Pagans (Idol Worshippers) in
many folds and established Islam in the Home of Ummah
rapidly. In this area (Morocco to Pamirs), the Taghuts
(Powers) were removed by physical fighting. So, the Pagans
could accept Islam in safety.

3. Preaching Strategy beyond the Home of Ummah

The Quran introduces the common way of preaching for the

people living beyond the Home of Ummah:

324
 “If it had been thy Lord's will, they would all
have believed—all who are on earth! Will
thou then compel mankind, against their will,
to believe!
No soul can believe, except by the will
of God, and He will place doubt on those who
will not understand.
[Al Quran 10:99-100]

The first paragraph of above Verses negates preaching in the

way of struggle and warfare (in the Way of Furqan) among
the people living beyond the Home of Ummah. In the second
paragraph, Allah wants the people to understand the Quran. If
a person tries to understand, Merciful Allah may make him a
Believer.
Islam is the religion for the whole world. The concept
of the 'Home of Ummah' relates to the Preaching Strategy
mainly. The Preaching Strategies for the Home of Ummah
and the 'rest of the world' are different. The Part-2 of the
Quran (Hudan lil Nas / Guidance for Mankind) is meant for
preaching in the 'rest of the world'.

Common War Books

Every major nation has a War Book that narrates the

Principle of War. In the following paragraphs, the Principle
of War is described from “Wikipedia, the Free
Encyclopedia”.

325
1. The Principle of War

“Principles of Warfare are the evolved concepts, laws, rules

and methods that guide the conduct of combat related
activities during conflicts. Throughout history, soldiers,
military theorists, political leaders, philosophers, academic
scholars, practitioners of international law and human rights
advocacy groups have sought to determine fundamental rules
for the conduct of warfare. Principles of warfare impact on
the health and security of civilian populations in a zone of
conflict, human and natural environment, social networks
and groups, rural and urban societies, national and
international economic relations, political structures and
international diplomacy, and the means and methods by
which conflicts are brought to conclusion. These approaches
have been both prescriptive, stating what activities are
forbidden in warfare by law, ethical considerations, or
religious beliefs, and descriptive, analyzing the best practices
and means by which armed forces can achieve victory.”
– Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

2. Ancient Principles

a. The Holy Bible (the Book of Deuteronomy) describes how

the Israelite Army was to fight, including dealing with
plunder, enslavement of the enemy women and children, and
forbidding the destruction of fruit-bearing trees.

b. The Sun Tzu’s book, “The Art of War”, written about 400
BCE listed five Principals of War:
• The Moral Law, or discipline and unity of
command

326
 • Heaven, or weather factors
• Earth, or the terrain
• The Commander
• Method and discipline, which included logistics
and supply

3. Modern issues in deciding the Principle of War

There are several issues, where appropriate, the laws of land

warfare are ambiguous or obsolescent. Among these is the
use of private contractors as soldiers or private armies, and
whether they are mercenaries or not under international
conventions.
In addition, use of several classes of weapons, such as
land mines or cluster bombs, has been inhumane by many
organizations and governments.
A third issue is the prisoner status of members of
organizations which use methods to terrorist societies. The
United States interprets the laws of land warfare in such a
way as to exclude captives from these organizations from the
status of prisoner of war. Other nations and several
international organizations believe that the U.S. interpretation
is too narrow and can lead to abuse of innocent parties.

4. Applied Principle of War

Principle of Warfare expresses the national and international

will. But at Forces level it is streamlined to achieve success
in the war.

327
4a. The U.S. Army’s “Field Manual 100-5” has adopted the
following basic principles:
• Objective - Direct every military operation toward a
clearly defined, decisive and attainable objective.
"The ultimate military purpose of war is the
destruction of the enemy's armed forces and will to
fight."
• Offensive - Seize, retain, and exploit the initiative.
Even in defense, a military organization is expected to
maintain a level of aggressiveness by patrolling and
launching limited counter-offensives.
• Mass - Mass the effects of overwhelming combat
power at the decisive place and time.
• Economy of Force - Employ all combat power
available in the most effective way possible; allocate
minimum essential combat power to secondary
efforts.
• Maneuver - Place the enemy in a position of
disadvantage through the flexible application of
combat power.
• Unity of Command - For every objective, seek unity
of command and the unity of effort.
• Security - Never permit the enemy to acquire
unexpected advantage.
• Surprise - Strike the enemy at a time or place or in a
manner for which he is unprepared.
• Simplicity - Prepare clear, uncomplicated plans and
concise orders to ensure thorough understanding.

4b. The British Principals of War are:

• Selection and Maintenance of the Aim - A single,
unambiguous aim is the keystone of successful
328
 military operations. Selection and maintenance of the
aim is regarded as the master principle of war.
• Maintenance of Morale - Morale is a positive state of
mind derived from inspired political and military
leadership, a shared sense of purpose and values,
well-being, perceptions of worth and group cohesion.
• Offensive Action - Offensive action is the practical
way in which a commander seeks to gain advantage,
sustain momentum and seize the initiative.
• Security - Security is the provision and maintenance
of an operating environment that affords the
necessary freedom of action, when and where
required, to achieve objectives.
• Surprise - Surprise is the consequence of shock and
confusion induced by the deliberate or incidental
introduction of the unexpected.
• Concentration of Force - Concentration of force
involves the decisive, synchronized application of
superior fighting power (conceptual, physical, and
moral) to realize intended effects, when and where
required.
• Economy of Effort - Economy of effort is the
judicious exploitation of manpower, materiel and time
in relation to the achievement of objectives.
• Flexibility - the ability to change readily to meet new
circumstances – comprises agility, responsiveness,
resilience, acuity and adaptability.
• Cooperation - Cooperation entails the incorporation of
teamwork and a sharing of dangers, burdens, risks and
opportunities in every aspect of warfare.

329
 • Sustainability - To sustain a force is to generate the
means by which its fighting power and freedom of
action are maintained.

4c. The Russian Principals of War includes followings:

• High combat readiness
• Surprise, decisiveness and active seeking to secure the
initiative
• Full use of all means of combat
• Coordination and interaction of all types and branches
• Decisive concentration
• Simultaneous attack in depth
• Full use of morale-political factor
• Firm and continuous command and control
• Inexorability and decisiveness during the mission
• Security of combat operations
• Timely restoration of troop combat readiness

The above-mentioned principles of warfare are very

broad and are tied into military doctrine of the various
military services. Doctrine, in turn, suggests but does not
dictate strategy and tactics.

5. The War Book of the Quran (Chapter-3 to Chapter-9)

The Furqan is a deliberate War Book. It covers all elements

of the Religious War:
a. It identifies FRIEND and ENEMY.
b. It gives out the MISSION [To vanquish Rejecters
of Faith (Pagans / Idol Worshippers)]
c. It gives out the TASKs.

330
 d. It gives Force Ratio, and the ways of Perseverance
and Reengagement.
e. It gives the RULES OF ENGAGEMENT keeping
the need of Preaching and Reconciliation in view.
f. It develops Islamic Families and Societies as
Economic and Administrative Back-up.
g. It has debriefed the fought battles.
h. It develops men’s spirituality for sustained
warfare and reconciles war-stricken hearts.
i. It declares Rewards in this Life and Afterlife.

The Furqan does not look brief and precise, but it

serves the purpose, and it is specific where it is needed. It
implants necessary ideologies in the brain by the rhythmic
Verses, narrated repeatedly. It ensures that the vital points are
remembered in need. Thus, a Muslim makes a good soldier,
and Islamic Forces were never seen causing atrocities.
The Furqan remains good for all times and for all
Muslims. It has proved itself in the last 1400 years and more
through its victories, falls, and revivals. It is the Words of
God destined to prevail.

Conclusion

The purpose of the Furqan is to vanquish the Rejecters of

Faith (Pagans / Idol Worshippers) and to establish the
Ummah of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh):

“Say to those who reject Faith (Pagans): Soon

will you be vanquished and gathered together
to Hell, an evil bed indeed!” [Al Quran 3:12]

331
 The Furqan not only ordered for war, it produced the
people that will fulfill the purpose of war. Their presence and
activities inspired the pagans of the captured territories to
accept Islam. Otherwise, a religion could not be preached
simply by struggle and warfare.
The process of preaching through struggle and
warfare is not meant for preaching among People of the
Book. As one will go through the War Book (Furqan), one
will know that it allows fighting the People of Book when
they are protecting Pagans or they have attacked first.
So, the capture of Spain and beyond by the Moors or
the capture of East Europe by the Ottomans had no relation
with the Furqan (except in case of Constantinople). From the
age old times, these peoples were fighting with each other;
these wars were continuation of the same fighting. For
examples:
• Ancient Persia captured parts of Africa and
Europe.
• Then Europe (Greece and Rome) captured Central
Asia and Parts of Africa.
• After the rise of Islam, Arabs and Turkic People
captured Spain and East Europe.
• In the First World War, Europe captured Africa
and Middle East.
• In 2003 USA captured Iraq.

All above Wars between ‘People of the Quran’ and

‘People of the Bible’ were criminal acts of national leaders
and their followers. The Furqan had no relation with such
wars.
If Muslims would not spoil energy by moving into
Spain and beyond, the whole Africa would be Muslim today.
332
The Umayyad Rulers clearly violated the instruction of
Furqan and the direction of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) who
said, ‘Do not go where camels do not go’, and ‘Do not make
a Navy’, or words to that effects. Caliph Omar did not allow
making a Navy. It was Muawiyah who built the Navy for
offensive purposes.

333
Chapter 3 [Ali 'Imran THE FAMILY OF
IMRAN]

Aim of the Chapter: To form a clear view on the Christians

who were ensuing adversaries of the Muttaqin (Guards),
struggling to establish the Ummah.

Introduction

The Furqan (War Book) starts from this Surah and ends at
Chapter-9 (Surah Tawbah).
The Surah sets the purpose of the Furqan as to
vanquish the Rejecters of Faith (Pagans / Idolaters). It
discusses People of the Book because many Arab Pagans, in
the Home of Ummah, were under the protection of Roman
Byzantine Emperors and Christian Kings.
The People in the Home of Ummah were tribal. A
man from a tribe could not accept Islam if the Tribal Chief
did not have accepted it. A Tribal Chief would not accept
Islam if the King and the Emperor had not accepted it. So the
Taghuts (Emperors, Kings and Tribal Chiefs) were removed
by Jihad, and the common people became free to accept
Islam.
The Surah discusses the evolution of Christianity and
highlights their weaknesses (the Jews were discussed in
previous Chapter). It motivated Muslims to fight against
them, because their rule in the Middle East was detrimental
to the preaching of Islam.
The Furqan discusses several battles to bring out the
weaknesses of the Muttaqin (Guards) and suggests corrective
measures. It is done in modern days as well. In Military
Academies, old and recent battles are deliberately taught.
334
 This Surah discusses important lessons brought out
from the Battle of Uhud. Muslims would experience similar
hard time while fighting against Byzantine Forces.
From this Surah, the Furqan (War Book) gradually
develops the simple Arabs and carry them into the
international arena where they are declared to be the best of
peoples: “You are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind,
enjoining what is right, forbidding what is wrong, and
believing in Allah.” The Verse talks about the Sahabah. They
have established the Quran that clearly differentiates the right
and the wrong. It establishes perfect Faith on one God
(Allah).
The Surah gives deliberate ideas about Paradise and
Hell.

Structure of the Surah

The Surah can be divided in four Segments:

The First Segment identifies the Furqan (War Book)
and discloses its Purpose. It deactivates Allegorical Verses to
some extent and advises Al Muttaqin to act on the direct
orders of the Quran. It gives out policies to confront People
of the Book (here it is Christians) and policies of friendship
and alliance.
The Second Segment broadly discusses the evolution
of Christianity and highlights their weaknesses. It alerts
Muslims not to accept Christianity.
The Third Segment prepares Muslims to confront the
Great Byzantine Empire and discusses the lessons brought
out from the Battle of Uhud.
The Forth Segment concludes with the prayer and the
promise of God.
335
 Details of Segments and Sections are given in the
Flow Chart below:

Flowchart of the Tafsir

Segment 1: The Furqan and its Purpose

Section 1 [Verse 1]: Symbol of Lawh-Mahfuz

Section 2 [Verse 2–4]: The Furqan
Section 3 [Verse 5–9]: Basic and Allegorical Verses
Section 4 [Verse 10–13]: Purpose of the Furqan
Section 5 [Verse 14–18]: Overcome the Weaknesses
Section 6 [Verse 19–25]: Policies to confront People of the
Book
Section 7 [Verse 26–32]: Policies of Friendship.

Segment 2: People (Christians) that would counter the

fulfillment of the Purpose

Section 8 [Verse 33–36]: Birth of Mary

Section 9 [Verse 37–41]: Birth of Yahya (John)
Section 10 [Verse 42–44]: Mary, chosen above the Women
of the Nations
Section 11 [Verse 45–51]: Birth of Jesus Christ
Section 12 [Verse 52–58]: Disciples of Jesus (Hawariyyun)
Section 13 [Verse 59–68]: Jesus was not God / god / Son of
God
Section 14 [Verse 69–85]: Alerting Muslims about Christians
Section 15 [Verse 86–92]: Rejecting Faith after it is accepted
Section 16 [Verse 93–94]: One who invents a lie and attribute
to Allah

336
Section 17 [Verse 95–99]: Call to Christians to follow the
religion of Abraham and Visit Kabah
Section 18 [Verse 100–109]: Way to counter the aggressions
of the People of the Book.

Segment 3: Preparing Muslims to confront the Roman

Empire

Section 19 [Verse 110–117]: Calling to International Arana

Section 20 [Verse 118–120]: No intimacy with them.
Section 21 [Verse 121–129]: Follow the orders of Allah—
success or failure is not your lookout
Section 22 [Verse 130–132]: Alerting Muslims against the
Economy of Usury
Section 23 [Verse 133–136]: The Jannaat – It is the main
discussion of Paradise
Section 24 [Verse 137–179]: Lessons from the Battle of
Uhud

Segment 4: Conclusion

Section 25 [Verse180–184]: Calling Jews

Section 26 [Verse185–189]: Remain Firm in Faith and
Spread the Message
Section 27 [Verse190–200]: The Hell – It is main discussion
of hell

337
 Tafsir of the Surah
Segment 1
The Furqan and its Purpose

The Segment identifies the Furqan (War Book) and discloses

its Purpose as to vanquish the Rejecters of Faith. It
deactivates Allegorical Verses to some extent and advises Al
Muttaqin (the Guards) to act on the direct orders of the
Quran. It gives out policies to confront People of the Book
(here it is Christians) and policies of friendship and alliance.

Section-1 of Chapter-3 [Verse 1]: Symbol of Lawh-Mahfuz

Alif, Lam, Mim

Section-2 of Chapter-3 [Verse 2-4]: The Furqan

Allah, there is no god except Him, the Ever-Living, the

Sustainer of all that exist.
It is He Who sent down to thee the Book (the Quran)
in Truth confirming that was before it, and He sent down the
Torah, and the Gospel.
From (here) before 'Guidance for Mankind', sent
down the 'Furqan' as well. Then those who reject faith in the
Verses of Allah will suffer the severest penalty; and Allah is
Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.

Remarks:

The last Paragraph of the above Verses is translated

word to word. So, one may find the Verse little
338
different in other Books. The Verse talks about four
Books:
• Al Quran – Sent to Muhammad (pbuh)
• Torah – Sent to Moses
• Gospel – Sent to Jesus
• Furqan – Sent to Muhammad (pbuh)
The Verses say: “From (here) before the
‘Guidance for Mankind’ sent down the ‘Furqan’ as
well.” We find that the Quran turns to mankind in
Chapter-10 where the ‘Guidance for Mankind’ starts
(It is discussed in the Introduction of Chapter-10). So,
the Furqan starts here at Chapter-3 and ends at
Chapter-9.
The “Furqan” is the “War Book” of the Quran.
The men dedicated to the War Book are called
Muttaqin (Guards). They are oath bound to the
Highest Islamic Leadership to fight for the cause of
Islam.
The Furqan established Islam in the Home of
Ummah (Morocco to Himalaya). In this area, the
people were under Tribal Chiefs, Kings and Emperors
(Taghuts / Powers). The Furqan guided the Guards to
defeat the Taghuts. It created a favorable situation for
the Pagans (idolaters) to accept Islam.
The “Furqan” is normally translated as
“Criterion”. The translation is not proper, rather
misguiding. Firstly, we may consider the dictionary
meaning of Furqan:
“Firqin” means “Parts”;
“Farraqu” means “Divide”;
So, “Furqan” should mean “something that
divides”. A sword can be called a Furqan.
339
 Secondly, in the Quran, the Day of the Battle
of Badr is called the ‘Day of Furqan’:

“…if you do believe in Allah and what

We sent down to Our servant on the
‘Day of Furqan’ (Day of Battle), on
the day of the meeting of the two
forces; for Allah has power over all
things.” [Al Quran 8:41]

Here, the “Day of Furqan” means the “Day of Battle”.

So, “Furqan” means “Battle”.
The Verses under discussion say: “From
(here) before the ‘Guidance for Mankind’ sent down
the ‘Furqan’ as well.” Here, the “Furqan” is a
“Book” like the Quran, the Torah and the Gospel.
But, taking into account all above points,
“Furqan” should be translated as “War Book”.

“O ye who believe! If ye fear Allah,

He will grant you Furqan, remove
from you evil you, and forgive you: for
Allah is the Lord of grace unbounded.”
[Al Quran 8:29]

The above Verse says: “If ye fear Allah, He

will grant you Furqan…”, Here it means that He will
grant War Book (Furqan). The Jihad (Struggle) of the
Sahabah was guided by the Furqan. It made them
great.

340
 However, the Furqan is not a separate Book; it
is a Book within a Book (that is the Quran). So, we
call the Quran by the name of “Furqan” as well.
The Furqan is not identified as a separate
Book, probably because some people would reject the
Book saying it to be a Book for the Sahabah only. But
Allah has not cancelled any Verse. The whole Quran,
from Chapter-1 to Chapter-114, is equally applicable
for all people at all times to contemplate and follow as
solicited.
The Furqan starts at Chapter-3 and ends at
Chapter-9. It reached to the climax in Chapter-9
(Surah Tawbah). Al Muttaqin were advancing step-
by-step and captured Makkah. The gain was protected
by the Battle of Hunain. At that time, the Surah
Tawbah was revealed. Indeed, Surah Tawbah
commissioned the Muttaqin as the Forces of Allah
where Allah gave the order of subsequent wars
directly. It is the Surah at the Peak of the Furqan.
The Direction of War given in Chapter-9
(Surah Tawbah) is as under:

“But when the forbidden months are

past then fight and slay the Pagans
wherever you find them, and seize
them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait
for them in every place of ambush; but
if they repent and establish salat and
pay zakat, then open the way for
them—for God is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.”
[Al Quran (Surah Tawbah) 9:5]

341
After this, the Pagans turned to Islam in masses.
Decades of Prophet’s (pbuh) endeavor and his
victories fascinated them already toward Islam. In
most of the cases, only the Taghuts (Opposing Tribal
Chiefs) were defeated and the people under them
happily accepted Islam.
The most important ‘Rule of Engagement’
given in Surah Tawbah is as under:

“Fight those who believe not in God,

nor the Last Day, nor hold that
forbidden which have been forbidden
by God and His Apostle, nor
acknowledge the religion of Truth
(fight Pagans)—of the People of the
Book, until they pay Jizya with willing
submission and feel themselves
subdued.”
[Al Quran (Surah Tawbah) 9:29]

Above Verse set two policies for two peoples

described as under:

1. Policy for the Pagans:

“Fight those who believe not in God, nor the Last

Day, nor hold that forbidden which have been
forbidden by God and His Apostle, nor acknowledge
the religion of Truth...” It means that fight the Pagans
(Idol Worshippers). And what happens if a pagan
surrenders?

342
 “If one amongst the Pagans asks thee
for asylum, grant it to him so that he
may hear the word of God; and then
escort him to where he can be secure.
That is because they are men without
knowledge.”
[Al Quran (Surah Tawbah) 9:6]

In above Verse, ‘giving of asylum and escorting to

secured place’ do not mean that the Pagan should be
released—he will be kept arrested in the secured
place and motivated till he becomes a Muslim, as the
following Verse says:

“…but if they repent and establish

salat and pay zakat, then open the way
for them—for God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.”
[Al Quran (Surah Tawbah) 9:5]

2. Policy for People of the Book:

“…of the People of the Book, until they pay Jizya with
willing submission and feel themselves subdued.”
Main aim was to convert all Pagans living in
the Home of Ummah (Morocco to Himalaya). But in
most of Arab Lands, the Pagans were under the
protection of Roman Byzantine Empire and allied
Christian Kings. So, Christians had to be subdued.
They were to be neutralized to the level that they pay

343
Jizya with willing submission and feel themselves
subdued.
Muhammad (pbuh) was the last Prophet, so
the job could not be left for another day. The
application of Force to put people into a system was
unavoidable.
The Verses under discussion highlight that the
Quran confirms the old Books, such as the Torah and
the Gospel, but the Furqan does not confirm. The
Gospel does not order for Jihad. It aims to convert
people by motivation, prophecies, and miracles. But
the Furqan applies force.
In the old times, Jews fought several religious
battles. So, Moses too was given with a Furqan (War
Scroll).

“In the past We granted to Moses and

Aaron the Furqan, and a Light, and a
Message for the Muttaqin, those who
fear their Lord in their most secret
thoughts, and who hold the Hour (of
Judgment) in awe.”[Al Quran 48–49]

The Jewish Book of War (War Scroll) is discovered

with the Dead Sea Scroll.
However, they fought under the guidance of
the Prophets or under the guidance of the leaderships
selected by the Prophets, and the battles were aimed
to capture and defend their lands mainly, not to
preach the religion. So, the Furqan was supposed to
be different.

344
 Finally, once one will go through the Tafsir,
one will understand that from Chapter 3 to 9 is the
War Book of the Quran. In this Part, precise
understanding is necessary; otherwise it may create
harming misconceptions.

Section-3 of Chapter-3 [Verse 5-9]: Basic and Allegorical

Verses

Truly nothing is hidden from Allah in the land or in the

Skies. He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases.
There is no god but He, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
He it is Who has sent down to you the Book. In it are
Verses basic or fundamental—they are the foundation of the
Book; others are allegorical. But those in whose hearts is
perversity follow the part thereof that is allegorical—seeking
discord and searching for its hidden meanings, but no one
knows its hidden meanings except Allah and those who are
firmly grounded in knowledge.(*)
Say: "We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from
our Lord. And none will grasp the Message except men of
understanding. Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate now after
You have guided us, but grant us mercy from Your own
Presence; for You are the Grantor of bounties without
measure. Our Lord! You are He that will gather mankind
together against a day about which there is no doubt; for
Allah never fails in His promise.”

Remarks:

I have broken the Verse at the point of star (*). In

traditional layout, the Verses mean that there are

345
some Verses in the Quran, which nobody will ever
understand. But such Verses that nobody will ever
understand would not be revealed by Allah. So, I have
broken the Verse by a full stop at the point of the star
(*) and have put the trailing part of the Verse in the
next Paragraph. Now the Verses are giving reasonable
statement. It may also be mentioned that the
punctuations are not divine revelations.
There are allegorical Verses in the Quran,
which choreographs the deep thoughts. But, due to the
lack of knowledge, the Verses are often explained
differently and with ambiguity. If the explanation or
understanding of an allegorical Verse counters a clear
Verse of the Quran, the clear Verse is to be followed
by the Muttaqin (Guards), not the allegorical Verse.
The Verses do not put bar to the study of the
Quran; it put bar in the seeking of discord with the
Muttaqin.
This Part (War Book / Chapter-3 to Chapter-9)
of the Quran is driving the Muttaqin into the Jihad.
So, at the outset, the Part is suppressing the
counterproductive concepts that can be brought out
from the allegorical Verses.
However, the allegorical Verses are not
contradictory to the other Verses. The contradictions
arise due to poor understanding.
The Verses may also put extra burden on a
Muttaqi. For example, by analyzing the allegorical
Verses, a person may turn to Sufism. To a Muttaqi,
practicing Sufism may be an extra burden, when in
reality he is doing a tough job (Jihad). So, the person
turning to Sufism should keep his knowledge within

346
him, or within a few followers of him who are not
from Muttaqin. He must not divert a potential Muttaqi
as well from the path of Jihad.
As well as, he must not establish a Sufi
Tarikah (path) for common people and isolate a part
of them from the Command of the Highest Islamic
Leadership. One must support the Leadership
according to one’s ability; the basic Islam is clear.
Many Sahabah were saints at night, but vehement
fighters at day.

Note:

The statement of above Paragraph is

appropriate in Darussalam (Home of Peace /
Home of Ummah extending from Morocco to
Pamirs) mainly. At the outside of Darussalam,
the Sufis, like Khidr, take the lead in
preaching Islam, and they may decide whether
they should form the Tarikah or not, and how
much they should broadcast. The matter is
clarified in the Part-2 of the Quran (Hudan lil
Nas).

The extra prayer and extreme sawm (self-

restraint) is not forbidden. It is bigger jihad. But it is a
peace-time jihad, as Prophet (pbuh) called for this
jihad when he was returning from a war expedition. It
means that when Islamic Leadership wants peace, its
subjects are to excel with the extra prayer and
extreme sawm.

347
 In addition, the Ummah must not be divided
into groups (Firkas), such as Hanafi, Hanbali, Maliki,
Salafi, Ahle Hadith, Ismaili, Alawi, Twelvers, Sixers,
Zaidi, Kaderia, Naqshbandia, and so on, because the
basic Islam is clear.
Often the groupings (Firkas) are unknowingly
maintained by the religious schools (Madrasahs). If a
Madrasah teaches the books of a particular Firka, do
not send your children to that Madrasah. Send the
children to a Madrasah which teaches the books that
are the best on the subjects. They should avoid the
books of the Authors that are already branded. The
curriculum of a Madrasah should be so designed that
it does not lead the students into a Firka.

Section-4 of Chapter-3 [Verse 10-13]: Purpose of the

Furqan

Those who reject Faith, neither their possessions nor their

progeny will avail them aught against Allah. They are
themselves but fuel for the fire; no better than that of the
people of Pharaoh and their predecessors. They denied our
Signs, and Allah called them to account for their sins; for
Allah is strict in punishment.
Say to those who reject Faith: Soon will you be
vanquished and gathered together to Hell, an evil bed indeed!
There has already been for you a Sign in the two
armies that met: One was fighting in the cause of Allah; the
other resisting Allah—they saw with their own eyes twice
their number. And Allah does support with His aid whom He
pleases. In this is a warning for such as have eyes to see.

348
 Remarks:

The Verses set the Purpose of the Furqan as to

vanquish the Rejecters of Faith (Pagans).
Soon the Muttaqin vanquished the Rejecters of
Faith from the ‘targeted area’ that spans from
Morocco to Pamirs (Darussalam).

Section-5 of Chapter-3 [Verse 14-18]: Overcome the

Weaknesses

Fair in the eyes of men is the love of things they covet:

women, children, heaped-up hoards of gold and silver,
branded horses, cattle, and well-tilled land. This is the
pleasure of the present world’s life, but in nearness to Allah
is the best of the goals.
Say:"Shall I give you glad tidings of things far better
than those? For the righteous are Jannaat in nearness to their
Lord with rivers flowing beneath; therein is their eternal
home with companions pure and the good pleasure of Allah."
And in Allah's sight are His servants those who say:
"Our Lord! We have indeed believed; forgive us then our sins
and save us from the agony of the Fire"; those who show
patience, firmness and self-control, who are true, who
worship devoutly, who spend, and who pray for forgiveness
in the early hours of the morning.
Allah bears witness that (there is) no god except Him,
and (so do) the angels, and owners of knowledge standing
firm on justice—no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.

349
Section-6 of Chapter-3 [Verse 19-25]: Policies to confront
People of the Book

The Religion before Allah is Islam. Those who were given

the Scripture did not differ except out of mutual jealousy,
after knowledge had come to them. And whoever disbelieves
in the Verses of Allah then surely Allah is swift in calling to
account.
So, if they dispute with you, say: "I have submitted
My whole-self to Allah and so have those who follow me."
And say to the People of the Book and to those who are
unlearned, "Do you submit yourselves?" If they do, they are
in right guidance; but if they turn back, your duty is to
convey the Message—and in Allah's sight are His servants.
As to those who deny the Verses of Allah, and in
defiance of right slay the prophets, and slay those who orders
just dealing announce to them a grievous penalty. They are
those whose works will bear no fruit in this world and in the
Hereafter; they will have no helpers.
Have you not turned your vision to those who have
been given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the
Book of Allah to settle their dispute, but a party of them turns
back and decline. This is because they say, "The Fire shall
not touch us but for a few numbered days". And that which
they used to invent regarding their religion has deceived
them.
How! When we gather them together on a Day, about
which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid out just
what it has earned, without injustice?

350
Section-7 of Chapter-3 [Verse 26-32]: Policies of
Friendship.

Say: O Allah, Possessor of kingdom! You give the kingdom

to whom You please, and You take the kingdom from whom
You please. You endue with honor whom You please, and
You bring low whom You please. In Your hand is all good.
Verily, over all things You have power. You make the night
to enter into the day, and You make the day to enter into the
night. You bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the
dead out of the living; and You give sustenance to whom
You please, without measure.

Remarks:

Allah gives power and honor. But, many Muslim

Rulers think that their Governments will be toppled if
they are not allied to the correct Super-Power.
Allah gives sustenance. But, many Muslims
Rulers think that they cannot run their poor countries
without the help of unbelieving Economic Powers.
In above Verses, the Quran is talking about
the rotation of the Earth as well: “…You make the
night to enter into the day, and You make the day to
enter into the night”. Allah could straightway say that
He rotates the Earth to make the day and night. But,
He has not done it to save the Prophet (pbuh) from
unwanted problem. At that time, people had the idea
that the Earth was fixed. There was no telescope to
prove that the Earth was rotating.

351
 Allah rotates the Earth, so the land in front of
the Sun (day side) enters the night side, and the land
in the night side enters the day side.
The plants could not survive without day and
night. So, in the above Verses, the Rotation of Earth
is related to the Food Cycle.
The green plants absorb and store sunlight,
which is only source of energy that sustains the life on
Earth. The plants are consumed by herbivores,
herbivores are consumed by omnivores and
carnivores, omnivores and carnivores die in course of
time and get consumed by the insects (detritivores),
insects die and the nutrients are returned to the Earth
to be absorbed by the plants.

FIGURE 3.1: Food Cycle

So, the Verses say: “You bring the living out

of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the
living…”. It means that Allah runs the Food-Cycle.

352
 We get sustenance from the same cycle. So,
the Verses subsequently say: “…and You give
sustenance to whom You please, without measure.”

Let not the Believers take for Awliya (friends,

protectors, helpers and guides) Unbelievers rather than
Believers; if any do that, in nothing will there be help from
Allah, except by way of precaution that you may guard
yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you against
Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.

Remarks:

The word “wali” (“awliya” in plural form) is often

translated as “protector / friend / helper / guide”. But
a “wali” is not only a protector, or a friend, or a
helper, or a guide, he is a combination of all four.
Allah gives kingdom and power—it is not an
unbelieving Super-Power that gives these.
Allah gives sustenance—it is not an
unbelieving Economic Power that gives it.
Sufficient is Allah, the best Disposer of
affairs.
So, let not the Believers take for Awliya
Unbelievers rather than Believers.

Say, "Whether you hide what is in your hearts or

reveal it, Allah knows it all; He knows what is in the Skies
and what is on Lands, and Allah has power over all things.
On the Day when every soul will be confronted with
all the good it has done and all the evil it has done, it will
wish there were a great distance between it and its evil. But

353
Allah cautions you against Himself, and Allah is full of
kindness to those that serve Him."
Say, "If you do love Allah, follow me; Allah will love
you and forgive you your sins; and Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful."
Say, "Obey Allah and His Apostle." But if they turn
back, Allah loves not those who reject Faith.

Remarks:

A Believer should not make alliance with those that

are acting against Islam. But, they should not hate the
Unbelievers. There are great people among the
Unbelievers who deserve to get respect.
A Muslim should behave well. The good
behavior is an essence of Islam.

Segment 2
People (Christians) that would counter the fulfillment of
the Purpose.

The Second Segment broadly discusses the evolution of

Christianity and highlights their deviations from the religion.
It alerts Muslims, not to accept Christianity.

Section-8 of Chapter-3 [Verse 33-36]: Birth of Mary

Allah did choose Adam and Noah, the Family of Abraham,

and the Family of Imran above all people—offspring, one of
the other—and Allah hears and knows all things.
Behold! An woman of Imran said, "O my Lord! I do
dedicate unto You what is in my womb for Your special

354
service, so accept this of me; for You hear and know all
things." When she was delivered, she said, "O my Lord!
Behold! I am delivered of a female child,” and Allah knew
best what she brought forth, and no wise is the male like the
female. I have named her Mary, and I commend her and her
offspring to your protection from Satan, the Rejected."

Section-9 of Chapter-3 [Verse 37-41]: Birth of Yahya

(John)

Right graciously did her Lord accept her (Mary). He made

her grow in purity and beauty; to the care of Zakariya she
was assigned. Every time that he entered chamber to see her,
he found her supplied with sustenance. He said, "O Mary!
Where you have got this from!" She said, "From Allah; for
Allah provides sustenance to who He pleases without
measure."
There did Zakariya pray to his Lord, saying: "O my
Lord! Grant unto me from You a progeny that is pure; for
You are He that hear prayer!”
While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the
angels called unto him: "Allah does give you glad tidings of
Yahya, witnessing the truth of a word from Allah, and noble,
chaste, and a prophet of the company of the righteous."
He said, "O my Lord! How shall I have son seeing I
am very old and my wife is barren?"
"Thus", was the answer, "does Allah accomplishes
what He wills."
He said, "O my Lord! Give me a Sign!"
"Your sign", was the answer, "shall be that you shall
speak to no man for three days but with signals. Then

355
celebrate the praises of thy Lord again and again and glorify
Him in the evening and in the morning."

Section-10 of Chapter-3 [Verse 42-44]: Mary, Chosen

above the Women of the Nations

Behold! The angels said: "O Mary! Allah has chosen you and
purified you; chosen you above the women of all nations. O
Mary, worship your Lord devoutly. Prostrate thyself and bow
down with those who bow down."
This is part of the tidings of the things unseen, which
We reveal unto you by inspiration. You were not with them
when they cast lots with arrows as to which of them should
be charged with the care of Mary; nor were you with them
when they disputed.

Section-11 of Chapter-3 [Verse 45-51]: Birth of Jesus

Christ

Behold! The angels said: "O Mary! Allah gives you glad
tidings of a Word from Him; his name will be Christ Jesus,
the son of Mary, held in honor in this World and the
Hereafter, and of those nearest to Allah. He shall speak to the
people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be of the
righteous."
She said, "O my Lord! How shall I have a son when
no man has touched me?" He said, "Even so; for Allah
creates what He wills. When He has decreed a plan, He but
say to it, “Be” and it is! And Allah will teach him the Book
and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel, and an apostle to the
Children of Israel: “I have come to you with a Sign from your
Lord in that I make for you out of clay ‘as it were the figure

356
of a bird’ and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah's
leave, and I heal those born blind and the lepers, and I
quicken the dead by Allah's leave, and I declare to you what
you eat and what you store in your houses—surely therein is
a Sign for you if you did believe. To attest the Law that was
before me and to make lawful to you part of what was
forbidden to you, I have come to you with a Sign from your
Lord. So, fear Allah and obey me. It is Allah Who is my Lord
and your Lord; then worship Him—this is a Way that is
Straight"."

Section-12 of Chapter-3 [Verse 52-58]: Disciples of Jesus

(Hawariyyun)

When Jesus found unbelief on their part, He said: "Who will

be My helpers to Allah?"
Said the disciples, "We are Allah's helpers; we believe
in Allah, and you do bear witness that we are Muslims…Our
Lord, We believe in what You have revealed, and we follow
the Apostle; then write us down among those who bear
witness."
And plotted and planned, and Allah too planned; and
the best of planners is Allah.
Behold! Allah said: "O Jesus! I will take you and
raise you to Myself and clear you of those who blaspheme. I
will make those who follow you superior to those who reject
faith, to the Day of Resurrection. Then shall you all return
unto me, and I will judge between you of the matters wherein
you dispute. As to those who reject faith, I will punish them
with terrible agony in this world and in the Hereafter, and
they have no helpers." As to those who believe and work

357
righteousness, Allah will pay them their reward; but Allah
loves not those who do wrong.
This is what we rehearse unto you of the Signs and
the Message of Wisdom.

Section-13 of Chapter-3 [Verse 59-68]: Jesus was not God /

god / Son of God

The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam. He

created him from dust then said to him, "Be", and he was—
the Truth from Allah alone, so be not of those who doubt. If
any one disputes in this matter with you now, after
knowledge has come to you, say: "Come! Let us gather
together—our sons and your sons, our women and your
women, ourselves and yourselves—then let us earnestly pray
and invoke the curse of Allah on those who lie!" This is the
true account: There is no god except Allah. And Allah! He is
indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise. But if they turn back,
Allah has full knowledge of those who do mischief.

Remarks:

Jesus was not God. He was created as Adam was

created. A creation cannot be God—God is eternal.
Jesus was not Son of God as well. God is
one—if He has a son, He does not remain one; He
becomes two.
Jesus was created without a father to make his
physique better interactive to the Holy Soul (Ruhul
Quddus). The Holy Soul is an extended elementary
soul (unknown force field / ruhh) of Allah—it is not
Gabriel.

358
 Allah has a form (like a human); He sits in the
Kursi, located in the Arsh, existing beyond the
universes. His nafs (main soul), permeating His body
in form, is composed of many known and unknown
force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs). He has
extended several force fields of His nafs beyond His
body in form—like a hand extends from a body. He
designed the extended force fields at His will to act in
fixed patterns, and infused the extended parts into the
space to sustain and evolve the universe, e.g., the
gravitational force is an extended elementary soul of
Allah. So, Allah is present everywhere; nothing can
exist without being sustained by Him. It is
deliberately discussed in Chapter-1.
The Holy Soul (Ruhul Quddus) too is an
extended elementary soul (force field / ruhh) of Allah,
but it is not designed to act in fixed pattern, and it is
not used to sustain and evolve the inert creations. So,
the soul is holy.
Christians thinks the Holy Soul as Angel
Gabriel and put him as one in three God. Many
Muslims too think the Holy Soul (Ruhul Quddus) as
Gabriel—though Quddus is one of the Names of
Allah.
Actually, Holy Soul (Ruhul Quddus) is an
extended elementary soul (force field / ruhh) of Allah,
which is extended from His Nafs, permeating His
body in form.
Jesus is called Ruhullah (Soul of God)
because often the Holy Soul used to be infused into
the body of Jesus. Then, Jesus would be connected to
God directly, and God could aid his talking. So, Jesus

359
is sometimes called Qalamullah (Speech of God) as
well.
The gravitational force is one of the extended
elementary souls (force field / ruhhs) of Allah, which
permeates the entire Universe. The soul exposes
through a deposit of matter as a pulling force. It does
not make the deposit of matter, such as the Earth,
God. Similarly, Jesus was not God, though he was a
point of exposure of the Holy Soul.
The basic remains good forever: Adonai
Eloheinu Adonai Eḥad.
The Holy Soul (Ruhul Quddus) is effective to
some extend in other humans as well. It aids the
Muslims:

"When We substitute one revelation

for another, and God knows best what
He reveals, they say: "You are but a
forger." But most of them understand
not. Say: "Has descended the Holy
Soul (nazzallahu Ruhul Quddusi) from
your Lord in Truth in order to
strengthen those who believe and
provide Guidance and Glad Tidings to
Muslims."" [Al Quran 16: 101-102]

According to the above Verses, the Holy Soul

strengthens the Faith of Muslims, guide them, and
maintain their hope for Jannaat. So, the Muslims
cannot be misguided by calling Muhammad (pbuh)
forger.

360
 It was foretold in Holy Bible that the Muslims
would be baptized with the Holy Soul (Ruhul
Quddus). Notice the last lines of the following
Verses:

“A voice of one calling in the desert,

“Prepare the way for the Lord make
Straight Paths for him.”
And so John the Baptist
appeared in the wilderness, preaching
a baptism of repentance for the
forgiveness of sins.
The whole Judean countryside
and all the people of Jerusalem went
out to him. Confessing their sins, they
were baptized by him in the Jordan
River.
John wore clothing made of
camel’s hair, with a leather belt around
his waist, and he ate locusts and wild
honey.
And this was his message:
“After me comes the one more
powerful than I, the straps of whose
sandals I am not worthy to stoop down
and untie. I baptize you with water, but
he will baptize you with the Holy Soul
(Ruhul Quddus).”
– Gospel of Mark 1: 3-8, Holy Bible

Muslims are baptized by Allah. It is said in the

Quran as well:

361
 “The Baptism of God: And who can
baptize better than God? And it is He
Whom we worship.” [Al Quran 2:138]

So, Holy Soul (Ruhul Quddus) is an extended

elementary soul (force field / ruhh) of Allah. It is not
Gabriel. However, in cases, Gabriel may be assisted
by God through the Holy Soul. While narrating any of
these cases, Gabriel can be called Holy Soul.
The physique of Jesus was deviated from a
normal human physique to make him interactive the
Holy Soul. It seems that the process of making the
deviation began from Mary. Mary was sacrificed
when she was in the womb, and she was created safe
from the satan, as it is said in the Verses under
discussion. The trait passed down into her offspring
(Jesus) who was improved further genetically. Jesus
was a clone of Mary.
The cloning was done by Gabriel. He is a
doctor type angel. He operated the chest of Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh) for several times. Most likely, a
genome of Marry was improved by him, and he
planted it in the womb of Mary. Actually, Allah did it
through the Holy Soul and Gabriel. So, while
narrating this matter, Gabriel can be called Holy Soul.
Thus, Jesus had a great deviation in his body;
he was a new creation like Adam.
There is something in a human body that set
him apart from the divine world. It is to make him a
proper human. But a Prophet of God needs to receive
the divine messages. When Prophet Muhammad

362
(pbuh) was child, Gabriel opened his chest and did
something. When he grew up, He was not like other
boys; he could sense the stones offering him
salutation. Later in young age, he started going to the
Cave of Hera for meditation (the last thing an Arab
would do). He could go into a trance and could see a
distant event. He could see the angels and the jinns.
He could talk to them.
In the Cave of Hera, Gabriel showed him a
few Verses written on something, but he could not
read (he was unlettered). So, Gabriel embraced him
and made a path through his backbone into his brain.
The entry-point of the path appeared as Mohr-e-
Nobuat, a swollen muscle on the backbone, below the
neck. Through this path, subsequent minor angels of
Gabriel used to put the Verses of the Quran into his
brain. According to the Quran, the Verses came as
ruhhs / brain data. Necessary arrangement was also
made in his brain to store the Verses. In addition,
Gabriel probably inserted a kind of data-base into his
brain. So, when several Chapters (Surahs) were
revealed simultaneously, the Verses did not get
mixed.
Similarly, Jesus needed some deviations to be
aided by Ruhul Quddus intensely.
Muhammad (Pbuh) and Jesus are two Major
Prophets who lead most people of the Abrahamic
Religion. To perform the prophetic duties, they
needed special abilities to interact with the angels and
to receive the revelations. Their souls and physiques
were modified to provide them with the abilities. But
other Prophets were not like them. Moses got

363
 complete Book written on stone tablets, and he used
to talk to God face to face in appointed time and
place.
Prophets except these three got guidance in
the form of visions mainly; later they wrote it down.
A few were given books into their brains through one
or a few insertions, which were demanding on them
mentally and physically.

Say: "O People of the Book, come to common terms

as between us and you that we worship none but Allah, that
we associate no partners with him, that we erect not from
among ourselves Lords and patrons other than Allah". If then
they turn back, say you: "Bear witness that we are Muslims”.
You People of the Book, why dispute you about
Abraham when the Law and the Gospel were not revealed till
after him? Have you no understanding? Ah! You are those
who fell to disputing in matters of which you had some
knowledge, but why you dispute in matters of which you
have no knowledge? It is Allah Who knows, and you who
know not! Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he
was true in Faith, and bowed his will to Allah's, and he joined
not gods with Allah. Without doubt, among men, the nearest
of kin to Abraham are those who follow him, as are also this
Apostle, and those who believe; and Allah is the Protector of
those who have faith.

364
Section-14 of Chapter-3 [Verse 69-85]: Alerting Muslims
about Christians

It is the wish of a section of the People of the Book to lead

you astray. But they shall lead astray but themselves, and
they do not perceive!
Ye People of the Book, why reject you the Verses of
Allah of which you are witnesses?
Ye People of the Book, why do you clothe Truth with
falsehood and conceal the Truth while you have knowledge?

Remarks:

It is not possible to hide the Truth, but when it is

mixed with falsehood, it may get concealed.

A section of the People of the Book say, "Believe in

the morning what is revealed to the Believers, but reject it at
the end of the day, perchance they may turn back, and believe
no one unless he follows your religion".
Say, "Verily! Right Guidance is the Guidance of
Allah," and do not believe that anyone can receive like that
which you have received, otherwise they would engage you
in argument before your Lord.
Say, "All bounties are in the hand of Allah; He grants
them to whom He pleases. And Allah cares for all, and He
knows all things". For His Mercy, He specially chooses
whom He pleases; for Allah is the Lord of bounties
unbounded.
Among the People of the Book are some who if
entrusted with a hoard of gold, will pay it back; others who if
entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless

365
you constantly stood demanding, because they say: "There is
no call on us with these ignorant". But they tell a lie against
Allah, and they know it. Nay, those that keep their plighted
faith and act aright; verily Allah loves those who act aright.
Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of
Allah’s Covenant, and their oaths they shall have no portion
in the Hereafter, nor will Allah speak to them or look at them
on the Day of Judgment, nor will He cleanse them; they shall
have a grievous penalty.
There is among them a section who distorts the Book
with their tongues—you would think, it is a part of the Book,
but it is no part of the Book; and they say, "That is from
Allah," but it is not from Allah. It is they who tell a lie
against Allah, and they know it!
It is not that a man to whom is given the book and
wisdom and the prophetic office should say to people: “Be
you my worshippers rather than Allah's;” on the contrary:
“Be you worshippers of Him Who is truly the Cherisher of
all;” and you have been teaching the Book, and you have
studied it earnestly—nor would he instruct you to take angels
and prophets for Lords and patrons. What! Would he bid you
to unbelief after you have bowed your will?
Behold! Allah took the covenant of the prophets,
saying: "I give you a book and wisdom; then comes to you an
apostle (Muhammad, pbuh) confirming what is with you—do
you believe in him and render him help?" Allah said, "Do
you agree and take this my Covenant as binding on you?"
They said, "We agree". He said, "Then bear witness, and I am
with you among the witnesses".
If any turn back after this, they are perverted
transgressors. Do they seek for other than the Religion of
Allah, while all creatures in the Skies and on the Lands

366
willing or unwilling bowed to His will, and to Him shall they
all be brought back?
Say: "We believe in Allah, and in what has been
revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ismail,
Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (the books) given to
Moses, Jesus, and the prophets from their Lord. We make no
distinction between one and another among them, and to
Allah do we bow our will".
If anyone desires a religion other than Islam, never
will it be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter, He will be in
the ranks of those who have lost.

Section-15 of Chapter-3 [Verse 86-92]: Rejecting Faith

after it is accepted

How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after they
accepted it, and bore witness that the Apostle (Muhammad,
pbuh) was true, and that clear proofs had come unto them?
And Allah guides not a people unjust. Of such, the reward is
that on them the curse of Allah, of His angels, and of all
mankind—in that will they dwell, neither will their torment
be lightened, nor will it be delayed or postponed, except for
those that repent after that and make amends; for verily Allah
is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
But those who reject Faith after they accepted it and
then go on adding to their defiance of Faith, never will their
repentance be accepted; for they are those who have gone
astray. As to those who reject Faith and die rejecting, never
would be accepted from any such as much gold as the earth
contains, though they should offer it for ransom. For them is
a penalty grievous, and they will find no helpers.

367
 By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you
give of that, which you love; and whatever you give, of a
truth, Allah knows it well.

Remarks:

A Muslim does not turn into an idolater. He cannot be

a Jew as well, because one has to be a Jew by birth.
But, there remains scope to become a Christian. So, it
is said in above Verses, what will happen to a person
who would leave the Ummah of Prophet Muhammad
(pbuh) after he had accepted it.
A man born in a Christian family and
remained Christian throughout his life may be
acceptable to God, but a Muslim becoming Christian
is not acceptable to Him, as it is said in above Verses:
“How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after
they accepted it, and bore witness that the Apostle
(Muhammad, pbuh) was true, and that clear proofs
had come unto them?”
Sometimes, a Muslim may fall in love of a
Christian woman who would not marry him unless he
would become a Christian. In such case, he should
give of that, which he loves. The item of love may be
money, business, social position, and so on as well.

Section-16 of Chapter-3 [Verse 93-94]: One who invents a

lie and attribute to Allah

All food was lawful to the Children of Israel except what

Israel made unlawful for itself before the Law was revealed.
Say, "Bring you the Law and study it if you be men of truth".

368
If any after this invent a lie and attribute it to Allah, they are
indeed unjust wrongdoers.

Section-17 of Chapter-3 [Verse 95-99]: Call to Christians

to follow the religion of Abraham and Visit Kabah

Say, "Allah speaks the truth: follow the religion of Abraham,

the sane in faith; he was not of the Pagans". The first house
appointed for men was that at Makkah, full of blessing and of
guidance for all kinds of beings. In it are signs manifest, the
station of Abraham; whoever enters it attains security.
Pilgrimage thereto is a duty men owe to Allah—those who
can afford the journey; but if any deny faith, Allah stands not
in need of any of His creatures.
Say, "O People of the Book! Why reject you the signs
of Allah when Allah is Himself witness to all you do?"
Say, "O you People of the Book! Why obstruct you
those who believe from the Path of Allah seeking to make it
crooked, while you were yourselves witnesses? But Allah is
not unmindful of all that you do."

Remarks:

Abraham built Kabah. Christians are called to follow

the Religion of Abraham and turn to Kabah.
The Kabah was built about 1900 before the
birth of Christ. On the other hand, the First Temple of
Jerusalem was built by Solomon who lived from 990
BCE to 934 BCE. So, the sacred structure of Makkah
is much older than the sacred structure of Jerusalem.
Thus, the above Verses say: "The first house
appointed for men was that at Makkah”.

369
 Nothing of Solomon’s temple except the
stones and a wall exists at present. It was destroyed
by Babylonian and Roman Emperors.
But what happened to the King of Yemen,
Abraha, who came with the elephants to destroy
Kabah?

“Seest thou not how thy Lord dealt

with the Companions of the Elephant?
Did He not make their
treacherous plan go astray?
And He sent against them
Flights of Birds, striking them with
stones of baked clay.
Then did He make them like an
empty field of stalks and straw, has
been eaten up.
[Al Quran 105]

[The Army of Abraha was destroyed near

Makkah in the year Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was
born]
However, the precinct of Temple Mount is
blessed, “Glory to (God) Who did take His servant for
a Journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the
Farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did bless…”
[Al Quran 17:1] And it had been our Qiblah for some
times before the Ummah was formed.

370
 Thus, be Baptized by Allah and come to
Kabah. The Kabah bears the clear signs of spirituality.
It is called the House of weeping; even a heart of iron
melts in Kabah. These are understood once one visits
it.

Section-18 of Chapter-3 [Verse 100-109]: Way to counter

the aggressions of the People of the Book

O you who believe, if you listen to a faction among the

People of the Book, they would render you apostate after you
have believed! And how would you deny faith while unto
you are rehearsed the Verses of Allah and among you live the
Apostle? Whoever holds firmly to Allah will be shown a way
that is straight.
O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared
and die not except in a state of Islam. And hold fast all
together to the rope of Allah, and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember with gratitude Allah's favor on
you—for you were enemies and He joined your hearts in love
so that by His Grace you became brethren; and you were on
the brink of the pit of fire, and He saved you from it. Thus,
does Allah make His signs clear to you that you may be
guided.
Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to
all that is good, enjoining what is right, and forbidding what
is wrong—they are the ones to attain felicity.
Be not like those who are divided among themselves
and fall into disputations after receiving Clear Signs—for
them is a dreadful penalty.

371
 On the Day when some faces will be white, and some
faces will be black—to those whose faces will be black: "Did
you reject Faith after accepting it; taste then the penalty for
rejecting Faith!" But those whose faces will be white, they
will be in Allah's mercy; therein to dwell.
These are the Verses of Allah. We rehearse them to
you in Truth, and Allah means no injustice to any of His
creatures. To Allah belongs all that is in the Skies and on
Lands. To Him do all questions go back.

Remarks:

In above Verses, Muslims are given Three guidelines

to counter the aggression of Christians.
1. In the first paragraph, it is suggested: Do not
listen to them.
2. In the second paragraph, it is suggested: Be
proper Muslim and hold fast all together the
rope of Allah—remain united.
3. In the third paragraph, it is suggested that there
should arise a band of people inviting to all
that is good and forbidding what is wrong. So,
keep people in religious order through the
Mosques at community / village level.
These are the Rules of Thumb to counter
political, cultural, and religious aggressions of the
People of the Book.

372
 Segment 3
Preparing Muslims to confront the Roman Empire

The Third Segment aims to prepare Muslims to confront the

Great Roman Byzantine Empire.

Section-19 of Chapter-3 [Verse 110-117]: Calling to

International Arana

You are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining

what is right, forbidding what is wrong, and believing in
Allah.
If only the People of the Book had faith, it was best
for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of
them are perverted transgressors. They will do you no harm,
barring a trifling annoyance. If they come out to fight you,
they will show you their backs, and no help shall they get.
Shame is pitched over them wherever they are found, except
when under a covenant from Allah and from men. They draw
on themselves wrath from Allah and pitched over them is
destitution. This is because they rejected the Verses of Allah
and slew the Prophets in defiance of right; this is because
they rebelled and transgressed beyond bounds.
Not all of them are alike. Of the People of the Book is
a portion that stands, they rehearse the Verses of Allah all
night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration. They
believe in Allah and the Last Day, they enjoin what is right
and forbid what is wrong, and they hasten in good works.
They are in the ranks of the righteous. Of the good that they
do, nothing will be rejected of them; for Allah know well
those that do right.

373
 Those who reject Faith, neither their possessions, nor
their progeny will avail them aught against Allah. They will
be companions of the Fire dwelling therein. What they spend
in the life of this world may be likened to a wind, which
brings a nipping frost; it strikes and destroys the harvest of
men who have wronged their own souls. It is not Allah that
has wronged them, but they wrong themselves.

Section-20 of Chapter-3 [Verse 118-120]: No intimacy with

them

O you who believe! Take not into your intimacy those

outside your ranks; they will not fail to corrupt you. They
only desire your ruin, rank hatred has already appeared from
their mouths, what their hearts conceal is far worse. We have
made plain to you the Verses, if you have wisdom.
Ah! You are those who love them, but they love you
not; though you believe in the whole of the Book. When they
meet you, they say, "We believe." But when they are alone,
they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their rage.
Say: "Perish in you rage; Allah know well all the
secrets of the heart".
If aught that is good befalls you, it grieves them; but
if some misfortune overtakes you, they rejoice at it.
But if you are constant and do right, not the least
harm will their cunning do to you; for Allah compass round
about all that they do.

Remarks:

Jews are a dynamic and intelligent race. And among

the Christians, there are races that are genetically

374
 higher than other races, such as Greeks, Germans,
British, French, Spanish, etc. They have white skins,
well-built physiques, intelligent brains, and active
natures. They crossed the oceans with wooden boats
and settled in far-flung corners of the world hundreds
of years ago. They reached the Moon decades back.
They have greatly developed in Science and
Technology. They are very much capable to influence
anybody. So, it is said in the Verse of the first
paragraph, “They will not fail to corrupt you.”
So, the Rule of Thumb is: “Take not into your
intimacy those outside your ranks”.
Holy Bible is meant for the Jews. Holy Bible
never says that do not take Awliya (friend, protector,
helper and guide) from outside, because if a Jews take
Awliya from outside, the Awliya are in the thick
soup, not the Jews. But the Muslims are counted in
billions and there are multifarious types with utter
simplicity, so the Quran has repeatedly said not to
take Awliya from outside.

Section-21 of Chapter-3 [Verse 121-129]: Follow the

orders of Allah—success or failure is not your lookout

Remember that morning you did leave your household to

post the faithful at their stations for battle; and Allah hears
and knows all things.
Remember two of your parties meditated cowardice,
but Allah was their protector; and in Allah should the faithful
put their trust. Allah had helped you at Badr, when you were
a contemptible little force; then fear Allah, thus you may
show your gratitude.

375
 Remember you said to the Faithful: "Is it not enough
for you that Allah should help you with three thousand angels
sent down?” Yea, if you remain firm and act aright, even if
the enemy should rush here on you in hot haste, your Lord
would help you with five thousand angels making a terrific
onslaught.
Allah made it but a message of hope for you and an
assurance to your hearts—there is no help except from Allah,
the Exalted, the Wise—that He might cut off a fringe of the
Unbelievers or expose them to infamy, and they should then
be turned back frustrated of their purpose.
Not for you is the decision whether He turns in mercy
to them or punishes them; for they are indeed wrongdoers. To
Allah belongs all that is in the Skies and on Lands; He
forgives whom He pleases and punishes whom He pleases;
but Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Section-22 of Chapter-3 [Verse 130-132]: Alerting Muslims

against the Economy of Usury

O you who believe! Devour not usury, doubled and

multiplied, but fear Allah that you may prosper. Fear the Fire,
which is prepared for those who reject Faith. And obey Allah
and the Apostle that you may obtain mercy.

Section-23 of Chapter-3 [Verse 133-136]: The Jannaat

(Main Discussion)

Be quick in the race for forgiveness from your Lord and for a
Jannaat, whose width is that of the Skies and Lands
(Universe); prepared for the righteous those who spend
whether in prosperity or in adversity, who restrain anger and

376
pardon men, for Allah loves those who do good, and those
who having done something to be ashamed of or wronged
their own souls earnestly bring Allah to mind and ask for
forgiveness for their sins, and who can forgive sins except
Allah, and do not persist in what they have done, while they
know. For such the reward is forgiveness from their Lord
and Jannaat with rivers flowing underneath, an eternal
dwelling. How excellent a recompense for those who work!

Remarks:

In this Section, I will describe the Jannaat. I will also

prove it to be a separate universe by analyzing the
Verses of the Quran and Hadith. The discussion will
progress in the following sequence:
1. Traditional description of the Jannaat
2. This Universe is not fit to possess the
objects of the Jannaat
3. The Jannaat is an independent Universe,
located beyond this Universe
4. Location of the Jannaat
5. General Appearance of the Jannaat
6. Large scale Structure of the Jannaat
7. Conclusion
8. Summary

Background Knowledge:

It is better if a reader has background knowledge of

“The Large Scale Structure of the Universe”,
discussed in Section-7 of Chapter-2

377
1. Traditional description of the Jannaat

The Jannaat is created by Allah Who willed that it

will not be demolished. The Jannaat has flowing
water and flowering trees. There are maidens with
lustrous eyes, restraining their glances.
The idea of Jannaat is not given in Holy Bible.
Holy Bible talks about the Salvation, but does not talk
about the location. The idea of Jannaat is given to the
last Prophet, Muhammad (pbuh).
Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) had a physical
visit to the Jannaat. So, he is an eyewitness of its
existence, and he was famous for his truthfulness
from the childhood; people used to call him by the
name of Al-Amin (the trusted one). The Hadith
related to Jannaat are the Hadith of the Night Journey
(Miraj) mainly.
According to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), the
Jannaat is visible from the Seventh Sky, but is not
connected to the Seventh Sky. A Part of the Arsh is its
ceiling.
The Jannaat have levels. The distance between
two levels is like the distance between the Skies.
Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said, “I entered
the Jannaat; most of its inhabitants were from the
Poor.”
From the Land of the Final Judgment, the
people will move into As-Sirat (a Path / Channel
leading to the Jannaat). They will move through As-
Sirat and will reach the space of Jannaat after crossing
the Araf. The Araf is a huge land, located at the top of
the Barzakh (Barrier). The Barzakh seems to be a

378
space with different nature, which separates the
domains of the Samawaat (this Universe) and the
Jannaat.
In the entry of the Jannaat, they will come
across a river where they will take bath. It will make
their physiques fit for the Jannaat. They will move
further and reach another river. They will drink its
water. It will make them good hearted people. They
will not hate each other.
The people of Jannaat will have the form of
Adam. One will be sixty cubit tall. They will not have
body hair that bothers people, but will have head hair
and eyebrows. Men will not have beards. A man will
be identifiable by light green mustache, as men too
will wear ornaments.
There is no urinating or defecating in Jannaat.
They will sweat and release gas in the process of
metabolism. The perspiration of the people will not
produce bad smell. They will never be tired or sad.
They will not have children and will not wish
to have children.
The Jannaat have animals. The animals can
talk; they obey humans. The horses of Jannaat can fly.
The pebbles of Jannaat are precious stones and
pearls. The Jannaat has trees with trunks of gold.
There are huge trees; if one spends 100 years riding a
quick horse, one will not depart its shade. There are
trees, named Tuba, from which the clothes of the
people come. There are trees, which produce the
sound of Music when they sway in the wind.
The buildings of Jannaat are made of gold and
silver bricks. The mortar for those bricks is musk with

379
fragrance. Some homes are one gigantic hollowed
pearl, sixty-mile-high. In each building, there will be
many maidens (Hoorain). They will belong to the
person owning the building. The Hoorain are not from
the Earth.
The women wear something that does not hide
their beauty. If a finger of a woman appeared in this
world, it would illuminate all of it.
Each person in Jannaat will have many
servants who are ever delightful. The poorest in
Jannaat will have 10,000 servants carrying trays of
gold and silver. They are youths, not from the Earth.
They are beautiful like untouched pearls.
Prophet (pbuh) said that there are many
gardens in the Jannaat. There are special gardens that
have furniture and the containers made of gold and
silver. In some Hadith, these gardens are called
markets. In the Markets of Jannaat, there are free
women who do not belong to a particular person.
The Jannaat have goblets put next to the water
containers. The Jannaat have pillows to lean. The
Jannaat have fine carpets. The combs are made of
gold. The incense burners contain al-Ud, a high-
quality fragrance. The Ud of Jannaat does not need
fire to release scent.
Wine is not haram (forbidden) in Jannaat.
There are rivers of wine. The most precious is
“Zanjawir”. It will not cause headache (it would not
cause hangover if they would sleep). People being
drunk will be flying for years.

380
 “And near above them its shades and
hang low its cluster of fruits in
humility.
And amongst them will be
passed round vessels of silver and
goblets of crystal—crystal-clear—
made of silver; they will determine the
measure thereof.
And they will be given to drink
there of a cup mixed with Zanjabil—a
fountain there, called Salsabil.
And round about them will be
youths, perpetual. If thou see them,
thou would think them scattered
Pearls.
And when thou look, then thou
will see blessing and a kingdom great.
Upon them will be green
garments of fine silk and heavy
brocade, and they will be adorned with
bracelets of silver, and their Lord will
give to them to drink of a wine pure
and holy.”
[Al Quran 76: 14-21]

The Jannaat has places to sit, made of gold

and decorated with jewels, rubies, and emeralds.
According to the Hadith, there are pictures
available in the markets of Jannaat, in which one can
enter. These may be dynamic pictures of the virtual
reality. Entering a picture may mean entering a virtual
world. It may allow getting tough and risky

381
enjoyments, such as sky diving, dangerous
expeditions, etc., sitting in a chair.
In the Jannaat, there are facilities to
“command view”, as has been said in the following
Verses:

“Truly the Righteous will be in Naimin

(a level of Jannaat) on Thrones they
look.
Thou will recognize in their
faces the beaming brightness of Bliss.
Their thirst will be slaked with
Pure Wine, sealed:”
[Al Quran 83: 22-25]

The facility to look should be something like the

facilities of internet, but in higher form, because with
this system they will be able to see and talk to the
people in hell, billions of light years away. It has been
said in the following Verses:

“But on this Day the Believers will

laugh at the Unbelievers on Thrones
observing.
Will not the Unbelievers have
been paid back for what they did?”
[Al Quran 83: 34-36]

A person in Jannaat will just command and a 3D

vision of the person in hell will be presented in front
of him with the facility to talk on one-to-one basis,
without any buffering. The objects of hell are

382
evolving in this Universe (Samawaat) billions of light
years away. So, the system may work on the
technique of teleportation [The system is already
deployed in the universes; it is discussed in Section-9
of Chapter-6].
After a time is passed, Allah will meet the
people of Jannaat and declare that He is happy on
them forever.
If the enjoyment of Jannaat is compared with
an ocean, the total enjoyment of the Earth will be
trace of water on the tip of a needle.

2. This Universe (Samawaat) is not fit to possess

the objects of Jannaat

Following I have put forward the arguments that

confirm Jannaat as a separate universe:

2a. Nature of this Universe

The Universe (Skies / Samawaat) is full of violent

quasars and burning galaxies; the entire space is
showered with harmful radiations—here nothing can
remain unchanged. It is a dangerous place indeed. If
one is tuning a radio set, one hears high pitch noises
coming from the gigantic explosions occurring in the
galaxies and quasars. Those are the objects of hell.
The Universe is natural living place of the
jinns and other anti-creatures created from the “fire of
hole” (black hole). They fly through the Skies. The
jinns are original sons of the Skies (this Universe).

383
 On the contrary, the Jannaat is full of rivers
and flowering trees. That is a place where people do
not age; where the verbal orders are materialized
instantly. The nature of this Universe negates the
creation of such object. Here everything is put into the
flow of time—aging is a must.
Adam and Eve were primarily put into the
Jannaat. The Jannaat is the home universe of
mankind.

2b. This Universe is destined to Perish

This Universe (Samawaat) has two broad futures. It

may expand forever, or it may start contracting. In
both ways the Universe will perish.
Eventually, an ever-expanding universe will
fade out in the ocean of darkness with black holes and
super cool objects scattered far and wide. Ultimately,
the atoms would explode in the stretching space and
the black holes would evaporate. What would exist
forever are photons that never decay.
“And what is the fate of the universe? It is
possible that the beginning can only be explained by a
‘Rediscovery of God’ and the end will be infinite
dissipation in an infinite void”
– To the Edge of Eternity by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man.

Alternatively, the expansion of Universe may

stop due to gravitational force and the contraction
may begin. Eventually, the Universe may collapse

384
into a Fireball or a Big Crunch (the Singularity at the
end of the collapsing Universe is called Big Crunch):

“If there is enough matter, eventually gravity

will overcome the expansion, and the universe will
slow to a halt. The whole drama will then be played
out in reverse. The universe will collapse faster and
faster under the over whelming pulls of gravity until it
is squashed into another fireball”
– To the Edge of Eternity by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man.

In any of the ways, ever-expansion or

contraction, the objects of this Universe will perish.
The Quran suggests that the universe will
collapse being rolled up:

“On the day when We will roll up the

Skies (Samawaat / this Universe) like
the rolling up of the scroll for writings;
as We originated the first creation, We
shall reproduce it—a promise on Us;
surely We will bring it about.”
[Al Quran 81: 104]

“All that on it will perish but will

abide the Face of thy Lord, Full of
Majesty, Bounty, and the Honor.”
[Al Quran 55: 26–27]

385
 The Jannaat being an everlasting creation
cannot exist in this Universe. It must be found out at
the outside.

2c. Eternal Salvation

After the Resurrection, each will live forever. Allah

will come for the salvation of the pious people. But
where will He salvage?
No object of this Universe is suitable for
peaceful living.
Therefore, the Jannaat should be a separate
universe altogether.

3. Jannaat is an independent Universe, located

beyond this Universe

The divine Verses and the Hadiths point out the

Jannaat as a separate universe. I have discussed it as
under:

3a. More Universes

The following Verses suggest that there are more

universes.

“Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and

Sustainer of the universes (Alamin);
Most Gracious, Most Merciful; Master
of the Day of Law” [Al Quran 1: 2–3]

386
 The Quran and Hadith frequently talk about
the Samawaat (this universe) and the Jannaat (another
universe).
The Quran talks about Arsh, Araf, Barzakh,
Illiyin and Sijjin as well. We will discuss these under
appropriate Verses.

3b. Different Origin

In the Quran, this Universe, where we are living now,

is called Samawaat (Skies). It is called Samawaat-
wal-Ard (Skies and Lands) as well. From the Big
Bounce, the Samawaat has been created, not the
Jannaat.

“Do not the unbelievers see that the

Skies and Lands were joined together
before We clove them asunder”
[Al Quran 21:30]

Therefore, Jannaat should be a separate creation by

origin.
The Quran frequently mentions that the rivers
of Jannaat flow from the underground water.

“…their portion is Jannaat; flow from

underneath it the rivers.”
[Al Quran 2:25]

387
 “…For the righteous are Jannaat in
nearness to their Lord; flow from
underneath it the rivers.”
[Al Quran 3:15]

“…and Jannaat; flow from underneath

it the rivers—an eternal dwelling”
[Al Quran 3:136]

“…verily, I will blot out from them

their iniquities and admit them into
Jannaat; flow from underneath it the
rivers…” [Al Quran 3:195]

“On the other hand, for those who fear

their Lord are Jannaat; flow from
underneath it the rivers…”
[Al Quran 3:198]

“Those are limits set by God; those

who obey God and His Messenger will
be admitted to Jannaat; flow from
underneath it the rivers …”
[Al Quran 4:13]

In above Verses, the Arabic word “tajri min tahtihal

anhar” is normally translated as “with rivers flowing
beneath”. But the word-to-word translation is: “flow
from under it the rivers”. It means that the rivers of
Jannaat are not dependent on the supply of rainwater;
water flow from underneath, like artesian well.

388
 We may try to imagine, how much water was
needed to create billions of planets, suitable for
human living! Following Verse indicates that a huge
quantity of water was created before the creation of
this Universe (Samawaat).

“He it is Who created the “Skies and

Lands” (this Universe) in six days, and
His Arsh was over the waters.”
[Al Quran 11:7]

Holy Bible too talks about the same water:

“In the beginning, when God created

the Universe, the Earth was non-
existent. The raging ocean that covered
everything was engulfed in total
darkness, and the Soul of God was
hovering over the water.”
–Genesis 1: (1–2), Holy Bible, GNB

It seems that the water was created for the Jannaat

mainly.
From the Hadith, we know that the poorest in
Jannaat will be given a land, ten times bigger than
the Earth. A land that is ten times bigger than the
Earth should be a big planet. The Jupiter, the biggest
planet of the Solar System, is ten times bigger than
the Earth in volume.
There will be billions of humans in the
Jannaat. Each will be given one or more of such
planets. So, there are billions of habitable planets. A

389
 huge quantity of water was needed to create those
planets.
Therefore, it is most likely that the water,
which was created before the Big Bang, was created
for the Jannaat. The water was created through
another Big Bang, or through some other Process.
The water was floating in the Super Space like
a huge ball of water. The following Verses of Holy
Bible indicate that the Big Bang occurred in the
center of that water-ball.

“Then God commanded: Let there be

dome to divide the water and to keep it
in two separate places—and it was
dome. So, God made a dome, and it
separated the water under it from the
water above it. He named the dome
“sky”. Evening passed, and morning
came that was the second day”
- Genesis 1: (6–8), Holy Bible, GNB

The Big Bang produced smoke (hydrogen and

helium mainly). The smoke produced a huge bubble
in the center of the water-ball. In Holy Bible, the
bubble is called dome because, a bubble and a dome
look the same.
When a bubble is produced in the water, it
rises on the surface of the water. But the enormous
water-ball was floating in the Super Space—it had no
up or down. Therefore, the bubble (dome) was
expanding in the center of the water-ball in an
explosive speed. The expanding bubble, full of

390
smoke, has formed the Sky. In the Verses of Holy
Bible too, the Sky means the Universe.

FIGURE 3.2

Eventually, due to the pressure of evolving

gas, water-ball burst. The water gaining greater
momentum drifted away from the smoke and
scattered. The water has been used to create the
objects of Jannaat.

FIGURE 3.3

The Verses talk about “Two Separate Places”:

“Let there be dome to divide the water and to keep it
391
in two separate places”. These two separate places
are two universes: the Samawaat (this universe) and
the Jannaat (another universe).
The smoke, produced in the bubble / dome,
has been used to create the objects of the Samawaat
(Skies / this Universe).
The water has been used to produce the
planets of the Jannaat.
A small quantity of water fell into the dome
(bubble). Later, the Earth has been provided with the
water from this source. The vast oceans were filled up
with the water of 'falling water bearing asteroids'.

3c.The Possibility of a Big Bounce

It is likely that the expansion of the universe (smoke)

halted due to the pressure of water-ball. And the
universe began to contract due to the gravitation
force.
The contraction produced silicon and lighter
elements in the smoke, with which some dust and
asteroids (lands) formed.
Eventually, the universe was re-initiated
through a Big Bounce. The following Verse is talking
about the Big Bounce re-initiation of the universe:

“Do not the unbelievers see that the

Skies and the Lands were sewed
(/joined together), before We emitted
them (/clove them asunder)”
[Al Quran 21:30]

392
The initial universe could have lands (dust and
asteroids) if it started from a Fireball through a Big
Bounce.
From the Big Bounce, the universe could
revive as a seven-sky-universe where the gases could
easily concentrate into the galaxies.
"The Big Bounce is a hypothesized cosmo-
logical model for the origin of the known universe. It
was originally suggested as a phase of the cyclic
model or oscillatory universe interpretation of the Big
Bang, where the first cosmological event was the
result of the collapse of a previous universe. It
receded from serious consideration in the early 1980s
after inflationary theory emerged as a solution to the
horizon problem, which had arisen from advances in
observations revealing the large scale structure of the
universe. In the early 2000s, inflation was found by
some theorists to be problematic and unfalsifiable in
that its various parameters could be adjusted to fit
any observations, so that the properties of the
observable universe are a matter of chance.
Alternative pictures including a Big Bounce may
provide a predictive and falsifiable possible solution
to the horizon problem, and are under active
investigation as of 2017."
– WIKIPEDIA, The Free Encyclopedia

3d. Two completely separate Entities

We know from the Hadith that there are seven Skies

and eight Jannaat, and they are not connected to each
other directly.

393
 None can go out of the Universe (Samawaat)
except through special paths (As Sirat):

“O ye assembly of jinns and men, if it

be ye can pass beyond the boundary of
Skies and Lands (this Universe), pass
ye! Not without authority shall ye be
able to pass!” [Al Quran 55:33]

On the Day of Final Judgment, the people will

move to the Jannaat through the special paths, called
As Sirat.
Therefore, Jannaat and Samawaat are separate
universes.

4. Location of Jannaat

The Jannaat exists at the outside of this Universe. It is

a separate universe altogether.

“Be quick in the race for forgiveness

from your Lord and for a Jannaat,
whose width is that of the Skies and
Lands (this Universe); prepared for the
righteous…” [Al Quran 3:133]

“Race to forgiveness from your Lord

and the Jannaat, the width of which is
as the width of the Sky and Land”
[Al Quran 57:2]

394
Holy Bible too talks about a separate universe as the
place of Salvation.

“Because only a few will be saved,

God has created two universes instead
of only one”
- 2 ESDRAS 7:50, Holy Bible, GNB

Therefore, according to the Quran, Holy Bible

and Hadith, there is another Universe at the outside of
this Universe, named Jannaat. We may not have a
scientific basis of it, but the idea of its existence is
supportive to the salvation scenario where the
universe culminates into a Point of Doom and
resurrects as Hell.
The scientists would tell that there is nothing
beyond the Big Bang; that the time began at the Big
Bang; that the Universe has no outside, and so on,
because they do not know.
This fine-tuned universe proves the existence
of God. And the Quran is proven Message of God.
The Quran says that there is another Universe called
Jannaat.

5. General Appearance of the Jannaat

The Jannaat is full of habitable planets (objects). The

Planets of Jannaat are scattered in eight layers of
space (Space of Jannaat).

Hadith: "One in the lower level of

Jannaat will observe a higher one like

395
 a rising star in the eastern or western
corner of the sky." [Bukhari]

"Martyrs live in Jannaat located

beneath the Arsh, which look like
bright stars from the Seventh Sky"
[Hadith]

A person living in a planet of the Jannaat will see the

planet of another person like a bright star in the
horizon, as we see planet Mars, Venus, etc., like the
bright stars.

Note:

According to the above Hadith, some objects

of Jannaat are visible from the Seventh Sky. It
means that the light can pass through the
Barzakh. But, matter cannot pass through. So,
the Barzakh may be a space with different
nature that does not support the matter.

The planets of Jannaat are big—the smallest

one is ten times bigger than the Earth.

“The poorest in the Jannaat will own

an area, ten times bigger than the
Earth” [Hadith]

In this Universe, the gravity of such a big object (ten

times bigger than the Earth) would be too strong. The
object would explode due to high pressure and

396
temperature resulting from its gravitational
contraction. It seems that some of the natural laws of
Jannaat are different from that of this universe. The
construction of the planets may also be different. The
planets of Jannaat may have cores of water.
The nature of Jannaat is not exactly same as
the nature of the Earth. For instance, there is no night
and day in the Jannaat. Even after a long period of
time, people will feel that they have entered the
Jannaat shortly. People will not become tired; they
will not sleep (but will rest sometimes in the beds).
They will never be old. Their orders will be
materialized instantly—plants, animals, and physical
objects will obey their orders (probably, their
conscious’s will be matching with the conscious’s of
the surrounding objects).

6. Large scale Structure of the Jannaat

According to Hadith, the planets of Jannaat are

scattered in eight layers of space (Space of Jannaat).
The distance between two adjacent layers is like the
distance between two adjacent Skies. If a sphere of
void between two adjacent Skies is 150 million light
years thick, then the distance between two adjacent
layers of the Jannaat is 150 million light years too.
The names of the layers are as follows:
1. Firdaws (May be the Highest Jannaat)
2. Nayeem (May be the Highest Jannaat)
3. Mawa
4. Makam
5. Karar

397
 6. Salam
7. Adan
8. Khuld (the Lowest Jannaat).

In the this Universe (Samawaat), one Sky surrounds

the inner Sky the way white part of a boiled egg
surrounds inner yellow part, but the layers of Jannaat
do not surround each other; the layers stand side by
side, as all layers fall directly under the Arsh:

“All Jannaat have single roof that is

the Arsh of Allah” [Hadith]

The Layers of Jannaat stand side by side, but

in ascending order, as it is mentioned in the following
Hadith:

“Layers of Jannaat are laid out like the

steps of a staircase” [Hadith]

So, the people of Jannaat will see the planets

of the higher layer like the stars in the horizon.
From the Hadith, we know that the Jannaat is
a vast creation. Nobody other than Allah knows how
big it is? There must be billions of planets in each
layer of Jannaat. Each human will be given one or
more of those planets.
Angel Gabriel has 500 wings. He can travel a
distance of 500 years with one swing of a wing. Once
he was flying through the Jannaat. Suddenly, he felt
that it was not ending! How come! To see the end of
Jannaat, he started to use more number of wings. At

398
the end, he was found thrusting all his wings to the
pick of his power, but there was no end. After some
times, he realized that it was an audacity to try finding
the end of creation, when he stopped and turned to
Allah for forgiveness.

7. Conclusion

Allah initially settled Adam and Eve in Jannaat.

Therefore, humans are designed to live in Jannaat.
But we are living on the Earth. The Earth has been
made suitable for our exile living.
But, the Earth is not that good. Here gravity is
strong; everybody suffers from the back-pain at least
once in his lifetime. After a lot of processing, we eat
food, but it creates diseases and constipation. Our
intestines are not created for such foods. We are
helpless without doctors and hospitals.

7a. Anti-Universe?

The Jannaat is not anti-universe of this Universe

(Samawaat). A universe and an anti-universe should
originate from the same source. But, Jannaat and
Samawaat are created from different sources.
However, the perception of anti-universe is
not a fiction in religious view. This universe
(Samawaat) really has an anti-universe. The anti-
universe exists in this universe—one inside another—
but in different dimensions.
The anti-universe is the domain of jinns. The
universe that contains five times more dark matter

399
than matter should possess anti-creatures (jinns),
made out of anti-matter. The anti-matter is a kind of
dark matter.
This Universe (Samawaat) will perish and
revive, including its anti-universe. But the Jannaat is
everlasting. So, Jannaat cannot be anti-universe of
this universe.

7b. Women in Jannaat

As a human, a woman is as good as a man. A woman

will get an independent domain in the Jannaat—she
will not be under her husband. However, relatives will
often meet each other. In Jannaat, people will have
transports to visit.
A man who guides his family in the path of
Islam will be sent to Jannaat with his family. But,
each of them will have dedicated domain in the
Jannaat.
Humans are created as Vicegerents of Allah.
So, human males and females have inherent tendency
to command. Two Commanders, may be one male
and one female, in one domain do not make a
peaceful living.
Original women (Hoorain) of Jannaat are
created differently; they are not from Adam and Eve.
So, they are not human beings. They cannot be
jealous of one another.
The human women may be changed. An
abolition of sexual difference is likewise suggested in
Saying 22, (a Gnostic interpretation of Galatians
3:28):

400
 ‘Jesus saw some infants at the breast.
He said to his disciples: ‘These
children at the breast are like those
who enter the kingdom’. They said to
him: ‘Shall we, then, enter the
kingdom as children?’ Jesus said to
them: ‘When you make the two one,
and when you make the inner as the
outer and the outer as the inner and the
above as below, and when you make
the female one, so that the male is no
longer male and female, when you
make eyes in place of an eye, and a
hand in place of a hand, and a foot in
place of a foot, an image in place of an
image, then you will enter the
kingdom.’ [Saying 22]

8. Summary

The Jannaat is located at the outside of this Universe

(Samawaat). It is a different Universe altogether. The
Jannaat is original home and desired final destination
of mankind.

Section-24 of Chapter-3 [Verse 137-179]: Lessons from the

Battle of Ohud

Many were the Ways of Life that have passed away before
you; travel through the earth and see what the end of those
who rejected Truth was. Here is a plain statement to men, a

401
guidance and instruction to those who fear Allah! So, lose not
heart, nor fall into despair; for you must gain mastery, if you
are true in Faith.
If a wound has touched you, be sure a similar wound
has touched the others. Such days We give to men and men
by turns that Allah may know those that believe, and that He
may take to Himself from your ranks Martyr, witnesses. And
Allah loves not those that do wrong.
Allah's object also is to purge those that are true in
Faith and to deprive of blessing those that resist Faith.
Did you think that you would enter Jannaat without
Allah testing those of you who fought hard and remained
steadfast? You did indeed wish for death before you met it;
now you have seen it openly with your own eyes.
Muhammad is no more than an apostle; many were
the apostles that passed away before him. If he died or were
slain, will you then turn back on your heels? If any did turn
back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; but
Allah will swiftly reward those who are grateful.
Nor can a soul die except by Allah's leave; the term
being fixed as by writing. If any do desire a reward in this
life, We shall give it to him; and if any do desire a reward in
the hereafter, We shall give it to him; and swiftly shall We
reward those that (serve us with) gratitude.
How many of the Prophets fought and with them
large bands of godly men, but they never lost heart if they
met with disaster in Allah's way, nor did they weaken, nor
give in; and Allah loves those who are firm and steadfast.
All that they said was: "Our Lord! Forgive us our sins
and anything we may have done that transgressed our duty.
Establish our feet firmly and help us against those that resist
Faith." And Allah gave them a reward in this world and the

402
excellent reward of the Hereafter. For Allah love those who
do good.
O you who believe! If you obey the unbelievers, they
will drive you back on your heels, and you will turn back to
your own loss. Nay, Allah is your protector; and He is the
best of helpers.
Soon shall We cast terror into the hearts of the
unbelievers for that they joined companions with Allah, for
which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire;
and evil is the home of the wrong-doers!
Allah did indeed fulfill His promise to you, when you
with His permission were about to annihilate your enemy,
until you flinched and fell to disputing about the order and
disobeyed it, after He brought you in sight, which you love
(booty). Among you are some that hanker after this world
and some that desire the hereafter. Then did He divert you
from your foes in order to test you. But He forgave you; for
Allah is full of grace to those who believe.
Behold! You were climbing up the high ground
without even casting aside glance at any one, and the Apostle
in your rear was calling you back. There did Allah give you
one distress after another by way of requital to teach you not
to grieve for that had escaped you, and for that had befallen
you; for Allah is well aware of all that you do.
After the distress, He sent down calm on a band of
you, overcome with slumber, while another band was stirred
to anxiety by their own feelings, moved by wrong suspicions
of Allah—suspicions due to ignorance. They said: "What
affair is this of ours?" Say you: "Indeed, this affair is wholly
Allah's". They hide in their minds what they dare not reveal
to you. They say: "If we had had anything to do with this
affair, we should not have been in the slaughter here". Say:

403
"Even if you had remained in your homes, those for whom
death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the
place of their death." But that Allah might test what is in your
breasts and purge what is in your hearts; for Allah know well
the secrets of your hearts.
Those of you who turned back on the day the two
hosts met—it was Satan who caused them to fail because of
some (evil) they had done. But Allah has blotted out; for
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.
O you who believe! Be not like the Unbelievers who
say of their brethren when they are travelling through the
Earth or engaged in fighting: "If they had stayed with us, they
would not have died or been slain." So, Allah makes that a
regret in their hearts. It is Allah that gives life and death, and
Allah sees well all that you do.
And if you are slain or die in the way of Allah,
forgiveness and mercy from Allah are far better than all they
could amass. And if you die or are slain—lo! it is unto Allah
that you are brought together.
It is part of the mercy of Allah that you do deal gently
with them. Were you severe or harsh-hearted, they would
have broken away from about you. So, pass over and ask for
forgiveness for them.
And consult them in affairs. Then, when you have
taken a decision, put your trust in Allah; for Allah loves those
who put their trust.
If Allah helps you, none can overcome you; if He
forsakes you, who is there after that that can help you. In
Allah then let believers put their trust.
No prophet could be false to his trust. If any person is
so false, he shall on the Day of Judgment restore what he

404
misappropriated. Then shall every soul receive its due,
whatever it earned; and none shall be dealt with unjustly.
Is the man who follows the good pleasure of Allah
like the man who draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and
whose abode is in Hell, a woeful refuge! They are in varying
grades in the sight of Allah, and Allah sees well all that they
do.
Allah did confer a great favor on the believers when
He sent among them an apostle from among themselves
rehearsing unto them the signs of Allah, sanctifying them,
and instructing them in scripture and wisdom; while before
that they had been in manifest error.
What! When a single disaster smites you, although
you smote with one twice as great, do you say: "From where
does this come to us?" Say: "It is from yourselves; for Allah
has power over all things".
What you suffered on the day the two armies met was
with the leave of Allah in order that He might test the
believers, and the hypocrites also. These were told: "Come,
fight in the way of Allah, or drive". They said: "Had we
known how to fight, we should certainly have followed you".
They were that day nearer to Unbelief than to Faith; saying
with their lips what was not in their hearts; but Allah has full
knowledge of all they conceal.
The ones that say while they themselves sit: "If only
they had listened to us they would not have been slain". Say:
"Avert death from your own selves, if you speak the truth."
Think not of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead. Nay,
they live finding their sustenance in the presence of their
Lord. They rejoice in the bounty provided by Allah and with
regard to those left behind—who have not yet joined them.
The glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they

405
grieve; they glory in the Grace and the bounty from Allah;
and in the fact that Allah suffers not the reward of the
Faithful to be lost.
Of those who answered the call of Allah and the
Apostle even after being wounded, those who do right and
refrain from wrong have a great reward. Men said to them,
"A great army is gathering against you" and frightened them.
But it increased their Faith. They said, "For us Allah suffice,
and He is the best disposer of affairs". And they returned
with Grace and bounty from Allah; no harm ever touched
them, for they followed the good pleasure of Allah; and Allah
is the Lord of bounties unbounded.
It is only the Satan that suggests to you the fear of his
votaries. Be you not afraid of them but fear Me if you have
Faith.
Let not those grieve you who rush headlong into
unbelief; not the least harm will they do to Allah. It is Allah's
plan that He will give them no portion in the Hereafter but a
severe punishment.
Those who purchase unbelief at the price of faith, not
the least harm will they do to Allah, but they will have a
grievous punishment.
Let not the unbelievers think that our respite to them
is good for themselves. We grant them respite that they may
grow in their iniquity. But they will have a shameful
punishment.
Allah will not leave the believers in the state in which
you are now—until He separates what is evil from what is
good—nor will He disclose to you the secrets of the Unseen.
But He chooses of His Apostles whom He pleases. So,
believe in Allah and His apostles. And if you believe and do
right, you have a reward without measure.

406
 Segment 4
Conclusion

The Segment gives vital knowledge about hell. It concludes

the Chapter with prayer and promise of God.

Section-25 of Chapter-3 [Verse 180-184]: Calling Jews

And let not those who covetously withhold of the gifts which
Allah has given them of His Grace think that it is good for
them. Nay, it will be the worse for them. Soon on the Day of
Judgment shall the things which they covetously withheld be
tied to their necks like a twisted collar. To Allah belongs the
heritage of the Skies and Lands, and Allah is well acquainted
with all that you do.
Allah has heard the taunt of those who say, "Truly,
Allah is poor, and we are rich!" We shall certainly record
their word and of slaying the prophets in defiance of right,
and We shall say, "Taste you the penalty of the Burning Fire!
This is because of that which your hands sent on before
you—Allah is never unjust to slaves."
They said, "Allah took our promise not to believe in
an apostle unless He showed us a sacrifice consumed by
Fire". Say, "There came to you apostles before me with clear
signs and even with what you ask for; why then did you slay
them if you speak the truth?"
Then if they reject you, so were rejected apostles
before you who came with clear signs, books of dark
prophesy, and the book of enlightenment.

407
Section-26 of Chapter-3 [Verse185-189]: Remain Firm in
Faith and Spread the Message

Every soul shall have a taste of death, and only on the Day of
Judgment shall you be paid your full recompense. Only he
who is saved far from the fire and admitted to the Jannaat
will have attained the object; for the life of this world is but
goods and chattels of deception.
You shall certainly be tried and tested in your
possessions, and in your personal selves. And you shall
certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who
received the book before you, and from those who worship
many gods, but if you persevere patiently and guard against
evil, then that will be a determining factor in all affairs.
And remember, Allah took a covenant from the
People of the Book to make it known and clear to mankind
and not to hide it, but they threw it away behind their backs
and purchased with it some miserable gain; and vile was the
bargain they made!
Think not that those who exult in what they have
brought about and love to be praised for what they have not
done—think escape the penalty? For them is a penalty
Grievous indeed.
To Allah belong the dominion of the Skies and Lands,
and Allah has power over all things.

Section-27 of Chapter-3 [Verse 190-200]: The Hell (Main

Discussion)

Behold in the creation of the Skies and Lands (Samawaat-

wal-Ard / this Universe) and the alternation of night and day;
there are indeed signs for men of understanding—men who

408
celebrate the praises of Allah, standing, sitting, and lying
down on their sides and contemplate the creations in the
Skies and Lands: "Our Lord! Not for naught have You
created this! Glory to You! Give us salvation from the
penalty of the Fire. Our Lord, any whom You dost admit to
the Fire, truly You cover with shame, and never will wrong-
doers find any helpers”!

Remarks:

The above Verse highlights that if a man of

understanding thinks on the creations of the Universe
(Samawaat), he will know the hell. It will inspire him
to pray for the salvation from the Fire. This is a clear
indication that the Objects of Hell are created in this
Universe.
In this Chapter, I shall identify the Objects of
Hell considering the Quran and Hadith. The
discussion will progress in the following sequence:
1. Location of Hell
2. Identifying the Fire of Hell
3. The Fire
4. The Objects of Hell
5. The Objects of Hell, as said in the Hadith
6. Hell in General
7. Living in the Hell
8. Conclusion

Background Knowledge

It is better if one reading about the Hell has

background knowledge of the following subjects:

409
 • Large-Scale Structure of the Universe:
discussed in Section-7 of Chapter-2
• Jannaat: discussed in Section-23 of Chapter-3

1. Location of Hell

There are many Verses in the Quran as well as there

are many Hadiths, which confirm that the Objects of
Hell are evolving in this Universe (Samawaat):

“And We have adorned the Sky of the

World with lamps (stars), have made
such missiles (meteorites) to drive
away the satan, and have prepared for
them the penalty of the blazing fire of
hell” [Al Quran 67:5]

According to the above Verse, the Sky holds lamps,

missiles, and 'blazing fire of hell'.
One may read the description of the Miraz
(Night Journey) when Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)
observed the Objects of Hell in each of Seven Skies:

“During Miraz, I saw in the Seventh

Sky: there were thunder and roaring
sound and a group of people. Their
bellies were as big as houses. In those,
there were many snakes that were
being seen from the outside. I asked to
Gabriel, which kind of people they

410
 were? He said, “It is the scene of
those, who devoured usury.”
[Hadith, Bukhari]

After the Final Judgment, this Universe

(Samawaat) will be known as the hell. We have
already discussed in Section-23 of this Chapter that
the Jannaat (paradise) is a separate universe
altogether.

2. Identifying the Fire of Hell

Following Hadith identifies the Fire of Hell:

"After burning for thousands of years,

the fire of hell becomes red. Again,
after burning for thousands of years, it
becomes white. Then, after burning for
thousands of years, it becomes dark
black and remains in that state"
[Tirmizi]

The above Hadith narrates the major stages, through

which the Fire of Hell is produced. These “stages”
and the “stages of stellar evolution” are similar. It
indicates that the stars are evolving to produce the
Fire of Hell. For the ease of explanation, I have
divided the Hadith in three parts, as under:

Part 1 of the Hadith: “After burning for

thousands of years, the fire of hell becomes
Red…”

411
 Part 2 of the Hadith: “…Again, after burning
for thousands of years, it becomes White…”

Part 3 of the Hadith: “…Then, after burning

for thousands of years, it becomes Dark Black
and remains in that state.”

Part 1 of the Hadith

“After burning for thousands of years,

the fire of hell becomes Red...”

This part of the Hadith points out the formation of

Red Giant Stars. After burning for a long time, a
massive star becomes a Red Giant. In the stellar
evolution, it is the end state of the first phase.
In the previous cycle of the universe, the Big
Bang produced hydrogen. Later 25% of hydrogen
turned into helium.
In the contracting phase of the previous cycle,
the heavier elements at least up to silicon were
produced. Some of the heavier elements produced
dust and asteroids (lands).
After the contraction, the present cycle of the
Universe began from a Big Bounce that waved the
space into Skies. In the waved space (Skies), the
gases, dust and asteroids evenly distributed
throughout the universe. And, the matter could easily
concentrate into conglomerates to form the galaxies
with stars and other objects.

412
 The stars formed with hydrogen and helium
mainly. The gases concentrated around the
accumulations of the heavier elements, including the
dust and the asteroids.
A heavier element deposits below the lighter
element. So, the matter deposited in a star in multiple
layers, with the heaviest silicon in the center, and the
lightest hydrogen at the outermost layer.
However, the bulks of matter of a star were
hydrogen and helium, roughly at the ratio of 3:1. The
helium being heavier than hydrogen formed the core
of the star with a small nucleus of heavier elements in
the center.
A star gradually contracts due to the
gravitational force. So, the pressure in the center
continues to increase. The increasing pressure raises
the heat progressively.
At one stage, the increasing pressure and heat
initiate nuclear fusion reaction. The hydrogen atoms
in and around the core undergo fusion reaction and
produce more and more heat. The heat tries to expand
the star.
In one hand the gravity tries to squeeze the
star, on the other hand the extreme heat, produced in
the core, tries to expand the star—it brings a balance.
A balanced star burns for millions of years and
hydrogen produces helium through nuclear fusion
reaction. The helium deposits into the core.
Thus, the core gets heavier and heavier. When
it reaches to a critical mass, it starts collapsing due to
its own gravitational force, and the outer hydrogen
layer expands. The hydrogen layer growing in many

413
folds stretches out into the space. This is the Red
Giant State of a star.

FIGURE 3.4: The Red Giant

In a Red Giant, the outer hydrogen layer is

inflated like a huge balloon, when the core with the
layers of helium and other heavier elements is
contracting.
“The shell of burning hydrogen dumps its
‘ashes’ on to this core, building it up progressively
with supplies of more and more helium. But the core
with no energy sources of its own cannot grow
indefinitely. When it reaches to a critical mass the
center collapse and the outer layer of the star
expands stretching out into space and growing in size
one hundred-fold.”
– The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy edited by John Man

414
 So, after burning for a long time, a star
becomes a “Red Giant”. And, this Part of the Hadith
says: “After burning for thousands of years, the fire of
hell becomes Red…” [Tirmizi]

Part 2 of the Hadith

“…Again, after burning for thousands

of years, it becomes white…”
[Tirmizi]

This Part of the Hadith points out the White Dwarf

state. In the stellar evolution, it is the end state of the
second phase.
The gravitational force continues to squeeze
the core of a massive Red Giant Star. It increases its
pressure and density progressively. The increasing
pressure and density develops the heat. Eventually,
the center becomes hot enough to ignite fusion
reaction in the helium nuclei. The helium undergoes
fusion reaction and produces more complex elements,
mainly carbon and oxygen. Carbon and oxygen being
heavier than helium deposit into their layers below.
The ignition of helium is only the first in a
whole series. As the pressure and temperature
increase in the center, the more complex nuclei are
successively burnt. Carbon and oxygen burn to
silicon- silicon burns to iron”
In this way, the layers of heavier elements get
heavier and heavier, and the cores of new even
heavier elements are successively produced.

415
 FIGURE 3.5

Iron is the last element that can be produced in

the way of fusion, because elements more complex
than iron, such as uranium, have tendency to undergo
fission (splitting apart spontaneously) and produce
less complex elements.
“What halts the sequence of burning to even
more complex nuclei? At the point when iron is being
forged in the center of a massive star, with
surrounding shells of silicon, oxygen, carbon, helium
and hydrogen, the end of the road is near. When the
iron core collapse there is no hope of a new reaction
stepping in, to save the star, for it is not possible to
fuse iron into more complex element (such as
uranium) and release energy at the same time.
Indeed, elements much more complex than iron have

416
a tendency to undergo fission, splitting apart
spontaneously into less complex elements”
–The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man

When the fusion reaction stops, the object

gradually cools and shrinks due to gravitational force.
Eventually, it is squeezed to such density that a glass
of matter would weigh several tons.
The shrinking stops when the degenerated
electrons exert a special kind of pressure (exclusion
principle repulsion between the electrons in the
matter). The pressure balances the star against the
gravity. So far, the star remains below a critical mass
the electron pressure can save the star from further
collapse. A star at this stage can cool without
collapsing. These are called “White Dwarfs”.

FIGURE 3.6: White Dwarf

The evolution of many stars ends at the state

of White Dwarf. A White Dwarf is a compact star
slowly cooling off in the space. The normal gas on its
surface heats up when it is squeezed. It leads to series

417
of nuclear burning reactions in the outer layers of the
object. Thereby, a White Dwarf shines.
So, we find that after burning for a long time,
a Red Giant becomes a White Dwarf. And this Part of
the Hadith says: “…Again, after burning for
thousands of years, it becomes White…”[Tirmizi]

Part 3 of the Hadith

“…Then, after burning for thousands

of years, it becomes dark black and
remains in that state.” [Tirmizi]

Finally, the fire of hell becomes dark black and

remains at that state forever. This is the Black Hole,
the final state of a massive star.
A white dwarf radiates and gradually cools off
in the space. The electron pressure cannot stop the
collapse of a massive white dwarf. If the mass of a
white dwarf is more than one and a half time of the
mass of the Sun (known as Chandrasekhar’s Limit),
then the gravity is strong enough to squeeze the object
further.
Down to further collapse, electrons and
protons bind together and become neutrons. At this
state a star is called Neutron Star where density of
matter per cubic inch would become hundreds of
million tons. The neutrons exert ‘Neutron Degeneracy
Pressure’ (the exclusion principle repulsion between
neutron and proton), which can hold a star of up to
three solar masses from further collapse.

418
 “The white dwarf cools off in space and
becomes steadily fainter and fainter as they slowly
freeze. Eventually they form completely dead stellar
stumps. In atoms electrons and protons are crushed
together even more than they are in a white dwarf.
They bind together forming neutrons. Neutrons exert
their own ‘Neutron Degeneracy Pressure’, which is
even more powerful than that of electrons. It is able to
support a star of up to three solar masses. A neutron
star with the mass of the Sun would be about the size
of Manhattan”
– The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man

FIGURE 3.7: A Neutron Star

If a star possesses more mass than three solar

masses, the gravitational force can overcome Neutron
Degeneracy Pressure, and the star squeezes further.
Eventually, it turns into a Black Hole.

419
 FIGURE 3.8: Formation of Black Hole

“The collapse continues indefinitely. All the

matter showers into a central point, squashed by
gravity to infinite density and form a black hole.
Densities are reached which are so enormous that
light itself cannot escape from the surface. With the
increasing strong gravitational fields associated with
the increasing density the velocity needed for escape
increase. Eventually a stage is reached at which this
escape velocity is greater than the velocity of light.
Nothing can escape, then or even after. The
collapsing star disappears behind an impenetrable
horizon, the Event Horizon, and is hidden forever
from our eyes”
– The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man

420
 In some cases, the stars having less mass than
three solar masses grasp matter from the surrounding
space (if available) and overcome neutron degeneracy
pressure at some points of time. The stars then
squeeze further and turn into Black Holes.

FIGURE 3.9: Black Hole

In some cases, due to intense gravitational

force, the outer layers of a white dwarf or a neutron
star suddenly collapse. All of a sudden, the gas
becomes extremely compressed and overheated.
Thus, the outer layers of the star explode. The
explosion is called “Supernova Explosion”.

FIGURE 3.10: Crab Supernova Explosion

Due to extreme pressure and temperature of

supernova explosion, the elements that are heavier
421
than iron are produced. Gold, platinum, uranium, etc.,
produced in the Supernova Explosion in this way.
All elements that produced and deposited in
the outer layers of the star throughout its life are flung
out into the space.
The core of the object shrinks due to extreme
implosive pressure and becomes Black Hole.

FIGURE 3.11: Black Hole

So, we find that after burning for a long time a

White Dwarf becomes a Black Hole. It is the end state
of the object. And Part 3 of the Hadith says: “…Then,
after burning for thousands of years, it becomes dark
black and remains in that state.”[Tirmizi]

FIGURE 3.12: A Black Hole

422
 All stars cannot cross all three stages. A star
having less mass possesses less gravitational force. As
a result, it burns slowly for a long time. Depending on
the amount of matter, some stars end at Red Giant
State and some at White Dwarf State. Only a massive
star can turn into a Black Hole at the end of its
evolution.
If a star of one solar mass turns into a Red
Giant, its diameter will increase to one hundred forty
million km. When our Sun will turn into a Red Giant,
its perimeter will cross the orbit of Mars. If it turns
into a White Dwarf, it will squeeze, and its diameter
will reduce to thirteen thousand km. If it becomes a
Neutron Star, its diameter will be sixteen km only.
And, if it becomes a Black Hole, it will be half a km
across (Stars with the mass of the Sun end at Red
Giant stage).

FIGURE 3.13: Stages of Collapsing Star

423
 Note:

Black hole is the theoretical end state of a

massive star. If it is found wrong, then the
Neutron Star is the end state. The Neutron
Stars too are black, as they have nothing to
radiate. They too serve the purpose of hell.

3. The Fire

The evolution of the ‘fire of hell’ and the evolution of

a black hole are the same. But we cannot address a
black hole as the fire of hell, because a black hole
itself is absolutely cold.
But if we explore further, we find that a black
hole produces the most violent and the hottest fire of
the universe. The black holes form the pivots of the
objects of hell.
A black with its extremely powerful
gravitational force sucks matter from the surrounding
space; sometimes it tears off matter from a nearby
star; sometimes it sucks up a whole star. A black hole
may even squeeze a whole galaxy around itself.
A black hole can absorb matter without
releasing much of energy when the amount is small. If
a stone is thrown into a black hole, it will just vanish
being squeezed to a size smaller than a dust. But, if
the amount of matter is huge, a black hole cannot
absorb it immediately.
“But if the mass of several million stars is
compressed around it, there will be a massive pile up
of material- gas, dust and even whole stars- sucked in

424
by the intense gravity field but unable to squeeze
immediately into the tight ‘throat’ funneling down
into the hole”
– The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man

Inside the collapsing material, a black hole

rotates in a tremendous speed winding its strong
magnetic field around itself. Due to rotating magnetic
field, the collapsing material cannot fall into the black
hole directly. It spreads a blanket of in-falling
material in the plane of rotation—like the ring of the
Saturn, but on a vastly greater scale. The swirling
material then releases energy due to friction (the
friction causes fission).
Thus, the magnetic fields associated with a
rotating black hole produce the Accretion Disk, where
tremendous heat is produced.
“A central black hole surrounded by a
swirling mass of material which is constantly being
fed from outside and heated up by collision. These are
called ‘Quasars’. As much as 20% of this whirlpool
mass can be turned into energy. This is how a quasar
can shine for a hundred million years or more while
devouring the heart of a galaxy”
– The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man

425
 FIGURE 3.14: Black Hole

“Quasars come in a variety of shapes and

size, sometimes with a radio structure spreading
across millions of light years, but all of them deriving
their energy from some tiny central source, which
may produce bursts of energy up to ten thousand
times the energy of all the stars in our Milky Way
galaxy put together. Einstein’s most famous equation
E = mc2 tells us how much energy could be obtained
by converting all of a mass into energy and assuming
that only a fraction of this mass-energy is being
liberated in the quasars. We know that the total mass
involved must be much more than a million times the
mass of the Sun. Yet it is typically squeezed with in a
volume of space no larger across than our solar
system, the size of the largest stars. Such an object
can only be a giant black hole. But black holes in
theory, absorb radiation; they cannot shine as the
brightest phenomena in the universe. But there is no
paradox. It is not the quasar that shines; it is the
matter around it.”
- The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man
426
 FIGURE 3.15: Quasar MC2 1635+119

“The whole picture hangs together in a

thoroughly satisfactory way, given the reality of black
holes and the efficiency with which gravity can turn a
million or so solar mass into energy. Of course, the
energies are like nothing we experience on the Earth.
But why should they be? The universe is not only
much bigger than we can really imagine, it is
unimaginably more violent than anything conceived
of only a few years ago”.
– The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man

FIGURE 3.16: Quasar (3C273)

427
 A black hole surrounded by the swirling mass
of material producing immense heat through friction
is called a Quasar. The Quasars are the most violent
objects in the Universe.
It is thought that every galaxy harbors a super-
massive black hole in its central hub. The central hubs
are associated with hot gas in violent motion and
immense radiation. It is the ‘gulf of doom’ where the
stars fall, get destroyed, and produce devastating
energy.

4. The Objects of Hell

The following Verses from the Quran prove the

quasars and the galaxies as the objects of hell.

4a. Mother of the Sinner

“But he whose balance will be light,

his mother will be endless hole. And
what will explain to thee what this is?
A fire blazing fiercely”
[Al Quran 101: 8–11]

The Endless hole that is blazing with fierce fire

should be a quasar. The fierce fire is produced in the
hot gas in violent motion. It may be the central super-
massive black hole of a galaxy as well.

428
 FIGURE 3.17: Quasar

In this Universe, only a black hole can be

termed as the “endless hole”. It is a perfect place to
arrest a jinni. A nearby planet can be an abode of a
sinful human.

FIGURE 3.18: Quasar

4b. No means to Turn Away

A sinner will be put into an object close to a black

hole so that he can feel the heat. The planet will be so
429
close to the black hole that the sinner will always be
in tension that his object may fall into the intense
gravitational spiral of the black hole:

“One Day He will say, "Call on those

whom you thought to be My partners,"
and they will call on them, but they
will not listen to them. And We shall
set a Crucible (Mawbiqan) between
them, and the sinful shall see the fire
and apprehend that they have to fall
therein—no means will they find to
turn away from there.”
[Al Quran 18: 52-53]

The gravitational spiral leads an object into

the Accretion Disk. The objects, falling into the
Accretion Disk, get destroyed due to friction and
produce devastating energy.
In above Verse, the “Accretion Disk” is called
“Crucible” (Mawbiqan). A crucible is a container in
which metals or other substances are melted, or
subjected to very high temperatures.

FIGURE 3.19: Accretion Disc / a Crucible

430
 In one galaxy, there will be one human. But,
there will be a good number of other creatures, such
as poisonous snakes, insects, and jinns, specially the
jinni who was invested by Iblis (Chief Satan) to
misguide him, and the idol-jinns that he used to
worship, and so forth. The jinns will not answer his
call because they will be punished in a different
dimension beyond the black hole.
We cannot see a complete galaxy. We see
objects of visible (baryonic) matter only. In a galaxy,
there is dark matter, minimum five times more than
the visible matter.
The visible matter and the antimatter
(antimatter is kind of dark matter) form two different
dimensions of a galaxy. The same gravitational force
binds the matter and the antimatter. So, a black hole
can be viewed as a door connecting the dimensions.
The jinns, created from anti-matter, live in the
dimension of antimatter; humans live in the
dimension of visible matter. If the jinns are called,
they are supposed to come out through the black hole,
but they will not be able to come out easily, because
of the Mawbiqan (Crucible / Accretion Disk).
How a human can call an anti-creature (a
jinni)? But, in above Verses, Allah is asking the hell
dweller to call the jinns. It means that a human has
potential ability to call them, or he will have such
ability after the resurrection. One day the hell
dwellers will be able to use them as allies:

431
 “…We made the satans (jinns) friends
to those without faith.”
[Al Quran 7:27]

“…I will fill hell with jinns and men

all together” [Al Quran 11:119]

“…I will fill hell with jinns and men

all together” [Al Quran 32:13]

A human nafs (soul) is a combination of

unknown force fields. Some of the force fields can
interact with both matter and anti-matter, as
gravitational force can interact with both matter and
anti-matter. So, a human may obtain the soul aided
vision (third-eye-vision) suitable to see the anti-
creatures.
The nafs of a human spreads throughout his
body, and it has vital points called Latifa / Chakra.
The vital point of the forehead will work as the third
eye (human soul is deliberately discussed in Section-
10 of Chapter-6).
A person will be a Vicegerent of God over a
whole galaxy, but a jinni does not obey so easily.
Satan, a Jinni, denied to prostrate himself before
Adam.

4c. The Mighty Adjuration

“But nay, I swear by the Houses of

Stars (Mawaqin-Nujumi / Galaxies).

432
 And, indeed it surely a swear if you
know great” [Al Quran 56: 75–76]

The stars are not haphazardly scattered throughout the

space; they are collected into houses called galaxies.
So, “Mawaqin-Nujumi” (Houses of Stars) means
“Galaxies”.
There are billions of galaxies in the Universe.
We live in the Milky Way galaxy. Then why, in
above Verse, Allah is trying to scare us by pointing
out the galaxies?
There could be no other reason but that many
humans will be destined on the Day of Judgment to
live in those galaxies forever.
A sinner will be posted alone in a galaxy as a
vicegerent of God. But, he will be a forgotten
vicegerent. He will not get any divine help. He will be
in pain due to the very nature of his abode.
Humans are vicegerents of God by birth.
When Allah intended to create Adam, He did not say,
“I am going to create a new species.” He said,
“Behold, thy Lord said to the angels, “I will create a
vicegerent on a land”” [Al Quran 2:30]. In this
Verse, “land” does not mean Planet Earth; all objects
of the universes are lands. The good ones will be
vicegerents of God in the good objects of the Jannaat,
and the bad ones will be vicegerents of God in the bad
objects of the Samawaat (this universe).
Every galaxy of this universe holds a super-
massive black hole in its center. It is the protecting
mother of the galaxy and of the sinner. A sinner,

433
placed in a violent object of the galaxy, will be in
pain, but he will not die.
The exploding galaxies are called Seyfert
Galaxies. The N-galaxies are more violent than the
Seyferts. Observation shows that the amount of matter
in the central hub determines how violent a galaxy
should be.
“The classic examples of exploding galaxies
are called Seyfert galaxies. These galaxies were first
identified in 1943 by Carl Seyfert, after whom they
are named. He found that about one percent of all
spiral galaxies have very insignificant spiral arms but
very bright central regions. Such systems have now
been studied across the spectrum. The observation
shows that the radiation of the nucleus is produced by
hot gas in violent motion with a central condensation,
concentrating the mass of millions of Suns in a small
volume”
- The Life and Death of Stars by Geoffrey
Bath in The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and
Astronomy, edited by John Man

FIGURE 3.20: Potw1128 a Seyfert

Allah is not pushing humans into those

objects—it is some humans who are moving over
434
there by following the satan jinns. Allah is Merciful;
He will make them robust enough to survive over
there. But a giant too feels pain.

4d. That collects and hides

“By no means! For it would be the Fire

of Hell! Plucking out right to the skull!
Inviting such as turn their backs and
turn away their faces, and collect and
hide it! [Al Quran 70: 15-18]

A black hole with its immensely powerful

gravitational force pulls everything from the
surrounding space, so it invites. It devours everything,
so it collects!
The escape velocity of a black hole is so high
that even the light cannot come out. An object fallen
into a black hole gets hidden forever. So, a black hole
collects and hides.
However, a sinner will not fall into a black
hole. He will only feel its pull (and heat as well):
“…Inviting such as turn their backs and turn away
their faces…!”
In the life on the Earth, he used to collect and
hide the wealth so that he doesn’t have to spend it in
charity. In the afterlife, he will have the object of like
nature.

435
4e. Fire of God

“Woe to every scandalmonger and

backbiter!
Who piles up wealth and
counts it.
Thinking that his wealth would
make him last forever!
By no means! He will surely to
be thrown into the Crusher.
And what will explain to thee
what the Crusher is?
The Fire of God kindled, which
mount up to the Hearts.
Verily, it upon them closed
over in columns extended.”
[Al Quran 104]

In above Verses, the “Accretion Disk” is called the

“Crusher” where falling objects get crushed and swirl
around the black hole in a violent speed, and produce
devastating fire due to friction.
The fire is produced due to intense
gravitational force of a black hole. The gravitational
force is an extended elementary soul (ruhh) of Allah.
So, in the above Verses, the “Fire” is called “Fire of
God” (Soul of God is discussed in Chapter-1).
The burning matter and energies erupt through
the contours of the magnetic fields associated with the
rotating black hole. Thus, the Verse says: “Verily, it
upon them closed over in columns extended.”

436
 FIGURE 3.21: Column of Magnetic Field

There will be no object to hide.

FIGURE 3.22: “closed over in columns extended.”

437
5. The Objects of Hell, as said in the Hadith

In the following, I have discussed several Hadith

indicating galaxies as the objects of hell:

5a. The Boundary of Hell

The Hadith says that the boundary of hell will be four

thick barriers of fire:

“Boundary of the hell will be four

thick barriers of fire. Width of each
barrier will be a distance of 40 years”
[Tirmizi]

A rotating super-massive black hole may

spread layers of magnetic fields; the hot gas spreading
in the fields may produce the barriers of fire.

FIGURE 3.23: Quasar

“They shall have layers of fire above

them and layers below them; with this

438
 does God warn off his servants: "O My
Servants! Then fear ye Me!”
[Al Quran 39:16]

A spiral galaxy has three basic components:

nucleus or central bulge, disc with spiral arms, and
halo containing globular clusters. No place is safe.

FIGURE 3.24: Three Basic Components of a Spiral

Galaxy

A hell dweller will live forever. One day he

may be able to make a space ship and move to an
object far away from the central hub, but no object is
shady and protecting against the sparks produced by
the central super-massive black hole. Those will
throw sparks as forts over him.
So, a hell dweller has no reason to be happy
that he is going to own a complete galaxy as a
vicegerent of God. A forgotten Vicegerent will be in
great difficulties.

439
 “Proceed to that which ye used to
reject as false! Proceed to a shadow
having three columns, no shade of
coolness and is of no use against the
fierce Blaze. Indeed, it throws about
sparks as Forts, as if there were yellow
camels." [Al Quran 77: 29-33]

In old times, if one were standing beside a

busy trade route, one would see endless camels
coming day and night. Such will be the sparks of fire,
coming endlessly.
In above Verse, the ‘shadow’ represents the
cooler zones of a galaxy. For example, the Earth is in
the shadow because the central hub of the Milky Way
galaxy or any other Quasar cannot shower on the
Earth directly. There are obstructing objects. But, the
abode of a hell-dweller will be under ‘three columns’
that will throw ‘sparks’ from the ‘fierce blaze’
produced in the Accretion Disk.

FIGURE 3.25: Hubble Telescope observation of the

M87 jets from the Accretion Disk [Turbulent Mass
Injection Process]
440
5b. Hot and Cold Region

“In the hell, the people suffering from

the extreme heat will ask for cold; then
they will be thrown into the extreme
cold” [Hadith]

So, the hell is not full of fire only; it has cold regions
too. The black hole itself is absolutely cold, when the
Accretion Disk is extremely hot.

5c. One part of hell eats another part

“Hell urges to Allah saying that: ‘O

Lord, my one part has eaten up another
part’. Then Allah allows it to expel
two breathes—one is in the summer,
another is in the winter. The extreme
heat or cold we may observe in a
summer or in a winter are caused due
to those breathes.” [Hadith]

The objects that seem breathing are known as the

“Pulsating Stars”. The brightness of a Pulsating Star
increases and decreases periodically, like a beacon in
the space. These objects (pulsars) have peculiar
structures with neutron stars in their centers.
In these breathing objects, one part eats
another part by matter antimatter interaction and
produce energy.

441
 The surface layers of the pulsars dam up the
photons in their flight. The barrier presented by the
layers causes the temperature and pressure to build
up. It expands the layers. In the expanded state, the
radiation escapes easily, and the brightness of the star
increases rapidly to the pick. Once the radiation is
released, the outer layers cool and collapse.
There are various classes of Pulsating Stars
including the RR Lyrae, the Mira Variables, and the
Cepheids. The RR Lyrae oscillate in a period of less
than a day, the Cepheids oscillate in a typical period
of five days, whereas the Mira Variables oscillate in a
period as long as several years.
If a summer is too hot, it may be because of
these objects.
The objects radiate anti-particles as well,
which may make some of the winters colder than
usual.
However, all stars breath. The Sun breaths in a
cycle of eleven and half years, but one part of the Sun
does not eat another part—it is not divided in matter
and anti-matter zones.

5d. Fuel of Hell

According to the Quran and Hadith, stones and iron

are fuels of hell.

“…Then fear the fire whose fuel is

Men and Stones…” [Al Quran 2:24]

Here, it is interesting to notice that only black holes

442
and neutron stars can use iron and stones as fuels. It
proves black holes and neutron stars as pivots of the
objects of hell.
All stars cannot become black holes or
neutron stars. They produce matter that will be used
as the fuel of hell. On the Day of Judgment, the
matter produced in the average stars (like the Sun)
will be thrown into the hell, as fuel.

Hadith: “On the Day of Final

Judgment, the Sun and the Moon will
be thrown into hell”
[Mashnad-i-Ahmed]

It is mentioned in the Hadith that if a bucket

of waste from the hell were thrown into the Earth, the
Earth would be destroyed. A bucket of matter that can
destroy the Earth is available around a black hole or
neutron star only.

6. Hell in General

The Verses of the Quran and the Hadith point out the
galaxies as the objects of Hell. There are many kinds
of objects in a galaxy. We have discussed Quasars,
Pulsars, etc. But everybody will not be thrown into an
extreme object. According to the Quran and Hadith,
there are boiling water, trees (Zaqqum) with bitter
fruits, poisonous snakes and insects in the hell. These
things may be available in the planet like objects.

443
“These two antagonists dispute with
each other about their Lord. But those
who deny, for them will be cut out a
garment of Fire. Over their heads will
be poured out boiling water. With it
will be scalded what is within their
bodies as well as skins. In addition,
there will be maces of iron (to) them.
Every time they wish to get away from
there from anguish, they will be forced
back therein—and "Taste ye the
Penalty of Burning!”
[Al Quran 22: 19-22]

“Is that the better entertainment, or the

Tree of Zaqqum?
For We have truly made it a
trial for the wrong-doers.
For it is a tree that springs out
of the bottom of Hell-Fire.
The shoots of its fruit-stalks are
like the heads of devils.
Truly they will eat thereof and
fill their bellies therewith.
Then on top of that they will be
given a mixture made of boiling water.
Then shall their return be to the
Fire.
Truly they found their fathers
on the wrong Path.
So, they were rushed down on
their footsteps!

444
 And truly before them many of
the ancients went astray!”
[Al Quran 37: 62-71]

If an object is showered with the energy

produced by a black hole, the object should be
considered as an object of hell. In this sense, our
Earth too is an object of hell, because radiations
produced by the black holes come here too. Our Earth
is an object in the region of Jahannam (a level of
hell). However, the Earth has got protections at
present.

Hadith: “At that time, the lands

(planets) and its rivers will be full of
fire. Present region of the world will
be the region of Jahannam”
[Tafsir-e-Mareful Quran]

A hell-man will be thrown into a region of his

galaxy according to the verdict of punishment. Each
object of hell (each galaxy) is divided in seven levels
basing on the degree of punishment; these are:
Hawiyah, Sayeer, Jaheem, Hutamah, Saqqar, Ladha,
Jahannam. Each level has a gate of entry. A gate of
entry has the same name.
A person getting the verdict of highest
punishment will be thrown into “Hawiyah”.
“Hawiyah” is an Arabic word. It is the name of the
lowest level. “Hawiyah” means “endless hole”.
Therefore, the central super-massive black hole of a

445
galaxy and its surrounding space is Hawiyah. We
know that it is the most violent region of a galaxy.
The names, Saeer (Blaze), Jaheem (Blazing
Fire), Hutamah (Crushing Fire), and so on indicate
that these are levels radiating from the central super-
massive black hole.
The more is the distance from the central
super-massive black hole, the less is the extremity.
So, the outermost region of a galaxy, Jahannam, is the
least punishing zone.
The final destination, Hell or Jannaat, will be
decided according to the Faith. If a person is destined
to the Hell, his level of sin will indicate in which level
of his galaxy he deserves to fall. There are millions of
objects in a galaxy. Every object is eagerly waiting to
receive him.
There will be one man in a galaxy, or in a
group of galaxies.

7. Living in the Hell

How can one survive in such a violent object?

The Quran indicates that a person will not
survive only; one day the hell will be his home:

“If then they have patience, the Fire

will be a home for them! And if they
beg to be received into favor, into
favor will they not be received. And
We have destined for them intimate
companions who made alluring to
them what was before them and behind

446
 them, and the sentence among the
previous generations of jinns and men
who have passed away is proved
against them; for they are utterly lost.”
[Al Quran 41: 24–25]

On the Day of Judgment, each person will be

resurrected with fully matured soul, permanently
fixed in his body. His body will be suitable for the
object where he will live:

“Do ye then see what ye throw out

(sperm and ovum carrying haploid
chromosomes / Double Helix DNAs)?
Is it ye who create it, or are We the
Creators?
We have decreed Death to be
your common lot, and We are not to be
frustrated from changing your forms
and creating you in that ye know not.
And ye certainly know already
the first form of creation; why then do
ye not celebrate His praises?”
[Al Quran 56: 58-62]

It is indicated in the Hadith that a person in

hell will be huge in size. He will be hundreds of
kilometers tall. He will need a space from Makkah to
Madinah to sit. His skin will be very thick.
The jobs of ninety-eight percent DNA Double
Helix Molecule are unknown. And we see on the
Earth, how many varieties of living creatures the

447
DNA Molecules can produce! The genomes differ in
the code only.
So, it is possible to create giants with the same
DNA Double Helix Molecules [The DNA Double
Helix is discussed in Section-3 of Chapter-31].
A human will be created suitable for the object
where he will live. Hadith says that if a person from
the hell were put into the fire of the Earth, he would
fall sleeping due to excessive comfort.
A hell-dweller’s skin will burn in the hell, but
it will regenerate spontaneously (the act of Allah will
look natural):

“Those who reject our Signs, We shall

soon cast into the Fire. As often as
their skins are roasted through, We
shall change them for fresh skins that
they may taste the penalty; for God is
Exalted in Power, Wise.”
[Al Quran 4:56]

8. Conclusion

“Most quasars must now be dead, their central black

holes starved of matter to swallow up and turn into
energy, so they sit quietly at the center of galaxies.
Some like Centaurus A, are dying. Some holes never
quite got enough mass together to become quasars
but have had active past. The universe is a violent
place, but less violent then it was, and getting less
violent still as time goes by, will it fed away into an
ever expanding sea of ever quieter galaxies, with the

448
light of the stars and galaxies going out one by one
until all that is left is a void filled with a scattering of
black holes? Or, some more interesting fate is
prospect?”
– To the Edge of Eternity by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy,
edited by John Man

“We created not the Skies and Lands

and all between them merely in sport.
We created them not except for just
ends. But most of them do not
understand. Verily the day of sorting
out is the time appointed for all of
them.” [Al Quran 44: 38–39]

It is the Day of Final Judgment when people will be

sorted out. Some will be shifted to the Jannaat, which
is a different universe altogether.
But, the Universe (Samawaat) has not been
created in sport. Many will be left here to live in the
galaxies (Objects of Hell) forever.

8a. On the Day of Judgment

The Universe is expanding—astronomers observe the

galaxies receding. They think that the Universe may
contract in future. But, in light of the Quran, the
Universe is already contracting by rolling up the
space from the outermost boundary (Seventh Sky). It
is not possible to visualize the rolling space. I have
discussed a likely process in Section-7 of Chapter-30.

449
 Finally, the Skies will be rolled up compactly.
In the extremely squeezed universe (Skies), the matter
will perish, but the information (photons) will
survive.
Thus, the objects of hell will survive as
information. After the Judgment, when the Skies will
be un-rolling, the objects (galaxies) will be reviving
just by gaining the volumes of space. And, they will
catch the sinners.

“The Striking Hour. What is the

Striking? And what will make you
know what the Striking is? It is a Day
whereon mankind will be like moths
scattered about, and the mountains will
be like carded wool.
Then as for him whose balance
will be heavy, he will live a pleasant
life.
But he whose balance will be
light, his mother will be endless hole
(black hole, released from the rolled up
Skies). And what will explain to thee
what this is? A fire blazing fiercely.”
[Al Quran 101]

[I have discussed the Resurrection and the Final

Judgment deliberately in Section-6 of Chapter-39.]

"Our Lord! We have heard the call of one calling to

Faith: Believe you in the Lord, and we have believed. Our
Lord! Forgive us our sins, blot out from us our iniquities, and

450
take to Yourself our souls in the company of the righteous.
Our Lord! Grant us what You did promise unto us through
Your apostles and save us from shame on the Day of
Judgment; for You never break Your promise".
And their Lord has accepted of them and answered
them: "Never will I suffer to be lost the work of any of you,
be he male or female; you are members one of another. Those
who have left their homes, or been driven out from there, or
suffered harm in My cause, or fought or been slain, verily, I
will blot out from them their iniquities and admit them into
Jannaat with rivers flowing beneath;" a reward from the
presence of Allah; and from His presence is the best of
rewards.
Let not the strutting about of the unbelievers through
the land deceive you. Little is it for enjoyment. Their ultimate
abode is Hell—what an evil bed! On the other hand, for those
who fear their Lord are Jannaat with rivers flowing beneath;
therein are they to dwell—a gift from the presence of Allah,
and that which is in the presence of Allah is the best for the
righteous.
And there are certainly among the People of the Book
those who believe in Allah, in the revelation to you, and in
the revelation to them, bowing in humility to Allah; they will
not sell the Verses of Allah for a miserable gain; for them is a
reward with their Lord; and Allah is swift in account.
O you who believe, persevere in patience and
constancy—vie in such perseverance; strengthen each other
and fear Allah that you may prosper.

451
Chapter 4 [Al-Nisa' THE WOMEN]
Aim of the Chapter: To form Islamic Family and Society,
and to keep the societies effective by neutralizing the
Hypocrites.

Introduction

The running Part of the Quran (Chapter-2 to Chapter-9 /

Hudan lil Muttaqin / Guidance for the Guards) developed the
followers step by step. Finally, in the last Chapter (Chapter-9
/ Surah Tawbah), it declared all out war against the Pagans
that were living in the Home of Ummah extending from
Morocco to the Pamirs.
Previously, Chapter-2 established the Ummah and
gave out its Laws. Chapter-3 motivated Muslims to fight
against the Christians that were ruling the Targeted Area,
Morocco to the Pamirs.
This Chapter (Chapter-4) formed Islamic Family by
giving out the rules of marriage, divorce, inheritance, etc.,
and delivered necessary instructions to form the Islamic
Society.
The Hypocrites are misguided individuals of an
Islamic Society, but known as Muslims. They harm from
inside. Before confronting the Romans and the Persians, they
were to be neutralized. The characters of the Hypocrites were
discussed in Chapter-2. This Chapter discussed the ways to
identify them and declared war: "…slay them wherever you
find them…”.
But, the Hypocrites were not killed, because Prophet
(pbuh) did not give the executive order of war. He said, ‘If I
kill them, the people will say that Muhammad kills his own
452
man’ (or words to this effect). It means that the executive
order of Islamic Leadership is necessary to fight a battle of
the Furqan.
However, the declaration of war had some effects- the
Hypocrites got demoralized and neutralized to some extent.

Structure of the Surah

The Chapter can be divided in five Segments:

The First Segment establishes the Islamic Family.
The Second Segment outlines the Islamic Society.
The Third Segment declares war against the
Hypocrites.
The Fourth Segment alerts against the Jewish
propaganda.
The Fifth Segment clears a doubt about Inheritance.

Flowchart of the Tafsir

Segment 1: Forming Islamic Family

Section 1 [Verse 1]: Women are Primarily Mothers

Section 2 [Verse 2-4]: Marriage
Section 3 [Verse 5-6]: Releasing the Property of the Orphans
Section 4 [Verse 7-14]: Rules of Inheritance
Section 5 [Verse 15-21]: Guilt of Lewdness
Section 6 [Verse 22-28]: Lawful to Marry

Segment 2: Forming Islamic Society

Section 7 [Verse 29-32]: Socio-Economic Safety—Scope of

Socialism and Communism is Closed.
453
Section 8 [Verse 33]: Portion of Brotherhood
Section 9 [Verse 34-35]: Divorce through Social Involvement
Section 10 [Verse 36-42]: Serve Allah—Spend for Needy
Section 11 [Verse 43]: Washing and Tayyammum

Section 12 [Verse 44-50]: Spoiling the Society for Business

Segment 3: Jihad against Hypocrites

Section 13 [Verse 51-58]: A call to Islamic Leadership

Section 14 [Verse 59-70]: Obey Islamic Leadership; Reject
Taghuts (Powers) and Hypocrites.
Section 15 [Verse 71-76]: Falling out Hypocrites
Section 16 [Verse 77-85]: Hypocrites surface on the call of
Jihad.
Section 17 [Verse 86]: Return Greeting to a Hypocrite
Section 18 [Verse 87-91]: Slay them (Hypocrites) wherever
you find them
Section 19 [Verse 92-93]: Killing a Believer by Mistake
Section 20 [Verse 94]: Be cautious in Discrimination
Section 21 [Verse 95-96]: Do not think all except those who
do Jihad as Hypocrites.
Section 22 [Verse 97-100]: No doubt on the people who have
forsaken their homes in the cause of Allah
Section 23 [Verse 101-104]: Prayer in March
Section 24 [Verse 105-126]: Follow the Messenger / Islamic
Leadership obediently—no argument in favor of
Hypocrites
Section 25 [Verse 127-135]: Women and Orphans
Section 26 [Verse 136-149]: General Guidance about the
Hypocrites

454
Segment 4: A Call to Christians

Section 27 [Verse 150-162]: Jews are not Credible

Section 28 [Verse 163-170]: Muhammad was a Real
Messenger
Section 29 [Verse 171-175]: The Call to Christians

Segment 5: Clearing Doubt

Section 30 [Verse 176]: Al-Kalalah

Tafsir of the Surah

Segment 1
Forming Islamic Family

Section-1 of Chapter-4 [Verse 1]: Women are Primarily

Mothers

O mankind, reverence your Guardian-Lord Who created you

from a Soul Single (Nafsin-Wahidatin / GUT Force+).
Created from it its (human’s) Pair (DNA Double Helix), and
from both of them (from both DNA strands) countless men
and women. Fear Allah, through whom you demand, and the
wombs; for Allah ever watches over you.

Remarks:

Allah created everything, including the human nafses,

from a Soul Single (Nafsin-Wahidatin). It was a huge
composite soul (GUT Force+), created from known

455
 and unknown force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs).
Allah provided it from His own Nafs.
Later, Allah created a Pair (DNA Double
Helix) for the nafs of Adam. From the strands of the
DNA Double Helix, he has created countless men and
women.
So, when one demands a child, one should
fear Allah and the womb where Allah shapes up the
child.

Section-2 of Chapter-4 [Verse 2-4]: Marriage

To orphans restore their property, nor substitute worthless

things for good ones and devour not their substance with your
own; for this is indeed a great sin.

Remarks:

The Verses are talking about the marriage of widows

who have children from their dead husbands. If one
marries such a woman, one must not devour the
property of her orphan children, which is left by their
dead father [In light of the Quran, a child is orphan
when his father is dead].
If one thinks that one will not be able to deal
justly with the orphans, one should not marry the
widow, having orphans.

If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly

with the orphans, marry women of your choice, two, or three,
or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal

456
justly, then only one, or that your right hands possess—that
will be more suitable to prevent you from doing injustice.
And give the women their dower as a free gift, but if
they of their own good pleasure remit any part of it to you,
take it and enjoy it with right good cheer.

Remarks:

The policy of “marrying four” can be deduced from

the above Verses. But, according to the Verses, the
policy is applicable to the ‘women of choice’
(principally virgins) only; widows, having orphans,
are not counted. It means that one can marry four
virgins and uncounted number of widows, having
orphans.
A family that has more than one woman is
happier. They can help each other in family works. It
makes the home safe for the infants—if one is
working, another can look after the infants. It frees
the husband from additional home engagements; he
becomes a better member of the society. It is
prestigious for him as well.
However, policy of marrying more than one
woman is suitable in the Muslim Societies mainly.
The word “…but if you fear that you shall not
be able to deal justly, then only one…” relates to the
economic condition mainly.

457
Section-3 of Chapter-4 [Verse 5-6]: Releasing the Property
of the Orphans

To those weak of understanding, make not over your property

that Allah has made a means of support for you, but feed and
clothe them therewith (with their dead father’s property) and
speak to them words of kindness and justice.
Make trial of orphans until they reach the age of
marriage; if then you find sound judgment in them, release
their property to them—but consume it not wastefully, nor in
haste against their growing up.
If the guardian (step father) is well-off, let him claim
no remuneration; but if he is poor, let him have for himself
what is just and reasonable.
When you release their property to them, take
witnesses in their presence. But all-sufficient is Allah in
taking account.

Remarks:

Above Verses instruct a person who has married a

widow, having children from her previous dead
husband.
If an orphan shows the ability of sound
judgment, his/her inherited properties have to be
released. But, if he/she does not show the ability of
sound judgment, then his/her properties should be
released when he/she attains marriageable age. Once
an orphan has attained marriageable age, no more trial
can be done; as the Verses say: “Make trial of
orphans until they reach the age of marriage...”

458
 Note:

A girl attains marriageable age at 9 (Nine),

because Allah gives her puberty by that age.
Prophet (pbuh) brought Hazrat Aysha in his
house at the age of nine.
The fixing of marriageable age at 9
(nine) is good for the following reasons too:
• It increases population.
• It reduces the burden of poor
fathers.
• It keeps society clean. If a girl
grows older than nine, she is likely
to fall in illegal love.
A girl should normally remain in the
house and should go outside in hijab. It is the
responsibility of her parents, relatives and
society to arrange her marriage.

Section-4 of Chapter-4 [Verse 7-14]: Rules of Inheritance

4a. General Guideline

For men is a share of what the parents and close relatives

leave, and for women is a share of what the parents and close
relatives leave—be it little or much, an obligatory share.

Remarks:

The Verses give the rules of inheritance.

The Verse dictates that the share of men (son)
and women (daughter) are to be divided after giving
459
 the shares of dead person’s parents and close relatives
(wife / husband) from the overall property.
It means that while dividing the property
following sequence is to be followed (otherwise there
will be mismatch in calculation).
• Step-1: Total Property – Payment of Legacies
and Debts – Share of Parents = Leftover
Property (1)
• Step-2: Left-over Property (1) – Share of
Close Relative (wives / husband) = Leftover
Property (2)
• Step-3: Leftover Property (2) is to be divided
among men (sons) and women (daughters) as
it is instructed subsequently. The sons and
daughters should be biological children.

Note:

In above Verses “close relatives” should mean

wife/husband of the dead person. However, the
word “close relatives” is used probably to include
a slave-woman, if she has bore a child of the dead
person. Then, she gets the share like a wife, and
her child / children like son(s)/daughter(s).

And when relatives and orphans and the needy are

present in the division, then provide for them out of the estate
and speak to them words of appropriate kindness.

460
 Remarks:

Morally, nobody has right to expend from the

property of a deceased person. If a wife / son /
daughter of the deceased person expends an amount
of wealth, the amount should be curtailed from his /
her share of inheritance.
But, once a person dies, many relatives,
orphans and needy people come to visit. Who will
feed them?
Therefore, in above Verse, Allah has given
permission to expend from the property of deceased
person. Relatives, orphans, and the needy can be fed
from the deceased person’s property.

4b. Appointment of Judges

Let those (disposing of an estate) have the same fear in their

minds as they would have for their own if they had left a
helpless family behind. Let them fear Allah and speak words
appropriate.
Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans,
eat up a Fire into their own bodies. They will soon be
enduring a Blazing Fire!

Remarks:

It is an advice to those who would judge the

distribution of property. The inheritors should appoint
the Judges mutually, or the Local Leadership will
appoint them. The Islamic Local Leadership is
centered in the Village / Community Mosque.

461
 In these Verses, the Judges are instructed to
safeguard the interest of the family left behind by the
dead person. Family means husband, wife and
children. Dependent parents are also parts of the
family. But if the parents are rich and living
separately, they may not be considered as a part.
However, their shares must be given.
Though the shares of inheritors are specified,
these Verses give the Judges limited power to favor
the members of the deceased person’s family in terms
of choice of properties, but not in terms of value.

4c. Disposal of Property

Allah directs you as regards your children's: to the male, a

portion equal to that of two females; if only females, two or
more, their share is two-thirds of the inheritance; if only one,
her share is a half.
For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to each if
the deceased left son. If no son and the parents are the heirs,
the mother has a third; if the deceased left brothers, the
mother has a sixth—after the payment of legacies and debts.
You know not whether your parents or your children
are nearest to you in benefit. These are settled portions,
ordained by Allah; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
In what your wives leave, your share is a half if they
leave no son; but if they leave a son, you get a fourth—after
payment of legacies and debts.
In what you leave, their share is a fourth if you leave
no son; but if you leave a son, they get an eighth—after
payment of legacies and debts.

462
 If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question
was left in Kalalah but has left a brother or a sister, each one
of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a
third—after payment of legacies and debts so that no loss is
caused (to anyone).
Thus, is it ordained by Allah; and Allah is All–
Knowing, Most Forbearing.

Remarks:

Above Verses discuss children’s share, parents’ share,

husband’s share and wife’s share sequentially.
The Verses also discuss the shares of brothers
and sisters in case the inheritance is left in Kalalah
(Kalalah is discussed subsequently).
For clear explanation, I have broken the
Verses in 11 parts, as below:
1. Children’s Share: Serial 1 (1a to 1c)
2. Parents’ Share: Serial 2 (2a to 2c)
3. Husband’s Share: Serial 3 (3a and 3b)
4. Wife’s Share: Serial 4 (4a and 4b)
5. Kalalah: Serial 5 to 9 (Serial 5 is here, and
serial 6 to 9 are in the last Verse of this Surah)

1. Children’s Share:

Allah directs you as regards your children's:

Following three points, from serial 1a to serial
1c, describe the children’s share:

1a. “to the male, a portion equal to that of two

females”:

463
 In this case, deceased person has left son(s)
and daughter(s). A son and a daughter get at the ratio
of 2:1. For example, if there are three sons and two
daughters, the property is divided in eight parts—each
son get two parts, and each daughter gets one part.
This division of 2:1 is made after the payment
of legacies and debts, and after giving the shares of
deceased person’s parents and wife/wives as under:

1a-I. Parents are given 1/6 of total property

(after payment of the legacies and debts) as
narrated in serial 2a below.

1a-II. Wife/Wives are given 1/8 of the total

property (after payment of the Parents’ Share),
as instructed in serial 4b below.

1b. “if only females, two or more, their share is two-

thirds of the inheritance”:
In this case, deceased person has not left any
son. He has left two or more females. Here, the
females may be deceased person’s wives and
daughter(s), e.g., one wife and one daughter. It may
be wives only, e.g., two wives.
In this case, the daughter(s) and/or wives
jointly get 2/3 of the total property (after payment of
legacies and debts). The wife/wives get 1/4 of this
2/3, as instructed in serial 4a below. The rest of 2/3
goes to the daughter(s).
If the females are wives only, they share the
2/3 equally.

464
 Another 1/3 is divided among Father and
Mother of deceased person as narrated in serial 2b or
2c below (Mother gets 1/3 of this 1/3 if deceased left
no brother; but if deceased left brother, she gets 1/6 of
this 1/3).

1c. “if only one, her share is a half”:

This “only one” is daughter or wife of the
deceased person. She gets 1/2 of the total property
(after payment of legacies and debts).
Another 1/2 is divided among Father and
Mother of deceased person as directed in serial 2b or
2c below (Mother gets 1/3 of this 1/2 if deceased left
no brother; but if deceased left brother, she gets 1/6 of
this 1/2).

2. Parents’ Share:

Parent’s shares vary depending on the sex and the

number of offspring deceased person has left. It is as
under:
• If the deceased person has left son(s), or
son(s) and daughter(s), Parents’ share is 1/6.
• If the deceased person has left two or more
females, Parents’ Share is 1/3.
• If the deceased person has one female (a
daughter or a wife), Parents’ Share is 1/2.
In Parents’ share, the portions of father and
mother are not always equal. How the share is to be
divided is said below (from serial a to serial c):

465
2a. “For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to
each if the deceased left son”:
The serial is related to serial 1a above. Here
“a sixth share of the inheritance to each” means that
1/6 of total property (after payment of legacies and
debts) will be divided among the Parents—it is not
1/6 (Father) + 1/6 (Mother); it is 1/12 (Father) + 1/12
(Mother).
It is said in this way (a sixth share of the
inheritance to each) to mean that each one of them
should get a share of property—mother being a
woman should not be deprived.
To justify above explanation, 1/6+1/6 makes
1/3, which is the share of the parents if deceased
leaves females only, as in serial 1b. Parents Share in
both cases (serial 1a and 1b) should not be the same
in the essence of these Verses.
In this case, 1/6 of total property (after
payment of legacies and debts) is equally divided
among deceased person’s father and mother, as the
Verse say: a sixth share of the inheritance to each,
(the Verse does not mention any ratio of division).

2b. “if no son, and the parents are the heirs, the
mother has a third;”:
Here, “…the parents are the heirs…” means
that the deceased person has left no brother (justified
in the next serial).
In this case, after the payment of legacies and
debts, and after the payment of female’s share, the
Parents get 1/3 or 1/2 of the property. Father gets 2/3
of 1/3 or 1/2, and mother gets 1/3 of 1/3 or 1/2.

466
2c. “if the deceased left brothers, the mother has a
sixth…”:
In this case, father gets 5/6 of 1/3 or 1/2, and
mother gets 1/6 of 1/3 or 1/2 (after the payment of
legacies and debts, and after the payment of female’s
share).

3. Husband’s Share:

3a. “In what your wives leave, your share is a half if

they leave no son;”:
In this case, if the deceased woman has left
two or more daughters, her Parents’ get 1/3 (to be
divided as serial 2b or 2c). From the rest 2/3, husband
gets 1/2. Rest goes to her daughters.
If she has left one daughter, her Parents’ get
1/2 (to be divided as serial 2b or 2c). From the rest
1/2, husband gets 1/2. Rest goes to her daughter.
If she leaves no son and no daughter, 1/2 goes
to her parents (to be divided as serial 2b or 2c), and
1/2 goes to her husband.
Her property has to be divided after the
payment of her legacies and debts.

3b. “but if they leave a son, you get a fourth”:

This point is like serial 1a. In this case,
Parents’ of the deceased woman get 1/6 (to be divided
equally). From the rest of property, her husband gets
1/4. Rest goes to her son(s), or to her son(s) and
daughter(s) at the ratio of 2:1

467
4. Wife’s Share:

4a. “In what you leave, their share is a fourth if you

leave no son;”:
In this case, if the deceased person has left
daughters, wife/wives get the share from “Female’s
Property” as described in serial 1b. So, the wife/wives
get 1/4 of 2/3.
But, if he leaves no daughter as well, and if
there is one wife, she gets 1/2 of total property (after
payment of legacies and debts) as described in serial
1c; and if there are wives, they share 2/3 of the total
property (after payment of legacies and debts) as
described in serial 1b.
Rest of the property goes the Parents of the
deceased person. The Parents’ property is to be
divided as serial 2b or 2c.

4b. “but if you leave a son, they get an eighth”:

If the deceased person leaves a son, the wives
share one-eighth of total property (after payment of
legacies and debts and after payment of Parents’
Share). Rest remains with the son(s) and daughter(s).
Above 10 points covers all likely cases of a
married man died.
Brothers and sisters of a deceased person are
not given any property. Father and mother of the
deceased person get the property. Once mother dies
her property goes to her children that are brothers and
sisters of deceased person, and once father dies his
property goes to his children that include deceased
person’s step brothers and step sisters as well.

468
 The last point (5) discussed below talks about
a couple of special situations:

5. “If the man or woman whose inheritance is in

question was left in “Kalalah” but has left a brother
or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth; but if
more than two, they share in a third;”
Kalalah is a person whose father is not living.
(Kalalah is broadly discussed in the last Verse of this
Surah). So, it is a question, should father’s share go
directly to his (father’s) children that are brother(s)
and sister(s) of the deceased person, and may include
step brother(s) and step sister(s) as well?
Yes, it goes according to this Verse as under:

5a. If deceased has left “a brother or a sister,

each one of two gets a sixth”. So, 1/6 of
Parents’ Share (1/6 of total property after
paying legacies and debts) goes to brother or
sister. So, brother or sister gets 1/6 of 1/6; rest
(5/6 of 1/6) goes to deceased person’s mother
(she is 'one of two’, as said in the Verse under
discussion).

5b. If deceased person left more than one

brother or sister, they share in a third, as it is
said in the next part of Verse: but if more than
two, they share in a third.
In this case, 1/3 of Parents’ Share (1/6
of total property after paying legacies and
debts) goes to brothers and sisters. So,
brothers and sisters get 1/3 of 1/6 (to be

469
 divided at the rate of 2:1)]. Rest (2/3 of 1/6)
goes to deceased person’s mother, as it went
in serial 5a.

This judgment justifies that if a son/daughter

of a deceased person is already dead, and if the dead
son/daughter has left offspring, then the share of the
dead son/daughter is to be given to his/her offspring.

Those are limits set by Allah; those who obey Allah

and His Messenger will be admitted to Jannaat with rivers
flowing beneath to abide therein, and that will be the supreme
achievement. But those who disobey Allah and His
Messenger and transgress His limits will be admitted to a Fire
to abide therein, and they shall have a humiliating
punishment.

Section-5 of Chapter-4 [Verse 15-21]: Guilt of Lewdness

If any of your women are guilty of lewdness take the

evidence of four witnesses from among you against them;
and if they testify, confine them to houses until death do
claim them, or Allah ordain for them some way.

Remarks:

The above Verse provides security to the family. If

one’s wife involves herself in lewdness, she should be
dealt as the Verse dictates.
The above Verse mentions, “…or Allah
ordain for them some way”. Subsequently, in Surah
Al Nur, the punishment of hundred stripes was

470
 decreed for the guilt, and the way to release the guilty
from the confinement was opened:

“The woman and the man guilty of

adultery- flog each of them with a
hundred stripes: Let not compassion
move you in their case, in a matter
prescribed by God, if ye believe in
God and the Last Day: and let a party
of the Believers witness their
punishment.” [Al Quran 24:2]

If two among you are guilty of lewdness, punish them

both. If they repent and amend, leave them alone; for Allah is
Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Remarks:

The above Verse is talking about "two" (in some of

the Books, it is wrongly translated as "two men").
These "two" may be one man and one woman
involved in fornication, or two men involved in
sodomy, or two women involved in the sexual
activities (lesbian); or they may be involved in any
other kind of lewdness. They should be punished.
The decree of punishment offers easy way to
escape: Repent and Amend.
The punishment may be similar to the
punishment prescribed in previous Verse, which is
caning. But, as soon as an offender repents, he/she
should be deemed amended and released.

471
 Allah accepts the repentance of those who do evil in
ignorance and repent soon afterwards; to them will Allah turn
in mercy; for Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.
Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue
to do evil until death faces one of them and he says, "Now
have I repented indeed", nor of those who die rejecting Faith;
for them have We prepared a punishment most grievous.
O you who believe, you are forbidden to inherit
women against their will. Nor should you treat them with
harshness that you may take away part of the dower you have
given them, except where they have been guilty of open
lewdness; on the contrary live with them on a footing of
kindness and equity. If you take a dislike to them, it may be
that you dislike a thing, and Allah brings about through it a
great deal of good.
But if you decide to take one wife in place of another,
even if you had given the latter a whole treasure for dower,
take not the least bit of it back. Would you take it by slander
and manifest wrong? And how could you take it when you
have gone in unto each other, and they have taken from you a
solemn covenant?

Section-6 of Chapter-4 [Verse 22-28]: Lawful to Marry

And marry not women whom your fathers married, except

what is past. It was shameful and odious; an abominable
custom indeed.
Prohibited to you are: your mothers, daughters,
sisters; father's sisters, mother's sisters; brother's daughters,
sister's daughters; foster-mothers (who gave you suck),
foster-sisters; your wives' mothers; your step-daughters under
your guardianship—born of your wives to whom you have

472
gone in—no prohibition if you have not gone in; wives of
your sons, proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in
wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past; for
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Also, women already married, except those whom
your right hands possess. Thus, has Allah ordained against
you.
Except for these, all others are lawful provided you
seek with gifts (Mahr) from your property, desiring chastity,
not lust. Seeing that you derive benefit from them, give them
their dowers as prescribed, but if after a dower is prescribed
agree mutually, there is no blame on you; and Allah is All-
Knowing, All-Wise.

Remarks:

The above Verses provide the scope of Mutah

Marriage (verbal, temporary, private marriage), as the
Verses say, “Except for these, all others are lawful
provided you seek with gifts (Mahr) from your
property, desiring chastity, not lust…”
The ‘giving of mahr (dowry)’ is the only
ritual, prescribed by the Quran for a marriage. All
other rituals, such as giving of formal proposal and
accepting it in front of the witnesses, marrying the
woman with her father’s permission, feeding people,
preparing written deeds, etc., are traditional; so,
optional from the religious point of view.
Therefore, if a man offers an amount of mahr
(dowry) to a woman, and if she accepts it, they are
married according to the Quran. They may fix a
period after which the marriage tie would end.

473
 The Mutah Marriage is practiced among Shia
Muslims as a temporary, verbal, and private marriage.

If any of you have not the means wherewith to wed

free believing women, they may wed believing girls from
among those whom your right hands possess, and Allah has
full knowledge about your faith; you are one from another.
Wed them with the leave of their owners and give them their
dowers according to what is reasonable. They should be
chaste, not committing illegal sex, nor taking boy-friends.
And after they are taken in wedlock, if they commit illegal
sexual intercourse, their punishment is half that for free
women. This is for those among you who fear sin, but it is
better for you that you practise self-restraint. And Allah is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Allah does wish to make clear to you, and show you
the ways of those before you, and turn to you; and Allah is
All-Knowing, All-Wise.
Allah does wish to turn to you, but the wish of those
who follow their lusts is that you should turn away—far, far
away. Allah wishes to lighten for you; and man was created
weak.

Segment 2
Forming Islamic Society

Section-7 of Chapter-4 [Verse 29-32]: Socio-Economic

Safety—Scope of Socialism and Communism is closed.

O you who believe, eat not up your property among

yourselves unjustly, but let there be among you traffic and

474
trade by mutual consent, nor kill yourselves, for verily Allah
has been to you Most Merciful!
If any do that in aggression and injustice, soon shall
We cast them into the Fire, and easy it is for Allah.
If you avoid the most heinous of the things, which
you are forbidden to do, We shall expel out of you all the evil
in you, and admit you to a gate of great honor.
And wish not for the things in which Allah has made
some of you to excel others—to men is allotted what they
earn, and to women what they earn, but ask Allah of His
bounty; for Allah has full knowledge of all things.

Remarks:

Above Verses cancel Communism and Socialism by

the words: “O you who believe, eat not up your
property among yourselves unjustly, but let there be
among you traffic and trade by mutual consent”.
A Muslim is forbidden to wish for the things
in which Allah has made some to excel others, as the
above Verses say: “And wish not for the things in
which Allah has made some of you to excel others…”
Therefore, in a Muslim society, there cannot be any
kind of “class struggle”.
Ask Allah of His bounty; for Allah has full
knowledge of all things.

Section-8 of Chapter-4 [Verse 33]: Portion of Brotherhood

To everyone, We have appointed heirs of that left by parents

and relatives. To those also with whom you have made a

475
pledge (of brotherhood); give their due portion; for truly
Allah is witness to all things.

Remarks:

If one makes a pledged brother, he does not inherit a

portion of property as a real brother. Actually, the
making of pledged brother is discouraged in Islam.
However, the above Verse made a difference
in case of Ansers and Muhajirs. They were to be
considered as the real brothers in cases of the
inheritance of property as well.

Section-9 of Chapter-4 [Verse 34-35]: Divorce through

Social Involvement

Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because

Allah has given the one more than the other, and because
they support them from their means.
Therefore, the righteous women are devoutly obedient
and guard in absence what Allah orders them to guard.
As to those women on whose part you fear disloyalty
and ill-conduct, admonish them, refuse to share their beds,
beat them; but if they return to obedience, seek not against
them means. Surely, Allah is Most High, Great.
If you fear a breach between them twain, appoint
arbiters, one from his family and the other from hers. If they
wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation. Indeed,
Allah has full knowledge and is acquainted with all things.

476
Remarks:

There are three processes of divorce:

1. Divorce due to Abstention (discussed in
Section 42 of Chapter 2)
2. Regular Divorce (discussed in Section 42
of Chapter 2)
3. Divorce through Social Involvement
(discussed here)

Divorce through Social Involvement

The Verses under discussion narrate the process of

“Divorce through Social Involvement”.
If a man fears disloyalty and ill conduct on
wife’s part, he is given right to control her by
admonishing – refusing to share bed – and beating.
Beating is the last resort to correct a wife.
If it is reported to the Local Leadership (based
in the Local Mosque) that one has beaten one’s wife,
and if the Leadership fears breach between them, they
appoint arbiters who decide—as the Verses say: “If
you fear a breach between them twain, appoint
arbiters…”
If the arbiters give the verdict of divorce, the
husband gives divorce by formal uttering of the word,
“Talak” (divorce) in front of wife, arbiters and
genuine witnesses.
The husband cannot take her back until
another person marries her and divorce her after
consummation.

477
 The divorced woman leave husbands house
after three monthly periods (to confirm that she is not
carrying). She may get herself engaged with another
person and can formally marry after four months in
total.
The Chapter (Surah) is establishing Islamic
Family and Society. The Verses narrate the social
responsibilities relating to divorce. The Social
Leadership comes into play by deputing the arbiters
when a person has beaten his wife.
Once the Islamic Local Leadership has
mediated the divorce through arbiters, the divorce is
considered final, and the divorcing man looses scope
to take her back. Moreover, the divorcing man has
performed the acts of First and Second Divorce
informally, as he refused to share bed and beaten his
wife.

Note:

1. Allah has permitted to beat wife in case one

‘fear disloyalty and ill-conduct’, as the Verses
say: “…on whose part you ‘fear disloyalty and
ill-conduct’ admonish them, refuse to share
their beds, beat them; but if they return to
obedience, seek not against them means.”
Allah has not permitted to beat for any
other reason. If it is reported that one has
beaten one’s wife for any other reason, such as
for bad cooking or for disobeying day to day
order, she should be helped by Local Islamic
Leadership, and the offending husband should

478
 be tried and punished in the concept of eye for
an eye.

2. In cases of ‘Divorce due to Abstention’ or

‘Regular Divorce’, discussed in Section 42 of
Chapter 2, the Local Islamic Leadership does
not interfere.

Section-10 of Chapter-4 [Verse 36-42]: Serve Allah—

Spend for Needy in the Society

Serve Allah and join not any partners with Him and do good
to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbors who
are near of kin, neighbors who are strangers, the companion
by your side, the wayfarer, and what your right hands
possess; verily, Allah loves not the arrogant, the vainglorious,
those who are miserly, or enjoin miserliness on others, or
hide the bounties, which Allah has bestowed on them—
indeed We have prepared for those who resist Faith a
punishment that steeps them in contempt—and those who
spend of their substance to be seen of men but have no faith
in Allah and the Last Day; and whoever takes Satan as an
intimate, then what a dreadful intimate he has!
And what burden were it on them if they had faith in
Allah and in the Last Day, and they spent out of what Allah
has given them for sustenance; for Allah has full knowledge
of them.
Allah is never unjust in the least degree; if there is
any good, He doubles it and gives from Him a great reward.
How then, if We brought from each people a witness,
and We brought you as a witness against these people! On
that Day those who reject Faith and disobey the Messenger

479
will wish that they were buried in the earth, but they will
never be able to hide a single fact from Allah!

Section-11 of Chapter-4 [Verse 43]: Washing and

Tayyammum

O you who have believed, do not approach prayer (salat)

while you are intoxicated, until you know what you are
saying, and not aside (junuban), except passing a way, until
you have washed.

Remarks:

This Surah is about Islamic Society. If a person wants

to join in a social assembly of salat (jamaat), he must
not be intoxicated. And he must wash the dirty parts
of his body if he is in the state of Junuban.
Traditionally, “junuban” is explained as being
“unclean due to ejaculation after mixing with the
wife”.
If a person becomes dirty on the way to the
assembly of prayer, he does not need to wash, as the
Verses say: “…except passing a way…”. For
example, if a speedy car smashes a dirty fluid
comprising feces, urine, blood, etc., and if it spread on
one’s body thoroughly, one need not to wash it, or
stop going to the assembly of prayer; one can go and
can pray without washing. The main point is that He
must start from home clean.

480
 Bathing or Washing:

One may take bath after sexual intercourse and

ejaculation. It is good to take bath. Some pious people
suggest that not a single hair should remain dry, and
add up mouth washing with gargling thrice, and
nostril washing up to the soft interior thrice. Some
more pious people suggest to do wudu before taking
the bath.
But, Allah says to wash only. Then one may
wash dirty parts of body and feel free. There are
people passing cold nights who do not want to miss
the prayer at dawn (Fazr Prayer). For them it is a
Mercy of God. Allah is Wise and Compassionate.
A person is expected to be clean in general in
the assembly of prayer (Salat). He should look clean,
and irritating smell should not come from his body,
because other people in the assembly may feel bad to
sit beside him. It is better to use perfume.

And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you come

after answering the call of nature or you have been in contact
with woman and you find no water, perform “Tayyammum”
with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands. For
Allah does blot out sins and forgive again and again.

Remarks:

The above Verses narrate the process and occasions

of doing Tayyammum.

481
1. The Process and Occasions of Tayyammum

One has to rub face and hands up to elbow with clean

earth to make the Tayyammum. One has to make it in
the following circumstances:
• If a person is ill, he can do Tayyammum to
perform the salat, even if the water is
available.
• If a person is on a journey, he can do
Tayyammum to perform the salat, even if the
water is available.
• If water is not available, a person can answer
the nature’s call and clean with any suitable
thing available, such as stone, earth, toilet
paper, cloth, etc. He can then do Tayyammum
to perform the salat.
• If a person finds no water after sexual
intercourse and ejaculation, he has to do
Tayyammum to perform the salat.

2. The Situations of washing

From the above discussions, we get two occasions

when washing is required, if water is available:
a. While ‘coming back’ after answering the
nature’s call.
b. After sexual intercourse and ejaculation.

3. The points of confusion in washing

3a. The Quran does not give a list of unclean

substances; no substance is unclean. If one’s semen is
482
sticking to one’s wife’s body, she can perform As-
Salat without cleaning it, because semen is not
unclean.

3b. If drops of urine, or bits of feces bounce back and

stick to the body, one need not to wash it, because
these are not declared as unclean substances.

3c. If drops of urine comes out unintentionally, there

is no need to wash, because the person is not coming
after answering the nature’s call. The rule of washing
is applicable to a person who is ‘coming after
answering the nature’s call’.
He does not have to change the cloth as well,
to perform As-Salat, because the Quran has not
declared urine unclean.

3d. The Jews got themselves clarified about the

cleanliness [related Verses of the Torah is given in
Section-3 of Chapter-5]. It made their religion heavy
and difficult to follow.
Cleanliness has hardly anything to do with the
religion. The Quran, in above Verses, highlights the
need of cleanliness for the assembly of people mainly.

4. Cleanliness of Clothing

A person should wear clean dress when he goes out of

his house, especially when he starts from his house in
the morning. He should keep himself clean:

483
 “O thou wrapped up (in a mantle),
arise and deliver thy warning! And thy
Lord do thou magnify! And purify
your clothing and avoid
uncleanliness!” [Al Quran 74:1-5]

If a person had night pollution, he needs to

wash his clothing to remove the stain.

Section-12 of Chapter-4 [Verse 44-50]: Spoiling the Society

for Business

Have you not turned your vision to those who were given a
portion of the Book—they traffic in error and wish that you
should lose the right path. But Allah has full knowledge of
your enemies; Allah is enough for a Protector, and Allah is
enough for a Helper.

Remarks:

There are people that create consumer societies for

the sake of businesses. They try to destroy Islamic
way of life to develop wrong culture that helps to
produce consumer societies, where people purchase
amenities and lead dazzling life. Thus, they traffic in
error.
A group of capable people, who were given a
portion of the Book, conduct big scale operations to
spoil the societies. They think that everybody except
them will go to hell. So, they find no problem in their
acts. Their thoughts were correct before Jesus Christ

484
 when they were the only Believers in the World. But,
now the situation is different.
Anybody acting to harm the Muslims may
have the curse of Allah. He has full knowledge of the
enemies.

Of the Jews, there are those who displace words from

their places, and say: "We hear, and we disobey", and "Hear,
may you not hear", and "Ra'ina" with a twist of their tongues
and a slander to Faith. If only they had said, "What hear, and
we obey, and (you) do hear (the Prophet), and do look at us,”
it would have been better for them, and more proper. But
God has cursed them for their unbelief, and but few of them
will believe. O you People of the Book, believe in what We
have revealed (Al Quran), confirming what was with you,
before We change the face and fame of some beyond all
recognition and turn them hind-wards, or curse them as We
cursed the Sabbath breakers; for the decision of Allah must
be carried out.

Remarks:

They cannot say: "Do look at us". Their societies are

full of vices.

Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with

Him, but He forgives anything else to whom He pleases. To
set up partners with Allah is to devise a sin most heinous
indeed.
Have you not turned your vision to those who claim
sanctity for themselves? Nay, but Allah does sanctify whom
He pleases. But never will they fail to receive justice in the

485
least little thing. Behold! How they invent a lie against Allah,
but that by itself is a manifest sin!

Segment 3
Jihad against Hypocrites

Section-13 of Chapter-4 [Verse 51-58]: A call to Islamic

Leadership

Have you not turned your vision to those who were given a
portion of the Book? They believe in sorcery and evil and say
to the unbelievers that they are better guided in the way than
the Believers! They are whom Allah has cursed, and those
whom Allah has cursed, you will find have no one to help.
Have they a share in dominion or power? Behold,
they give not a farthing to their fellow-men. Or do they envy
mankind for what Allah has given them of his bounty? But
We had already given the People of Abraham the Book and
Wisdom and conferred upon them a great kingdom. Some of
them believed; and some of them averted their faces from
him, and enough is Hell for a burning fire.
Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into
the Fire; as often as their skins are roasted through, We shall
change them for fresh skins that they may taste the penalty.
Truly, Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness,
We shall soon admit to Jannaat with rivers flowing beneath;
their eternal home. Therein shall they have companions pure
and holy. We shall admit them to shades, cool and ever
deepening.
Allah does command you to render back your trusts to
those to whom they are due, and when you judge between

486
man and man that you judge with justice. Verily how
excellent is the teaching, which He gives you! For Allah is
He Who hears and sees all things.

Remarks:

Allah conferred upon the Jews a great kingdom; some

of them believed, and some of them averted their
faces from the Faith.
Muslims too were about to be given with a
greater Empire, so Allah commands Islamic
Leadership: “Render back your trusts to those to
whom they are due (to Muttaqin); and when you
judge between man and man (may be a Muslim and a
Jew) that you judge with justice”.
A part of above Verses, “as often as their
skins are roasted through, We shall change them for
fresh skins that they may taste the penalty” is
considered as a sign of the Quran being a divine
Book. In those days, the people did not know that our
skin has pain receptors (skin has different types of
receptors like heat sensors, pressure sensors, etc.). If
the skin is burnt to the third degree, one does not feel
pain. So, the Verses say that the skin will be changed,
as it will be roasted through, so that one can feel pain.

Section-14 of Chapter-4 [Verse 59-70]: Obey Islamic

Leadership; Reject Taghuts (Powers) and Hypocrites

O you who believe, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and
those charged with authority among you. If you differ in
anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His

487
Messenger—if you do believe in Allah and the Last Day.
That is best and most suitable for final determination.
Have you not turned your vision to those who declare
that they believe in the revelations that have come to you and
to those before you, and they wish to go for judgment to the
Taghut, though they were ordered to reject him; and Satans
wish is to lead them astray, far away.
When it is said to them, "Come to what Allah has
revealed and to the Messenger" you see the hypocrites avert
their faces from you in disgust. How then, when they are
seized by misfortune because of the deeds which their hands
have sent forth?
Then their come to you swearing by Allah, "We
meant no more than good-will and conciliation!" Those men,
Allah knows what is in their hearts, so keep clear of them;
but admonish them and speak to them a word to reach their
very souls.
We sent not a Messenger but to be obeyed in
accordance with the will of Allah. If they had only, when
they were unjust to themselves, come unto you and asked
Allah's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness
for them, they would have found Allah indeed Oft–returning,
Most Merciful.
But no, by the Lord, they can have no Faith until they
make you judge in all disputes between them and find in their
souls no resistance against your decisions but accept them
with the full conviction.
If We had ordered them to sacrifice their lives or to
leave their homes, very few of them would have done it; but
if they had done what they were told, it would have been best
for them and would have gone farthest to strengthen their
(faith), and We should then have given them from our

488
presence a great reward, and We should have shown them the
Straight Way.
All who obey Allah and the Messenger are in the
company of those on whom is the grace of Allah, of the
Prophets, the Sincere, the Witnesses and the Righteous. Ah!
What a beautiful fellowship! Such is the bounty from Allah,
and sufficient is it that Allah knows all.

Remarks:

The first line of this Section, “O you who believe,

obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those
charged with authority among you” is a guidance
related to the Islamic Leadership.
Now, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is dead. The
Highest Islamic Leadership / Caliph represents the
Prophet (pbuh). So, Muslims should follow the
Highest Islamic Leadership and the Leaders in his
chain of command.
It is said in the above Verses, how ‘those
charged with authority’ are to be obeyed: “We sent
not a Messenger but to be obeyed in accordance with
the will of Allah.” The will of Allah is reflected in the
Quran.
A Leader away from the Islamic Leadership is
a Taghut. Muslims should not go to a Taghut to settle
a dispute.
Muslims should keep themselves clear from
the people who are away from the Islamic Leadership
and trying to establish peace in the society in their
own way. They are hypocrites. Admonish them and
speak to them a word to reach their very souls.

489
 Section-7 of this Surah discards the possibility
of establishing Socialism or Communism in the
Muslim countries. This Section discards the
possibility of establishing democracy.
In a poor country, the democracy produces a
factory of thieves. People come in power for four to
five years and start stealing Government money as
fast as possible—they view amanat (people’s wealth)
as ghanimat (war booty). They are not wrong in their
perspective, as they have captured the Government
Machineries by moving through the hard path of
politics.
In Arab countries, where people do not change
their loyalty frequently, the democracy produces
autocratic leaders. They are Taghuts if they are not
following Islam. However, Arabs are honest people;
the Leaders do not steal and transfer money to the
foreign banks.
The Islamic Leadership may face occasional
fall in national and international levels, but in village /
community level, it should survive uninterruptedly.
Islam has created societies centered by the mosques,
which restrict the vices and develops the spirituality.
In an Islamic Society, people leave in safety (safety
from the vices), and in the afterlife they would be
reaching Jannaat easily.

490
Section-15 of Chapter-4 [Verse 71-76]: Falling out
Hypocrites

O you who believe, take your precautions and either go forth

in parties or go forth all together; there are certainly among
you men who would tarry behind.
If a misfortune befalls you, they say, "Allah did
favour us in that we were not present among them." But if
good fortune comes to you from Allah, they would be sure to
say, as if there had never been ties of affection between you
and them, "Oh! I wish I had been with them; a fine thing
should I then have made of it!"
Let those fight in the cause of Allah who sell the life
of this world for the hereafter. To him who fights in the cause
of Allah, whether he is slain or gets victory, soon shall We
give him a reward great. And why should you not fight in the
cause of Allah, and for those who being weak are ill-
treated—men, women, and children—whose cry is: "Our
Lord! Rescue us from this town whose people are oppressors
and raise for us from you one who will protect and raise for
us from you one who will help!"
Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah, and
those who reject Faith fight in the cause of Taghut. So, fight
you against the friends of Satan; ever feeble indeed is the plot
of Satan.

Remarks:

The Surah establishes Islamic Family by giving out

the rules, such as the rules of marriage, divorce,
inheritance, etc. The Surah gives the instructions to
form the Islamic Society, and it cancels Democracy,

491
 Socialism and Communism. The Surah directs people
to obey the Leadership of Islam.
The Hypocrites harm the Islamic Societies, so
they are dealt in this Surah. The Hypocrites are people
who identify them as Believers, but they are not
Believers in reality; Islamic Faith has not gone into
their hearts; they follow the Taghuts (Power that is
not Islamic), national and international.

Hypocrites are defined in Section-3 of

Chapter-2. But, it is very difficult to identify them on
ground. However, they are easily recognizable when
the Highest Islamic Leadership stirs up the people for
a Jihad (struggle and warfare).

Section-16 of Chapter-4 [Verse 77-85]: Hypocrites surface

on the call of Jihad.

Have you not turned your vision to those who were told to
hold back their hands (from fight) but establish regular
prayers and spend in regular charity? When the order for
fighting was issued to them, behold, a section of them feared
men as or even more than they should have feared Allah.
They said, “Our Lord! Why have You ordered us to fight?
Would You not grant us respite to our term, near?”
Say, “Short is the enjoyment of this world; the
hereafter is the best for those who do right—never will you
be dealt with unjustly in the very least. Wherever you are,
death will find you out, even if you are in towers built up
strong and high!”

492
 If some good befalls them, they say, “This is from
Allah”; but if evil, they say, “This is from you”. Say: “All
things are from Allah.”
So, what is wrong with these people that they fail to
understand any word? Whatever good happens to you is
from Allah, but whatever evil happens to you is from your
soul (nafs). And We have sent you as a Messenger to
mankind; and enough is Allah for a witness.

Remarks:

The following parts of the above Verses look

contradictory to each other. The parts are quoted
below:
Part 1. “All things are from Allah,”
Part 2. “Whatever good happens to you is
from Allah, but whatever evil happens to you
is from your soul (nafs)”.
To explain, the fate of everybody was written
fifty thousand years before the creation of universe:

Hadith: “Fate of everybody has been

written fifty thousand years before the
creation” [Tirmizi]

The fates were written by an automated Pen:

Hadith: “The first thing that was

created by Allah was the Pen. Allah
then ordered the Pen to write. The Pen
asked, “What should it write?” Allah
ordered to write the fate of everybody.

493
 The Pen wrote all those would happen
from the beginning to the end.”
[Tirmizi]

The Pen was taught / programmed:

“He Who taught the Pen—Taught man

that which he knew not.”
[Al Quran 96:3-5]

The Pen wrote on a Disc Protected (Lawh-

Mahfuz). It was a Saving Disc keeping the records:

“With Him are the keys of the Unseen,

the treasures that none knows but He.
He knows whatever there is on the
earth and in the sea. Not a leaf does
fall but with His knowledge: there is
not a grain in the darkness of the earth,
nor anything fresh or dry, but is in a
record clear.” [Al Quran 6:59]

"Nay, it is a glorious Quran in a Disc

Protected (Lawhin-Mahfuzin)"
[Al Quran 85:21-22]

The Pen and the Disc are linked to a

Motherboard. It is called 'Mother of the Book'. It is
said in the following Verse:

“Ha, Mim. By the Book that makes

things clear. We have made it a

494
 Recitation in Arabic that ye may be
able to understand. And verily, it is in
the Mother of the Book, in Our
Presence, high, full of wisdom.”
[Al Quran 43:1-4]

The Mother of the Book gave birth to the

Book. So it is an esteemed system with circuits,
devices and programs (Motherboard).
The Pen, the Disc (Lawh-Mahfuz) and the
Motherboard (Mother of the Book) jointly make a
huge computer. It is the computer of Allah Who
created the genome code, the living cell and the brain
billions of years ago. It may be a huge rational
computer with its disc revolving in the Arsh. The disc
may be bigger than the Earth. I call it "Computer for
the Creations" or "CC" in short.
Before creating of the universe, Allah created
a dynamic virtual universe in the CC with virtual
humans and other living creatures to plan the creation.
The fate of each human was predicted and
adjusted in the CC. Then the fates were written by the
Pen in different files of the same CC. Each human is
monitored by the angels accordingly. Therefore, it can
be said: “All things are from Allah”.
In the virtual universe, the emotions, such as
fear, greed, love, anger, joy, sadness, etc., of one’s
soul (nafs) have introduced some evil deeds and
consequences in one’s life, which are also written as
fate, and brought into reality. Therefore, it can be
said: “whatever evil happens to you is from your soul
(nafs)”.

495
 The fate is deliberately discussed in Section-9
of Chapter-6.

He who obeys the Messenger obeys Allah, but if any

turns away, then We have not sent you to watch over them.
They have “Obedience” on their lips, but when they leave
you, a section of them meditate all night on things very
different from what you tell them. But Allah records their
nightly (plots). So, keep clear of them and put your trust in
Allah; and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.
Do they not consider the Qur’an? Had it been from
other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much
discrepancy.
When there comes to them some matter touching
safety or fear, they divulge it. If they had only referred it to
the Messenger or to those charged with authority among
them, the proper investigators would have understood it from
them…Were it not for the Grace and Mercy of Allah unto
you, all but a few of you would have followed Satan.
Then fight in the cause of Allah—you are held
responsible only for yourself—and rouse the believers. It
may be that Allah will restrain the fury of the unbelievers; for
Allah is the strongest in might and in punishment.
Whoever recommends and helps a good cause
becomes a partner therein, and whoever recommends and
helps an evil cause shares in its burden. And Allah has power
over all things.

496
Section-17 of Chapter-4 [Verse 86]: Return Greeting to a
Hypocrite

When a greeting is offered you, meet it with a greeting still

more courteous, or of equal courtesy. Allah takes careful
account of all things.

Remarks:

Fighting against Hypocrites is authorized in the

following Section. But, in day-to-day life,
misbehaving or showing cold shoulder to an
apparently welcoming hypocrite is not expected from
a person, struggling for the cause of Allah. These
negative acts would be counterproductive to the
overall Jihad that includes motivation and preaching.
A Muslim should behave well. But when the
Highest Islamic Leadership decides to fight, he should
fight decisively.
Thus, the Hypocrites, offering greeting, should
be answered with a greeting still more courteous or of
equal courtesy.

Section-18 of Chapter-4 [Verse 87-91]: Slay them

(Hypocrites) wherever you find them

Allah—there is no god but He—of a surety He will gather

you together against the Day of Judgment, about which there
is no doubt. And whose word can be truer than Allah’s?
Then what is the matter with you that you are divided
into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has upset them
for their deeds. Would you guide those whom Allah has

497
thrown out of the Way? For those whom Allah has thrown
out of the way, never shall you find the Way.
They but wish that you should reject Faith, as they do,
and thus be on the same footing. So, take not “Awliya”
(friends, protectors, helpers and guides) from their ranks until
they emigrate in the Way of Allah. But if they turn
renegades, seize them and slay them wherever you find them.
And take neither ally nor helpers from their ranks
except those who join a group between whom and you there
is a treaty, or those who approach you with hearts restraining
them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people.
If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over
you, and they would have fought you. Therefore, if they
withdraw from you, but fight you not, and offer you peace,
then Allah has opened no way for you.
Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence
as well as that of their people. Every time they are sent back
to temptation, they succumb thereto. If they withdraw not
from you, nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides
restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever
you get them. In their case, We have provided you with a
clear argument against them.

Remarks:

The Hypocrites identify them as Believers, but they

are not Believers. The above Verses allow the Highest
Islamic Leadership to fight and slay them.

498
Preconditions to Fight against the Hypocrites

Everybody cannot call for an offensive war. The

permission of the Highest Islamic Leadership is
necessary. Fighting without his permission, even for
the cause of Islam, is creating disorder in the
societies, which is bigger crime than murder.
Above Verses clearly says, “…seize them and
slay them wherever you get them”. But the People of
Madinah did not kill them, because Prophet (pbuh)
did not give executive order to fight.
The Verses related to warfare are not
executive orders (except several Verses of Surah
Tawbah). These are Guidance:

“That is the Book—no doubt in it—is

a Guidance for the Guards
(Muttaqin)…” [Al Quran 2:2]

So, the Highest Islamic Leadership has scope to delay

a war, or try to avoid it.
The Verses under discussion do not order to
kill all hypocrites—all cannot be identified as well.
The Verses order to kill the Hypocrites who are
involved in the following two activities:

a. The Hypocrites that are organized under a

leadership, opposing Islam. They can be
seized and slain till they maintain hostility, as
the Verses say, “Therefore if they withdraw
from you, but fight you not, and offer you
peace, then Allah has opened no way for you”.

499
 b. The Hypocrites that are trying to gain the
confidence of the Muslims; they can be seized
and slain, as it is said in the last Paragraph of
the above Verses: “Others you will find that
wish to gain your confidence as well as that of
their people.” They may try to gain
confidence through friendship, economic aid,
amenities, and so on. If they do not stop, they
can be seized and slain.

The characters and activities of a Hypocrite

are discussed in Section-3 of Chapter-2. In Prophet’s
(pbuh) time, there was a clearly identified Hypocrite
named Ibn Salul. He had some followers, as he was a
Chief of the Khazraj Tribe. But Prophet (pbuh) did
not seize and slay them, because they did not fulfill
above conditions: They did not fight against Muslims,
or they did not try to gain confidence of Muslims by
deliberate acts.
Allah was not happy on Ibn Salul. The Verses
instructing not to pray for the Hypocrites were
revealed after his death.

Hadith: “It is narrated: When Abdullah

bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah’s
Apostle (pbuh) was called upon to
offer his funeral prayer. When Allah’s
Apostle stood up to offer the prayer, I
(Umar bin Al-Khattab) got up quickly
and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Are you
going to pray for Ibn Ubai, and he said

500
 so and so on such and such
occasions?”…and I started mentioning
all that he had said. Allah’s Apostle
smiled and said, “O ‘Umar! Go away
from me.” When I talked too much, he
said, “I have been given the choice and
so I have chosen. Had I known that he
would be forgiven by asking for
Allah’s forgiveness for more than
seventy times, surely I would have
done so.” Umar added: Allah’s
Apostle offered his funeral prayer and
returned and after a short while the two
verses of Surah Tawbah were revealed:
“Nor do thou ever pray for any of
them that dies, nor stand at his grave;
for they rejected God and His Apostle
and died in a state of perverse
rebellion [Al Quran 9:84]” Umar
added, “Later I astonished at my
daring before Allah’s Apostle on that
day. And Allah and His Apostle know
better.” [Hadith]

Only the Highest Islamic Leadership can

declare a person as a Hypocrite.
The order of the Highest Islamic Leadership
must be clear. He has to identify the Hypocrites
clearly, and then, he has to give executive order to
fight against them.

501
 After the war is over (when Islamic
Leadership has ceased the hostility), there is no
punishment for the hypocrisy of a Munafiq.
The Verses under discussion ensure the
security of the Pious Muslims. If the Verses were not
revealed, Pious Muslims would hesitate to fight
against the Hypocrites (as they are known as
Muslims) who may be struggling against them in
favor of the Infidels.

Section-19 of Chapter-4 [Verse 92-93]: Killing a Believer

by Mistake

Never should a Believer kill a Believer. But by mistake if one

kills a Believer, it is ordained that he should free a believing
slave and pay compensation to the deceased’s family, unless
they remit it freely. If the deceased belonged to a people at
war with you and he was a Believer, the freeing of a
believing slave. If he belonged to a people with whom you
have treaty of Mutual alliance, compensation should be paid
to his family and a believing slave be freed. For those who
find this beyond their means, a fast for two months running
by way of repentance to Allah. And Allah has all knowledge
and all wisdom.
If a man kills a Believer intentionally, his recompense
is Hell to abide therein, and the wrath and the curse of Allah
are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.

Remarks:

In course of fighting against the Hypocrites, a Muslim

could kill a Believer by mistake. So, the Verses alert

502
 the Muslims and proclaim the penalty of killing a
Believer by mistake. It has made the fighting against
hypocrites difficult.

Section-20 of Chapter-4 [Verse 94]: Be cautious in

Discrimination

O you who have believed, when you go forth in the cause of

Allah, investigate and do not say to one who offers you peace,
“You are not a Believer” seeking the perishable goods of the
worldly life. There are much more profits and booties with
Allah. Even as he is now, so were you yourselves before, till
Allah conferred on you His favors. Therefore, be cautious in
discrimination; for Allah is well aware of all that you do.

Remarks:

The Verses of this Section make the fighting against

Hypocrites more difficult.
Prophet (pbuh) did not fight a single battle
against the Hypocrites. After the Battle of Uhud, he
(pbuh) attacked Jewish Tribe, Banu Nadir, and
expelled them from Madinah, but he did not attack
Muslims who left him immediately before the battle.

Section-21 of Chapter-4 [Verse 95-96]: Do not think all

except those who do Jihad as Hypocrites

Not equal are those believers who sit and receive no hurt, and
those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their
wealth and their lives. Allah has granted a grade higher to
those who strive and fight with their wealth and lives than to

503
those who sit. Unto all Allah has promised good, but those
who strive and fight He has distinguished above those who sit
by a special reward—ranks specially bestowed by Him, and
Forgiveness and Mercy. And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.

Remarks:
One sitting at home may look like a Hypocrite to a
struggling Muttaqi. So, above Verses alert the
Muttaqin.

Section-22 of Chapter-4 [Verse 97-100]: No doubt on the

people who have forsaken their homes in the cause of
Allah

When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against
their souls, they say, "In what were you?" They reply, "Weak
and oppressed were we in the Earth." They say, "Was not the
Earth of Allah spacious enough for you to move yourselves
away?" Such men will find their abode in Hell—what an evil
refuge—except those who are weak and oppressed men,
women and children who have no means in their power, nor
to direct their way. For these, there is hope that Allah will
forgive. For Allah does blot out and forgive again and again.
He who forsakes his home in the cause of Allah finds
in the Earth many a refuge, wide and spacious. Should he die
as a refugee from home for Allah and His Messenger, his
reward becomes due and sure with Allah. And Allah is Oft-
forgiving, Most Merciful.

504
Section-23 of Chapter-4 [Verse 101-104]: Prayer in March

When you travel through the land, there is no blame on you if

you shorten As-Salat for fear that the Unbelievers may attack
you; verily the Unbelievers are unto you open enemies.
When you are with them and stand to lead them in
prayer, let one party of them stand up with you taking their
arms with them; when they finish their prostrations, let them
take their position in the rear, and let the other party come up,
which has not yet prayed. And let them pray with you taking
all precautions and bearing arms. The unbelievers wish, if
you were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to assault
you in a single rush. But there is no blame on you if you put
away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or
because you are ill, but take precaution for yourselves. For
the unbelievers Allah has prepared a humiliating punishment.

Remarks:

This is an order for the time when the Muslims are

moving to the Battle Field.
The enemies may approach stealthily or
deceptively and mount a surprising attack. So, the
above procedure of the salat is suggested.
The procedure is also applicable when a troop
is returning from the Battle Field.

When you pass prayers celebrate Allah's praises

standing, sitting down, or lying down on your sides; but when
you are free from danger, perform As-Salat. Verily, As-Salat
is enjoined on Believers at stated times.

505
 Remarks:

This is an order for the time when the troop is

involved in hand to hand fight, or the enemy is in the
vicinity.
In this time, the salat can be skipped, and it is
not required to pray the skipped salats at later times,
because the Verses mentions, “As Salat is enjoined on
Believers at stated times”.
When one is skipping the salat, one has to
celebrate Allah's praises standing, sitting down, or
lying down on one’s sides.

And slacken not in following up the enemy. If you are

suffering hardships, they are suffering similar hardships; but
you have hope from Allah, while they have none. And Allah
is full of knowledge and wisdom.

Remarks:

This is the order for the time when enemy is defeated

and flying away, and the Muttaqin are engaged in Hot
Pursuit. It is the final phase of a battle.
A Pursuit may continue for days. It is an
extremely tedious job. Orders regarding the salat
remain effective at this phase as well, that is the salat
can be skipped.

506
Section-24 of Chapter-4 [Verse 105-126]: Follow the
Messenger / Islamic Leadership obediently– No argument
in favor of Hypocrites

We have sent down to you the Book in truth that you might
judge between men as guided by Allah. So, be not as an
advocate by those who betray their trust. And seek the
forgiveness of Allah—for Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most
Merciful.
And argue not on behalf of those who deceive
themselves. Verily, Allah does not like anyone who is a
betrayer, sinner—they may hide from men, but they cannot
hide from Allah—seeing that He is with them when they plot
by night in words that He cannot approve. And Allah does
compass round all that they do.
Ah! You are those who have argued for them in the
life of this world, but who will argue for them on the Day of
Judgment against Allah; or who will then be their defender?
If any one does evil or wrongs his own soul but
afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness, he will find Allah Oft-
forgiving, Most Merciful.
And if any one earns sin, he earns it against His own
soul; and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.
But if any one earns a fault or a sin and throws it on to
one that is innocent, He carries a falsehood and a flagrant sin.
Had not the grace of Allah and His mercy upon you, a party
of them would certainly have plotted to lead you astray. But,
they will only lead their own souls astray, and to you they
can do no harm in the least; for Allah has sent down to you
the Book and wisdom and taught you what you knew not, and
great is the grace of Allah unto you.

507
 In most of their secret talks, there is no good; but if
one exhorts to a deed of charity or justice or conciliation
between men—to him who does this seeking the good
pleasure of Allah, We shall soon give a reward of the highest.
If anyone contends with the Messenger even after
guidance has been plainly conveyed to him and follows a
path other than that becoming to Men of Faith, We shall
leave him in the path he has chosen and land him in Hell;
what an evil refuge!
Allah forgive not joining other gods with Him, but He
forgives whom He pleases other sins than this. And one who
joins other gods with Allah has strayed far, far away.
Leaving Him, call but upon female deities; and they invoke
nothing but Satan, the persistent rebel!
Allah did curse him, but he said: "I will take of Your
servants a portion marked off. I will mislead them, and I will
create in them false desires—I will order them to slit the ears
of cattle and to deface the nature created by Allah." Whoever,
forsaking Allah, takes Satan as a guardian has of a surety
suffered a loss that is manifest. Satan makes them promises
and creates in them false desires; but Satan's promises are
nothing but deception. They will have their dwelling in Hell,
and from it they will find no way of escape.
But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness,
We shall soon admit them to Jannaat, with rivers flowing
beneath, to dwell therein forever. Allah's promise is the truth,
and whose word can be truer than Allah's?
It will not be in accordance of your desires, nor of
those of the People of the Book—whoever works evil will
have the recompense thereof—nor will he find besides Allah
any protector or helper.

508
 If any do deeds of righteousness, be they male or
female, and have faith, they will enter Jannaat and not the
least injustice will be done to them.
Who can be better in religion than one who submits
his whole self to Allah, does good and follows the way of
Abraham, the true in Faith? For Allah did take Abraham as a
friend. But to Allah belong all things in the Skies and on
Lands. And He it is that encompasses all things.

Section-25 of Chapter-4 [Verse 127-135]: Women and

Orphans

They ask your instruction concerning the women, say: Allah

does instruct you about them, and what has been rehearsed
unto you in the Book concerning the orphans of women, to
whom you give not the portions prescribed and yet whom
you desire to marry, as also concerning the children who are
weak and oppressed that you stand firm for justice to
orphans. And whatever good you do Allah is Ever Well-
Acquainted with what you do.
If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's
part, there is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable
settlement between themselves, and such settlement is best
even though men's souls are swayed by greed. But if you do
good and practise self–restraint, Allah is well-acquainted
with all that you do.
You are never able to be fair and just as between
women even if it is your ardent desire, but turn not away
altogether, so as to leave her hanging. If you come to a
friendly understanding and practise self–restraint, Allah is
Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful.

509
 But if they disagree (and must part), Allah will
provide abundance for all from His all-reaching bounty; for
Allah is He that care for all and is Wise.
To Allah belong all things in the Skies and on Lands.
Verily, we have directed the People of the Book before you
and you to fear Allah. But if you deny Him, lo! unto Allah
belongs all things in the Skies and on Lands, and Allah is free
of all wants, worthy of all Praise.
Yea, unto Allah belong all things in the Skies and on
Lands, and enough is Allah to carry through all affairs. If it
were His will, He could destroy you, O mankind, and create
another race; for He has power this to do. If anyone desires a
reward in this life, in Allah's (gift) is the reward of this life
and of the hereafter; for Allah is He that hears and sees.
O you who believe, stand out firmly for justice as
witnesses to Allah even as against yourselves, or your
parents, or your kin, and whether it be rich or poor; Allah can
best protect both. Follow not the lusts, lest you swerve, and if
you distort or decline to do justice, verily Allah is well
acquainted with all that you do.

Section-26 of Chapter-4 [Verse 136-149]: General

Guidance about the Hypocrites.

O you who believe! Believe in Allah and His Messenger and

the scripture, which He has sent to His Messenger, and the
scripture, which He sent to those before. Any who deny
Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Day
of Judgment has gone far, far astray.
Those who believe then reject faith, then believe and
reject faith, and go on increasing in unbelief—Allah will not
forgive them, nor guide them on the way. To the Hypocrites

510
give the glad tidings that there is for them a grievous
penalty—yea, to those who take Unbelievers as Awliya
(guardians, friends, helpers, and guides) rather than
Believers. Is it honor they seek among them? Nay, all honor
is with Allah.
Already has He sent you Word in the Book that when
you hear the Verses of Allah held in defiance and ridicule,
you are not to sit with them unless they turn to a different
theme; if you did, you would be like them. Surely, Allah will
collect the hypocrites and those who defy faith—all in Hell.
The ones who wait and watch about you; if you do
gain a victory from Allah, they say: "Were we not with you?"
But if the unbelievers gain a success, they say: "Did we not
gain an advantage over you, and did we not guard you from
the Believers?" Allah will judge between you on the Day of
Judgment. And never will Allah grant to the unbelievers a
way over the believers.
The hypocrites, they think they are over-reaching
Allah, but He will over-reach them. And when they stand up
for as salat they stand without earnestness, to be seen of men,
but little do they hold Allah in remembrance, distracted in
mind even in the midst of it, being for neither one group nor
for another—whom Allah leaves straying, never will you find
for him the way.
O you who believe, take not Unbelievers as Awliya
(friends, protectors, helpers and guides) rather than Believers.
Do you wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?
The Hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire; no
helper will you find for them, except for those who repent,
mend, hold fast to Allah, and purify their religion as in
Allah's sight. If so, they will be with the Believers; and soon
will Allah grant to the Believers a reward of immense value.

511
What can Allah gain by your punishment if you are grateful,
and you believe? Nay, it is Allah that recognizes and knows
all things.
Allah loves not that evil should be uttered in public
speech, except where injustice has been done; for Allah is He
who hears and knows all things.
Whether you disclose a good deed, or conceal it, or
cover evil with pardon, verily Allah does blot out and has
power.

Remarks:

The instruction that ‘Allah loves not that evil should

be uttered in public speech, except where injustice
has been done’ is put in the guidance about
hypocrites. So, if a hypocrite is in power, his acts of
injustice may be discussed in public.

Segment 4
A Call to Christians

Section-27 of Chapter-4 [Verse 150-162]: Jews are not

Credible

Those who deny Allah and His Messengers and wish to

separate Allah from His Messengers saying, “We believe in
some but reject others” and wish to take a course midway,
they are in truth unbelievers, and we have prepared for
Unbelievers a humiliating punishment. And those who
believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction
between any of the Messengers we shall soon give their
rewards; and Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

512
 The people of the Book ask you to cause a Book to
descend to them from the sky. Indeed, they asked Moses for
an even greater, for they said, "Show us Allah in public"—so,
struck them the thunderbolt for their wrongdoing.
Then they worshipped the calf even after clear signs
had come to them—even so We forgave them.
And we gave Moses manifest proofs of authority.
And we raised over them the Mount for their
covenant.
And we said: "Enter the gate with humility."
And we commanded them: "Transgress not in the
matter of the Sabbath."
And we took from them a solemn covenant. In that
they broke their covenant, that they rejected the signs of God,
that they slew the Messengers in defiance of right, that they
said: “Our hearts are the wrappings”.
Nay, God hath set the seal on their hearts for their
blasphemy, and little is it they believe.
That they rejected Faith; that they uttered against
Mary a grave false charge; that they said, "We killed Christ
Jesus, the Son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah."
But they killed him not, nor crucified him; but so it
was made to appear to them. And those who differ therein are
full of doubts, with no knowledge, but only conjecture to
follow; for of a surety they killed him not. Nay, Allah raised
him up unto Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
And there is none of the People of the Book but must
believe in him before his death, and on the Day of Judgment
he will be a witness against them.
For the iniquity of the Jews, we made unlawful for
them certain (foods) good and wholesome, which had been

513
lawful for them—in that they hindered many from Allah's
way.
That they took usury though they were forbidden, and
that they devoured men's substance wrongfully.
And we have prepared for those among them who
reject faith a grievous punishment.
But those who are well grounded in knowledge
among them and the Believers, believe in what has been
revealed to you and what was revealed before you, and the
ones who perform as salat, and the ones who give zakat, and
the ones believe in Allah, and in the Last Day—to them shall
We soon give a great reward.

Section-28 of Chapter-4 [Verse 163-170]: Muhammad was

a Real Messenger

We have sent you inspiration as we sent it to Noah and the

Messengers after him; We sent inspiration to Abraham,
Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes; to Jesus, Job, Jonah,
Aaron, and Solomon; and to David We gave the Psalms; of
some Messengers, we have already told you the story; of
others, we have not; and to Moses, Allah spoke direct—
Messengers as bearers of good news as well as of warning in
order that mankind should have no plea against Allah, after
the Messengers. And Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
But, Allah bears witness that what He has sent down
unto you; He has sent it with His knowledge, and the angels
bear witness, and enough is Allah as a witness.
Those who reject Faith and keep off (men) from the
way of Allah, have verily strayed far, far away from the Path.
Those who reject Faith and do wrong, Allah will not forgive

514
them, nor guide them to anyway except the way of Hell to
dwell therein forever; and this to Allah is easy.
O mankind! The Messenger has come to you in truth
from Allah; believe in him; it is better for you, but, if you
reject Faith—to Allah belongs all things in the Skies and on
Lands; and Allah is All–Knowing, All–wise.

Section-29 of Chapter-4 [Verse 171-175]: The Call to

Christians

O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion,

nor say of God aught but the truth. Christ Jesus, the son of
Mary, was a Messenger of God, and His speech—he shined
in Mary—and a ruhh from Him. So, believe in God and His
Messengers. Say not "Trinity", desist, it will be better for
you; for God is One God—Glory be to Him, above having a
son; to Him belong all things in the Skies and on Lands, and
enough is Allah as a Disposer of Affairs.
Christ disdain nor to serve and worship Allah, nor do
the angels those nearest. Those who disdain His worship and
are arrogant He will gather them all together unto Himself to
(answer). But to those who believe and do deeds of
righteousness, He will give their rewards and more out of His
bounty. But those who are disdainful and arrogant, He will
punish with a grievous penalty. And they will not find
besides Allah any protector or helper for themselves.
O mankind, verily there has come to you a convincing
proof from your Lord, and we have sent unto you a light
manifest. Then those who believe in Allah and hold fast to
Him, soon will He admit them to Mercy and Grace from
Himself and guide them to Himself by a Straight Way.

515
 Segment 5
Clearing Doubt

Section-30 of Chapter-4 [Verse 176]: Al-Kalalah

They ask you for a legal decision. Say, Allah directs about
Al-Kalalah. If it is a man that dies leaving a sister but no son,
she shall have half the inheritance. If a woman who left no
son, her brother takes her inheritance. If there are two sisters,
they shall have two-thirds of the inheritance; if there are
brothers and sisters, the male having twice the share of the
female. Thus, does Allah make clear to you lest you err; and
Allah has knowledge of all things.

Remarks:

Prophet (pbuh) did not say the meaning of “Kalalah”.

It was risky for him to explain the Quran, as it can be
understood from the following Verses:

“A Message sent down from the Lord

of the Universes. And if the Apostle
were to invent any sayings in Our
name, we should certainly seize him
by his right hand, and We should
certainly then cut off the artery of his
heart: Nor could any of you withhold
him. [Al Quran 69:43-47]

It is Allah Who is to explain the Quran, as it is

indicated in the following Verses:

516
 “Move not thy tongue concerning the
(Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is
for Us to collect it and to promulgate
it. But when We have promulgated it,
then follow thou its recital. Nay, more,
it is for Us to explain it.”
[Al Quran 75:16-19]

The following Verse dictates the followers to give

thought on the Verses:

“…and We have sent to you the

remembrance (ability of brain to
memorize) that thou may show to
mankind what has been sent down to
them, and that they may give thought.”
[Al Quran 16:44]

The Verses of the Quran were revealed in small parts

basing on the evolving situations. The people acted on
a situation according to the newly revealed Verses.
So, the explanation was not necessary.
If Prophet (pbuh) explained a Verse, the
explanation would be final, and no further explanation
would be accepted after that, whereas the Quran is to
guide till the Day of Doom, and it unfolds itself over
the time and time ahead.
Prophet (pbuh) did not say what “Kalalah”
was? Even if he said, the Hadith is not available at
present.

517
Likely meaning of Kalalah

Islamic Scholars consider Kalalah as a person who

has no father, no son.
“Kalalah” is a derivative of “Iklil”. Iklil means
crown that surrounds the head. In the old times, it
used to be worn by the soldiers in the battle fields.
Therefore, “Kalalah” should mean a law
enforcing agent, such as a policeman. “Kalalah” may
also mean the influential persons of a society, who
has the ability to settle a dispute.
When a part of property is to go to the
stepbrother(s) or to the stepsister(s), the deceased
person’s mother, wife, and daughter(s) of may not
agree, and they may raise dispute. The situation may
become hot during the actual handing over of the
property.
Similar situation may arise in cases of a
husband / wife, getting the property of his / her dead
wife / husband.
In such cases, the Judge, appointed by Islamic
Leadership according to Section-4, should arrange the
presence of Al Kalalah. Al Kalalah ensures peaceful
hand over of the property.

Division of Property

In the following, I have explained relevant portions of

the Verse under discussion (Serial-6 to Serial-9).

518
6. “Allah directs about Al-Kalalah. If it is a man that
dies leaving a sister but no son, she shall have half
the inheritance.”
In this case, as deceased person does not have
a son, the Parents’ Share will be 1/3 or 1/2 [1/3 if the
deceased person has left two or more females
(daughters and wives) and 1/2 if the deceased person
has left only one female]. The sister gets half of the
Parents’ Share (1/2 of 1/3 or 1/2). The rest of Parent’s
Share (1/2 of 1/3 or 1/2) goes to the mother of the
deceased person.

7. “…If a woman, who left no son, her brother takes

her inheritance.”
In this case, the division of property shows
that deceased woman has no son and no daughter. Her
property goes to her brother(s), not to the brother(s)
and sister(s) of her husband.
Other rules apply, such as if she has left
husband, her husband gets 1/2 according to Section-5;
the rest goes to her brother(s).
Here point to notice is that the deceased
woman’s property does not go to her sister.

8. “If there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds

of the inheritance;”
It is a continuation of serial 6 that talked about
one sister. Now, deceased man has two sisters.
In this case, as deceased person does not have
a son, the Parents’ Share will be 1/3 or 1/2 [1/3 if the
deceased person has left two or more females
(daughters and wives) and 1/2 if the deceased person

519
has left only one female]. The sisters get 2/3 of the
Parents’ Share (2/3 of 1/3 or 1/2). The rest of Parent’s
Share (1/3 of 1/3 or 1/2) goes to the mother of the
deceased person.

9. “if there are brothers and sisters, the male having

twice the share of the female.”
It is a continuation of serial 8 above. Here, the
Parents’ Share (2/3 of 1/3 or 1/2) will be divided
among brothers and sisters at the rate of 2:1.

520
Chapter 5 [Al Ma'idah / THE REPAST]
Aim of the Chapter: Living with the People of the Book and
the Policies of Interaction.

Introduction

In Chapter-2 and Chapter-3, the Quran talked about Jews and

Christians. In those Chapters, the discussions were aimed to
instruct the Guard (Al Muttaqin) to protect and expand the
Ummah through struggle and warfare. In this Chapter, the
discussion is focused on interaction. These are policies to
deal with Jews and Christians living in Muslim Territories.
As well as the Chapter instructs Muslims living in their
countries.
The Surah was revealed after the treaty of
Hudaibiyah. After the treaty, Prophet (pbuh) wrote letters to
Arab and Iranian Kings. Thus, Prophet (pbuh) looked
forward to expand the Ummah, and the Surah was revealed.
The Surah confirms that the Torah is still acceptable
to Allah for Jews, and the Gospel is still acceptable to Allah
for Christians. The Chapter calls People of the Books and
Muslims to abide by the laws and compete in a race of
virtues.
The Quran together with the acceptance of old divine
Books highlights the drawbacks of Jews and Christians so
that they accept the last Book. If a Jew or a Christian is
convinced that Muhammad (pbuh) was the last Prophet, and
the Quran is a divine Book, he/she must accept Islam,
otherwise he/she may be considered as a Rejecter of Truth.

521
 “Those who deny God and His Messengers
and wish to separate God from His
Messengers saying, "We believe in some but
reject others" and wish to take a course
midway, they are in truth unbelievers; and we
have prepared for unbelievers a humiliating
punishment.” [Al Quran 4:150-151]

Structure of the Surah

The Surah is divided in four Segments:

The Quran confirms the old divine Books, but in the
cases of food and cleanliness there are differences. These are
discussed in the First Segment. The Segment makes marrying
women from the People of the Book legal. It advises to be
true as a witness if Muslim(s) and Jew(s) / Christian(s) are
involved in a legal case.
Allah knew that many Jews would be living in
Muslim Territories. So, the instructions and policies about
them are given in the Second Segment.
Allah also knew that many Muslim would be living in
Christian countries. So, the Muslims are advised in the Third
Segment.
The Forth Segment concludes the Chapter by
discussing the Salvation of Christians.

522
Flowchart of the Tafsir

Segment 1: General Instructions in respect of the People

of the Book

Section 1 [Verse 1-2]: Maintaining Peace while moving for

Hajj or Umrah
Section 2 [Verse 3-5]: Marrying Woman from People of the
Book
Section 3 [Verse 6-7]: Way to be Clean for Prayer
Section 4 [Verse 8-11]: Stand out firmly as a Just Witness
Section 5 [Verse 12-19]: People of the Book are called to
accept Islam

Segment 2: Policies to deal with the Jews living in Muslim

Territories

Section 6 [Verse 20-26]: A Rebellious People

Section 7 [Verse 27-37]: Punishment of Waging War and
Spreading Mischief
Section 8 [Verse 38-40]: Punishment of Theft
Section 9 [Verse 41-50]: Judge According to the Revelation
Section 10 [Verse 51-63]: Guidance to take Awliya (Friends,
Protectors, Helpers and Guides)
Section 11 [Verse 64-66]: Major Drawbacks of the Jews
Section 12 [Verse 67-68]: Call them to join the Ummah
Section 13 [Verse 69]: A Policy of Merciful Allah
Section 14 [Verse 70-71]: Concluding with the Jews

523
Segment 3: Advice to the Muslims living in Christian
Countries

Section 15 [Verse 72-77]: Major Drawbacks of Christians

Section 16 [Verse 78-86]: Difference between Jews and
Christians
Section 17 [Verse 87-88]: Do not make Lawful Food
Unlawful
Section 18 [Verse 89]: Oath
Section 19 [Verse 90-93]: Intoxication and Gambling
Section 20 [Verse 94-98]: Affiliation to Kabah
Section 21 [Verse 99-100]: Abundance of “Khabiss”
Section 22 [Verse 101-105]: Ask not Question and do not
invent Rituals
Section 23 [Verse 106-108]: Bequest

Segment 4: Conclusion

Section 24 [Verse 109-119]: Salvation of Christians

Tafsir of the Surah

Segment-1
General Instructions in respect of the People of the Book

Section-1 of Chapter-5 [Verse 1-2]: Maintaining Peace

while moving for Hajj or Umrah

O you who believe, fulfill obligations. Lawful unto you are

all four-footed animals with the exceptions named. But
animals of the chase are forbidden when you assume “Ihram”

524
for “Hajj” or “Umrah” (pilgrimage). For Allah does
command according to His will and plan.
O you who believe, violate not the sanctity of the
symbols of Allah, nor of the Sacred Month, nor of the
animals brought for sacrifice, nor the garlands that mark out
such animals, nor the people resorting to the sacred house
seeking of the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But
when you finish the “Ihram” you may hunt and let not the
hatred of some people in shutting you out of the Sacred
Mosque lead you to transgression. Help you one another in
righteousness and piety but help you not one another in sin
and transgression. And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is strict in
punishment.

Remarks:

In the old times, many Christians were living in the

Middle East. Often, the caravans of Muslim Pilgrims
used to move through their communities. A local man
would not like that a wild beast of his territory were
hunted by an outsider. The hunting would cause
hatred and the local people would shut the movement
of the pilgrims through their area. Ultimately, it
would lead Muslims into transgression.
So, hunting animals of the chase is forbidden
after Ihram for the Hajj or Umrah is assumed [It may
be mentioned that Ihram should be assumed form a
mosque close to the pilgrim’s home, as Prophet
(pbuh) assumed it from a mosque near Madinah.]

525
Section-2 of Chapter-5 [Verse 3-5]: Marrying Woman
from People of the Book

Forbidden to you are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine,

and that on which has been invoked the name of other than
Allah; that which has been killed by strangling, or by a
violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by the goring of horns;
that which has been eaten by a wild animal, unless you are
able to slaughter it; that which is sacrificed on stone; also is
the division by raffling with arrows—that is impiety. This
day those who reject faith have given up all hope of your
religion—yet fear them not but fear Me. This day I have
perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon
you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion. But if
any is forced by hunger with no inclination to transgression;
Allah is indeed Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful.

Remarks:

According to above Verses, all animals except swine

are halal for the Muslims. But most of the Muslims
follow Sunnah. It is likely that the People of the
Quraysh Tribe including Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)
had the habit of eating animals suggested in the
Torah— Prophet (pbuh) did not eat reptile offered by
Saifullah Khalid ibne al-Walid.
Though the formal law (Torah) came through
Moses, it is likely that Abraham had similar food
habit from Noah. Probably, the food habit of
Abraham came down to the People of Quraysh
through Ismail.

526
 The Chapter-11 of Leviticus gives the long list
of animals that can be eaten. The Chapter contains 46
Verses. The Verse 1 to the Verse 9 are given below:
1 Yahweh spoke to Moses and Aaron
and said to them,
2 "Speak to the people of Israel and
say: 'Of all the animals on the earth
these are the animals you may eat.
3 You may eat any animal that has
divided hoofs, divided into two parts,
and that also chews the cud.
4 You may not eat: the camel, because
though it chews the cud, it does not
have divided hoofs;
5 the rabbit, because though it chews
the cud, it does not have divided hoofs;
6 the hare, as well;
7 the pig, because though it has
divided hoofs, it does not chew the
cud.
8 You must not eat the meat of such
animals nor their dead bodies; they are
unclean for you.
9 Of all that lives in water you may eat
anything that has fins and scales, and
lives in sea or river.
– Leviticus 11, Holy Bible

Christians know the Laws as cancelled and eat

everything they can, including pork.

527
 Now, the Muslims have got from the Quran,
which meats can be eaten. The blood is declared
forbidden (haram).
The Verses highlight the need of proper
slaughtering which is required for the blood to flow
out from the carcass.
Some Christians kill the animals by the
strangling, or by the violent blow, or by the hitting on
the head, or by the goring of horn or horn-like peg.
The process of killing does not allow the blood to
flow out completely. A Muslim man marrying a
Christian woman should remain careful so that she
slaughters the animal properly, for cooking.

They ask you what is lawful to them? Say: lawful

unto you are things good and pure, and what you have taught
your trained hunting animals in the manner directed to you by
Allah—eat what they catch for you, but pronounce the name
of Allah over it, and fear Allah; for Allah is swift in taking
account.

Remarks:

The part of the Verses, “…what you have taught your

trained hunting animals in the manner directed to you
by Allah…” needs explanation.
I have discussed in Section-8 of Chapter-2 that
the other animals are genetically taught in the eggs or
in their mother’s wombs. They cannot learn after they
are born. So, the Quran has used the above Part of the
Verses to remain true—the Quran is true always.

528
 An animal can be trained in special way to
follow a few commands. This “special way” is “the
manner of training directed to us by Allah”.

This day things good and pure are made lawful unto
you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you
and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful unto you) are chaste
women who are believers, and chaste women from those who
were given scripture—when you give them their due dowers
and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues. If
anyone rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the
Hereafter, he will be in the ranks of those who have lost.

Remarks:

In this Verse, chaste women from People of the Book

(Bible) are made lawful to marry. Now, it is not
desirable that one marries one of them and always
remains in doubt to eat what she cooks. Therefore,
their food is made halal.
This Verse talks about food. If a Jew or a
Christian offers cooked food including cooked meat,
and if it is good and pure in outlook, smell, and test, it
is halal (some Christians eat pork, which is to be
clarified before eating cooked meat).

Section-3 of Chapter-5 [Verse 6-7]: Wudu and

Tayyammum

O you who believe, when you intend to offer As-Salat wash

your faces and your hands to the elbows; rub your heads and
your feet to the ankles.

529
 Remarks:

The procedure of making “Wudu” is described above.

Most Muslims wash feet to the ankles with
water. But the Verse suggests to rub only. So, the
washing with water is not needed to make the wudu.
Moreover, if one wash without touching the
feet, the wudu may remain incomplete (rubbing is a
must).

If you are in the state of Junuban, then purify yourself.

Remarks:

A person is considered in the state of Junuban when

he has completed sexual intercourse with ejaculation.
He has to purify himself by washing with water, as it
is said in the following Verse:

“O you who have believed, do not

approach prayer (salat) while you are
intoxicated, until you know what you
are saying; or in the state of Junuban,
except passing a way, until you have
washed…” [Al Quran 4:43]

The Verses do not order to take bath; it orders to wash

only. Therefore, if he cleans the unclean parts of his
body by washing with water, it should be okay [The
matter is deliberately discussed in Section-11 of
Chapter-4].

530
 He can then make wudu as narrated in the
Verses under discussion and can perform As-Salat.

But, if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you come from

the toilet or you had contact with women and not you find
water then do Tayyammum with clean earth and rub therewith
your faces and hands.

Remarks:

The purifying and wudu are not required if one has

done Tayyammum in one of above situations [The
situations of Tayyammum are deliberately discussed
in Section-11 of Chapter-4].

Allah does not wish to place you in a difficulty, but to make

you clean and to complete His favor to you that you may be
grateful.

Remarks:

The Quran does not mention anything as unclean

substance. Nothing is unclean. If a speedy car
smashes a bit of dirty fluid on the road, which may be
a mixture of water, feces, urine, semen, normal blood,
ministerial blood and alcohol, and if the mixture
spread on a pedestrian’s body thoroughly, he should
not stop going to the mosque; he can go and can pray
without washing his body.
The Quran does not talk about unclean
animals as well. But some remain anxious about dog.
According to the Quran, the swine is haram to eat, but

531
 it is not declared as unclean. Therefore, wearing shoe
made from the skin of swine is okay. The touch of
dog does not break one’s wudu.

And call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you and

His covenant, which He ratified with you, when you said:
"We hear, and we obey". And fear Allah; for Allah knows
well the secrets of your hearts.

Remarks:

There may be questions, such as: What the Verses

means by “…and you find no water…”? How far one
should explore to find it?
The above Verses discourage asking such
question, as the Verses mention: "…you said: We
hear, and we obey".
So, the policy is: hear and obey; do not ask
question.
Jews are intelligent people. So, they asked
questions and got the matter clarified. Followings are
a few lines from the Leviticus 15 (Torah) of Holy
Bible that deal with the matter:
1 Yahweh spoke to Moses and Aaron;
he said,
2 "Speak to the sons of Israel and say
to them:
3 When a man has a discharge from
his body, that discharge makes him
unclean. The rules about his
uncleanness are:

532
Whether his body allows the discharge
to flow or whether it retains it, he is
unclean.
4 Any bed the man lies on and any seat
he sits on shall be unclean.
5 Anyone who touches his bed must
wash his clothing and take a bath and
will be unclean until evening.
6 Anyone who sits on a seat where the
man has sat must wash his clothing
and take a bath and will be unclean
until evening.
7 Anyone who touches the body of a
man so affected must wash his
clothing and take a bath and will be
unclean until evening.
8 If the sick man spits on someone
who is clean, that person must wash
his clothing and take a bath and will be
unclean until evening.
9 Any saddle the sick man travels on
will be unclean.
10 All those who touch any object that
may be under him will be unclean until
evening. Anyone who picks up such an
object must wash his clothing and take
a bath and will be unclean until
evening.
11 All those whom the sick man
touches without washing his hands
must wash their clothing and take a
bath and will be unclean until evening.

533
12 Any clay pot the sick man touches
must be broken and any wooden
utensil must be rinsed.
13 When the man suffering from a
discharge is cured, he must allow
seven days for his purification. He
must wash his clothing and take a bath
in running water and he will be clean.
14 On the eighth day he must take two
turtledoves or two young pigeons and
come before Yahweh at the entrance to
the Tent of Meeting, and give them to
the priest.
15 The priest is to offer a sacrifice for
sin with one of them, and with the
other a burnt offering. So the priest
will perform the rite of atonement
before Yahweh for the man's
discharge.
16 When a man has a seminal
discharge, he must bathe his whole
body with water and he shall be
unclean until evening.
17 Any clothing or leather touched by
a seminal discharge must be washed
and it will be unclean until evening.
18 When a woman has slept with a
man, both of them must take a bath
and they will be unclean until evening.
19 When a woman has a discharge of
blood, and blood flows from her body,
this uncleanness of her monthly

534
periods shall last for seven days.
Anyone who touches her will be
unclean until evening.
20 Any bed she lies on will be
unclean; any seat she sits on will be
unclean.
21 Anyone who touches her bed must
wash his clothing and take a bath and
will be unclean until evening.
22 Anyone who touches any seat she
has sat on must wash his clothing and
take a bath and will be unclean until
evening.
23 If there is anything on the bed or
the chair on which she sat, anyone who
touches it will be unclean until
evening.
24 If a man sleeps with a woman who
is unclean because of her monthly
period, he shall be unclean for seven
days. Any bed he lies on will be
unclean.
25 If a woman has a flow of blood for
several days outside her period, or if
her period is prolonged, during the
time this flow lasts she shall be
unclean as during her monthly periods.
26 Any bed she lies on during the time
this flow lasts will be unclean as
during her monthly period. Any seat
she sits on will be unclean; as it would
be during her monthly periods.

535
27 Anyone who touches them will be
unclean; he must wash his clothing and
take a bath and will be unclean until
evening.
28 When she is cured of her flow, she
will let seven days pass; then she will
be clean.
29 On the eighth day she is to take two
turtledoves or two young pigeons and
bring them to the priest at the entrance
to the Tent of Meeting.
30 With one of them the priest is to
offer a sacrifice for sin and with the
other a burnt offering. This is the way
in which the priest will perform the rite
of atonement over her before Yahweh
for the flow that made her unclean.
31 Make the sons of Israel aware of
everything unclean, lest they die
because of defiling the Tent of my
presence among them.
32 Such is the law concerning a man
with a discharge, anyone made unclean
by a seminal discharge,
33 a woman unclean because of her
monthly periods, a man or a woman
with discharge, a man who sleeps with
an unclean woman."
– Leviticus 15, Holy Bible

536
 Now in the Quran, the easy way is prescribed.
Thanks to Sahabah who did not ask questions. Thanks
to Allah for His favour unto us.
However, if one is not satisfied, one may
follow Torah (Holy Bible) to remain clean. There is
no objection in following the Torah at times. Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh) in one occasion judged according
to the Torah when he ordered for “stoning to death” to
persons that committed illegal sexual acts. The Quran
does not order for “stoning”. It is ordered in Torah as
under:

“then you shall bring them both out to

the gate of that city, and you shall
stone them to death with stones, the
young woman because she did not cry
for help though she was in the city, and
the man because he violated his
neighbor’s wife. So you shall purge the
evil from your midst.”
– Deuteronomy (Torah) 22:24,
Holy Bible

However, there is a doubt about following the

Torah. Muhammad (pbuh) was one among the
Prophets. He could follow any revelation. But, can we
follow being submitted to the Ummah of Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh)? It is likely that we are only to
believe those as divine revelations, but should follow
the Quran only. If something is not there in the Quran,
it is forgiven by Allah.

537
When wudu gets broken / nullified?

To answer: The Quran does not say that wudu can be

broken / nullified.
So, touching, holding, kissing cannot nullify
wudu.
So, smoking, drinking, eating cannot nullify
wudu.
So, the sticking of dirty things, such as urine,
stool, blood, etc., on the body and clothing cannot
nullify wudu.
So, holding or touching dog or swine cannot
nullify wudu.
So, the emission of vomit, blood, pus, sweat,
etc., cannot nullify the wudu.
The unintentional emission of gas, urine, feces
cannot nullify the wudu. But, the intentional emission
of these will mean the answering of nature’s call, and
it will revive the condition of doing wudu. A person
should redo wudu if the condition of doing wudu
arises again. The conditions are as under:
1. If a one loses one’s sense for sleeping or any
other reason, one’s intention to perform the
salat gets lost. If one wants to perform the
salat after gaining the sense, one is to do
wudu.
2. If one has completed the salat and has got
involved in another job so deeply that one has
forgotten about the wudu (his intention of
performing salat is gone)—if one wants to
perform the salat again, one has to do wudu.
3. If one answers the nature’s call.

538
 4. If one goes into the state of Junuban due to
sexual intercourse and ejaculation.

Section-4 of Chapter-5 [Verse 8-11]: Stand out firmly as a

Just Witness

O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah as just

witnesses and let not the enmity and hatred of others make
you avoid justice. Be just, that is next to piety, and fear
Allah; for Allah is well acquainted with all that you do.
To those who believe and do deeds of righteousness,
Allah has promised forgiveness and a great reward. Those
who reject faith and deny our signs will be companions of
Hell-fire.
O you who believe! Call in remembrance the favour
of Allah unto you when certain men formed the design to
stretch out their hands against you, but He held back their
hands from you—so fear Allah; and on Allah let Believers
put their trust.

Remarks:

A Muslim should be a just witness, as the Verses say:

Stand out firmly for Allah as just witnesses and let not
the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid
justice.
They should not be worried about the
conspiracy of Jews and Christians, as the Verses say
that Allah would hold back their hands: O you who
believe! Call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto
you when certain men formed the design to stretch out
their hands against you, but He held back their hands

539
 from you—so fear Allah; and on Allah let believers
put their trust.

Section-5 of Chapter-5 [Verse 12-19]: People of the Book

are called to accept Islam

Allah did aforetime take a covenant from the Children of

Israel. And we appointed twelve captains among them. And
Allah said: "I am with you if you establish As-Salat and give
Zakat, believe in my apostles, honor and assist them, and
loan to Allah a beautiful loan; verily I will wipe out from you
your evils and admit you to Jannaat with rivers flowing from
beneath. But if any of you after this resists faith, he has truly
wandered from the path of rectitude."
But because of their breach of their covenant, We
cursed them and made their hearts grow hard; they change
the words from their places and have abandoned a good part
of the message that was sent to them. And you will not cease
to discover deceit in them, except a few of them. But forgive
them and overlook. Verily, Allah loves those who are kind.
From those too, who call themselves Christians, We
did take a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the
message that was sent them. So, we estranged them with
enmity and hatred between the one and the other to the Day
of Judgment. And soon will Allah show them what it is they
have done.
O people of the Book! There has come to you our
Apostle, revealing to you much that you used to hide in the
Book and passing over much. There has come to you from
Allah a light and a perspicuous Book wherewith Allah guides
all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety,

540
and leads them out of darkness by His will unto the light,
guides them to a path that is straight.
Indeed, those are in blasphemy that say, "Allah is
Christ the son of Mary". Say: "Who then has the least power
against Allah if His will were to destroy Christ the son of
Mary, his mother, and all every one that is on the earth? For
to Allah belong the dominion of the Skies and Lands and all
that is between. He creates what He pleases. For Allah has
power over all things."
The Jews and the Christians say: "We are sons of
Allah and His beloved." Say: "Why then does He punish you
for your sins? Nay, you are but men—of the men He has
created. He forgives whom He pleases, and He punishes
whom He pleases; and to Allah belong the dominion of the
Skies and Lands and all that is between, and unto Him is the
final goal".
O People of the Book! Now has come unto you Our
Apostle making clear unto you after the break in our apostles,
lest you should say, "There came unto us no bringer of glad
tidings and no Warner." But now has come unto you a
bringer of glad tidings and a Warner. And Allah has power
over all things.

Remarks:

In above Verses, Jews and Christians are called to

become Muslims; and four points have been
highlighted as the reasons for becoming Muslims:
1. In the Old Testament, the words have been
shifted from their places, and parts have been
abandoned. And in the New Testament, parts
have been forgotten.

541
 2. It is blasphemous to call Christ Jesus, God.
3. They say, "We are sons of God”. But Allah
does not want to identify humans as His
children.
4. The last Prophet (pbuh) has come with a
complete Book that is enough for three things
described below:
a. Guides all who seek His good pleasure
to ways of peace and safety.
b. Leads them out of darkness by His will
unto the light.
c. Guides them to a path that is straight.

Segment 2
Policies to deal with the Jews living in Muslim Territories

Section-6 of Chapter-5 [Verse 20-26]: A Rebellious People

Remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Call in

remembrance the favor of Allah unto you when He produced
prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He
had not given to any other among the peoples. O my people!
Enter the holy land which Allah has assigned unto you, and
turn not back, for then you will be overthrown to your own
ruin."
They said: "O Moses! In this land are a people of
great strength. Never shall we enter it until they leave it. If
they leave, then shall we enter."
Among God-fearing men were two on whom Allah
had bestowed His grace. They said, "Assault them through
the gate; for when you are in, victory will be yours; and on
Allah put your trust if you have faith."

542
 They said, "O Moses,” while they remain there,
“never shall we be able to enter to the end of time. Go you
and your Lord, and fight you two, while we sit here."
He said: "O my Lord! I have power only over myself
and my brother, so separate us from this rebellious people!"
Allah said: "Therefore will the land be out of their
reach for forty years, in distraction will they wander through
the land, but sorrow you not over these rebellious people."

Remarks:

Jews are an Arab clan but descendants of Noah who

most likely was a blue-eyed man from the area of
Black Sea. Most likely, after the flood, he settled in
Iraq (in the area of Nineveh) where his descendants
flourished. Gradually, many of them moved towards
Babylon.
Nimrod, the King of Babylon, was great
grandson of Noah. During his time, Abraham moved
from Babylon to Canaan. It happened around 1900 to
2300 years before the birth of Christ. Abraham too
was a descendant of Noah.
Later, a grandson of Abraham, Jacob, moved
to Egypt. In course of time, his children became a big
community. Chapter 12 (Surah Yusuf) narrates how
he and his sons settled in Egypt.
Moses brought them out from Egypt around
1300 years before the birth of Christ. But they could
not settle for the reason described in above Verses.
They were a rebellious people. They worshipped the
cow and later denied to fight for the land.

543
 After the death of Moses, they defeated the
opposition under the leadership of Joshua and settled
in Canaan (Palestine). However, they were not
allowed by God to form a state.
More than hundred years passed peacefully,
and they started praying to God for the permission of
forming a state. Around 1000 years before the birth of
Christ, they were allowed to form a state. God put
Saul as the King over them. The country survived for
several hundred years.
Their land was centered by Mighty Empires:
Persian and Medo-Persian Empires in the East,
Assyrian Empire in the North, Greek / Roman
Empires in the west, and Egyptian Empire in the
South. The end result of statehood was: 10 Tribes
lost, 2 Tribes survived hiding among the people of
other races. As the time passed, they became hopeless
of having a state.
From flimsy historical references, it reveals
that Moses settled some Jews in Madinah. Obviously,
Moses wanted them to receive the Last Prophet
(pbuh). But when the Last Prophet (pbuh) came after
about 1800 years, many of them opposed him. So,
they were evicted from Madinah. About eight
hundred of them were killed in the process of
eviction. For one more time they toppled the plan of
Moses.
However, Jews are Children of Abraham and a
nation of many Prophets. Allah often forgives them
and uses them even in their negative drive. Due to the
presence of Jews, the Arabs of Madinah knew that the
Last Prophet (pbuh) would come to their city. So, the

544
Arabs of Madinah were proactive to receive him. In
addition, they had idea about monotheistic religion.
And the Verses related to the People of the Book
could be revealed in practical scenario. Finally, the
eviction of Jews strengthened new Muslim Ummah
economically and politically.
Their Promised Land extends from the Nile to
the Euphrates. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) instructed,
not to allow them in Arabian Peninsula that extends
up to the line joining the tip of Red Sea and the tip of
Persian Gulf. Therefore, they are supposed to live in
the Promised Land, excluding Arabian Peninsula,
without making a State or Government.
Many of them were living in Arab countries
safely for hundreds of years. The Quran talks about
the Jews so extensively that a Muslim knows them
more than he knows his neighboring Tribes. It creates
a kind of bondage in subconscious mind. A Muslim
may look at a Jew with doubtful eyes, but never
attacks a Jew until he is physically attacked.
In 19th Century, the Jews had no state. Some
of them were pursuing to establish a homeland around
Jerusalem, but Ottoman Sultan did not allow them.
During the First World War, the Ottomans lost the
Arab lands to Britain and France. They identified
Palestine as the land of Jews.
But, Jews were reluctant to come in the barren
land—most of them were living in the rich cities of
Europe for hundreds of years.
During the Second World War, Hitler evicted
them from Europe, and they began to come into
Palestine in large groups. Muslims welcomed them

545
 initially, but, as the crises began, several Arab Chiefs
escaped from Palestine. Many Muslims were evicted.
Many Jews settled is Muslim-Lands instead of
settling in unclaimed and purchased land.
They maintained low intensity rivalry by pet
oppositions to keep the migration of Arabs alive.
Finally, confused Autocratic Leaders of Egypt and
Syria made the people of Palestine helpless by getting
defeated in the wars.
However, the Jews are supposed to live in the
Middle East (except in Arabian Peninsula) and many
of them are living there for hundreds of years.
Therefore, the policies about them are given in this
Part.

Section-7 of Chapter-5 [Verse 27-37]: Punishment of

Waging War and Spreading Mischief

Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam.
Behold! They each presented a sacrifice. It was accepted
from one, but not from the other. The latter said, "Be sure I
will slay you". "Surely," said the former, "Allah does accept
of the sacrifice of those who are righteous. If you do stretch
your hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch
my hand against you to slay you; for I do fear Allah, the
Cherisher of the universes. For me, I intend to let you draw
on yourself my sin as well as yours; for you will be among
the companions of the fire, and that is the reward of those
who do wrong."
The soul (nafs) of the other led him to the murder of
his brother—he murdered him and became one of the lost
ones.

546
 Then Allah sent a raven, who scratched the ground to
show him how to hide the dead body of his brother. "Woe is
me!" said he, "Was I not even able to be as this raven and to
hide the dead body of my brother?" Then he became full of
regrets.
On that account, We ordained for the Children of
Israel that if any one slew a person, unless it be for murder or
for spreading mischief in the land, it would be as if he slew
the whole mankind; and if any one saved a life, it would be as
if he saved the life of the whole mankind. Then, although
there came to them our apostles with clear signs, yet, even
after that many of them continued to commit excesses in the
land.
The recompense of those who wage war against Allah
and His Apostle, and do mischief in the land is execution, or
crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite
sides, or exile from the land—that is their disgrace in this
world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter,
except for those who repent before they fall into your power;
in that case, know that Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful.
O you who believe! Do your duty to Allah, seek the
means of approach unto Him and strive in His cause that you
may prosper.
As to those who reject Faith, if they had everything
on earth and twice repeated to give as ransom for the penalty
of the Day of Judgment, it would never be accepted of them;
theirs would be a grievous penalty. Their wish will be to get
out of the Fire, but never will they get out from there—their
penalty will be one that endures.

547
 Remarks:

Jews have reasons to be jealous of Muslims. Their

sacrifice on the Temple Mount is stopped, but
Muslim’s sacrifice thousands of camels and goats in
every Hajj. Muslims sacrifice themselves as well, in
the Jihad. Each Muslim is ready to die in the cause of
Allah like Ismail was ready to be sacrificed.
But the Jews are not to compete positively.
Many of them conspire, spread mischief in the land,
and wage war.
If Jews living in a Muslim Territory wage war
against Muslims or spread mischief in the land, their
punishment will be, as said in the above Verses:
execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands
and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land.
It may be mentioned that these punishments
are not applicable to the Hypocrites acting against
Islamic Leadership. The Punishment of Hypocrites is
said in Section-19 of Chapter-4.
If the Highest Islamic Leadership identifies
the Hypocrites and declares war against them, they
can be killed wherever they may be found. After the
war is over (when Islamic Leadership has ceased the
war), there is no punishment for the hypocrisy.

Section-8 of Chapter-5 [Verse 38-40]: Punishment of Theft

As to the thief, male or female, cut off his or her hands—a

punishment by way of example from Allah for their crime;
and Allah is Exalted in Power. But, if the thief repents after
his crime and amends his conduct, Allah turns to him in

548
forgiveness; for Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful. Know
you not that to Allah belongs the dominion of the Skies and
Lands? He punishes whom He pleases, and He forgives
whom He pleases; and Allah has power over all things.

Remarks:

There is a reason for which “Punishment of Theft” is

discussed here:
The Chapter gives policies for the People of
the Book living in Muslim Territories. And in the next
Section, the People of the Book are permitted to
follow the Torah in their Judgments. Thus, they are
allowed to establish their Courts in the Muslim
Territories.
Before giving the permission, the Law of
Theft is given, which means that in case of a theft, the
punishment of this Section will be applicable to the
People of the Book as well.
Otherwise, there would be grave disparity: a
Muslim committing theft would lose his hand, and a
Jew committing theft would not lose, while both were
living in the same land. It may be mentioned that the
Torah does not order for the cutting off of the hands:

“A thief must certainly make

restitution, but if he has nothing, he
must be sold to pay for his theft.”
- Exodus 22:3

549
 “...He must return what he has stolen
...He must make restitution in full and
add a fifth of the value of it...”
- Leviticus 6:4

A Judge may not punish for stealing if he is

convinced that the thief has repented and would not
steal again, as the Verses say: “But, if the thief
repents after his crime and amends his conduct, Allah
turns to him in forgiveness; for Allah is Oft–forgiving,
Most Merciful.” Here, the thief is repenting after his
crime- not after his punishment. So, if the thief is
repenting and the Judge is convinced that the thief is
repenting genuinely, he should presume that God has
forgiven, and he cannot proclaim the punishment.
But, if the thief steals again later, there is no
reason for the Judge to think that the thief really
repents, and he should proclaim the punishment.
The Verses do not say, from where the hand is
to be cut. It should be decided by the Judge according
to the graveness of the offence. He may order to cut
from the tip of a finger, or from the wrist, or from the
elbow, or from where he feels justified.
But Muslims follow Sunnah and cut the hands
from the wrists in all cases, which should not be done,
because we do not elaborately know the case dealt by
the Prophet (pbuh). May be, the thief did not repent,
or the Prophet (pbuh) was not convinced that the thief
would not do the same crime again (genuine
repentance stops a person from doing the same crime
again). So, the Quran is to be followed, not the

550
 Sunnah. The Quran gives enough flexibility to the
Judges in respect of the punishment.

Section-9 of Chapter-5 [Verse 41-50]: Judge According to

the Revelation

O Apostle! Let not those who hurry to fall into disbelief

grieve you—among those who say, "we believe," with their
lips, but whose hearts have no faith (Hypocrites).
And of the Jews are men who listen much and eagerly
to lies—will listen to others who have never come to you.
They change the words from their times and places. They
say, "If you are given this, take it, but if not, beware!"
And whomsoever Allah wants to put in al-fitna, you
can do nothing for him against Allah. For such, it is not
Allah's will to purify their hearts. For them, there is disgrace
in this world and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment.
Listen to falsehood to devour anything forbidden. If
they do come to you, either judge between them, or decline to
interfere. If you decline, they cannot hurt you in the least. If
you judge, judge in equity between them; for Allah loves
those who judge in equity.
But why do they come to you for decision when they
have law before them; therein is the command of Allah—yet,
even after that they would turn away; for they are not People
of Faith. It was We who revealed the law; therein was
guidance and light; by its standard have been judged the Jews
by the Prophets who bowed to Allah's will, by the Rabbis and
the Doctors of Law; for to them was entrusted the protection
of Allah's Book and they were witnesses thereto.

551
 Therefore, fear not men, but fear me; and sell not my
Verses for a miserable price. And whosoever does not judge
by what Allah has revealed such are the Disbelievers.
We ordained therein for them: life for life, eye for
eye, nose for nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds
equal for equal; but if any one remits the retaliation by way
of charity, it is an act of atonement for himself. And if any
fail to judge by what Allah has revealed, they are Wrongdoer.

Remarks:

Jews should judge by the laws revealed to them.

In the Muslim territories, they may have
separate courts to Judge according to the Torah.
Hazrat Omar allowed the Jews to have separate Court
in Jerusalem.

And in their footsteps, We sent Jesus, the Son of

Mary, confirming the Law (Torah) that had come before him.
We sent him the Gospel; therein was guidance and light, and
confirmation of the Law (Torah) that had come before him—
a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah. Let
the People of the Gospel judge by what Allah has revealed
therein. If any do fail to judge by what Allah has revealed,
they are those who rebel.

Remarks:

Christians should judge according to the Gospel and

Torah. So, the Christians living in Muslim Territories
may have their own Courts.

552
 To you We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the
scripture that came before it, and guarding it in safety. So,
judge between them by what Allah has revealed and follow
not their vain desires diverging from the truth that have come
to you.
To each among you we have prescribed a law and an
open way. If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a
single people—but to test you in what He has given you. So,
strive as in a race in all virtues; the goal of you all is to Allah;
it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which
you dispute.
And this: Judge you between them by what Allah has
revealed and follow not their vain desires, but beware of
them, lest they beguile you from any of that which Allah has
sent down to you. And if they turn away, be assured that for
some of their crime, it is Allah's purpose to punish them; and
truly most men are rebellious.
Do they then seek judgment of ignorance? And who
is better in judgment than Allah for a people who have firm
faith.

Section-10 of Chapter-5 [Verse 51-63]: Guidance to take

Awliya (Friends, Protectors, Helpers and Guides)

O you who believe, take not the Jews and the Christians as
awliya—they are but awliya to each other. And he among
you that turns to them is of them. Verily, Allah guides not a
people unjust. Those in whose hearts are a disease you see
how eagerly they run about among them, saying: "We do fear
lest a change of fortune bring us disaster." Ah! Perhaps Allah
will give victory or a decision according to His will. Then
will they repent of the thoughts, which they secretly harbored

553
in their hearts. And those who believe will say: "Are these
the men who swore their strongest oaths by Allah that they
were with you?" All that they do will be in vain, and they
will fall into ruin.
O you who believe, if any from among you turn back
from his Faith, soon will Allah produce a people whom He
will love as they will love Him—lowly with the believers,
mighty against the rejecters, fighting in the way of Allah, and
never fear of the blame of the blamers; that is the grace of
Allah, which He will bestow on whom He pleases. And Allah
encompasses all, and He knows all things.
Your wali (a friend, protector, helper and guide) is
Allah, His Apostle, and the Believers those who perform As-
Salat and give Zakat, and they bow down humbly. As to
those who turn to Allah, His Apostle, and the Believers; it is
the fellowship of Allah that must certainly triumph.
O you who believe, take not as awliya those who take
your religion for a mockery or sport, whether among those
who received the scripture before you or among those who
reject faith, but fear you Allah if you have faith. When you
proclaim your call to prayer, they take it as mockery and
sport; that is because they are a people without
understanding.
Say: "O people of the Book! Do you disapprove of us
for no other reason than that we believe in Allah and the
revelation that has come to us and that which came before,
and that most of you are rebellious and disobedient?" Say,
"Shall I point out to you something much worse than this
regarding the recompense from Allah—those who incurred
the curse of Allah and His wrath, those of whom He
transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped

554
Taghut (Power); such are worse in rank and far more astray
from the even path!"
When they come to you, they say: "We believe," but
in fact, they enter with a mind against Faith, and they go out
with the same; but Allah knows fully all that they hide.
And you see many of them hurrying toward sin and
transgression and eating illegal things. Evil indeed are the
things that they do. Why do not the Rabbis and the Doctors
of Law forbid them from their uttering sinful words and
eating things forbidden? Evil indeed are their works.

Section-11 of Chapter-5 [Verse 64-66]: Major Drawbacks

of Jews

The Jews say: "Allah's hand is tied up." Be their hands tied
up, and be they accursed for what they utter. Nay, both His
hands are widely outstretched. He gives and spends as He
pleases. But the revelation that come to you from Allah
increases in most of them their obstinate rebellion and
blasphemy. Among them we have placed enmity and hatred
till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of
war, Allah does extinguish it. And they strive to do mischief
on earth; and Allah loves not those who do mischief.
If only the People of the Book had believed and been
righteous, We should indeed have blotted out their iniquities
and admitted them to Jannaati-Naimi. If only they had stood
fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelation that was
sent to them from their Lord, they would have enjoyed
happiness from every side. There is from among them a party
on the right course, but many of them follow a course that is
evil.

555
Section-12 of Chapter-5 [Verse 67-68]: Call them to join
the Ummah

O Apostle! Proclaim the (message), which has been sent to

you from your Lord. If you did not, you would not have
fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And Allah will defend
you from men. Verily, Allah guides not those who reject
Faith.
Say: "O People of the Book, you have no ground to
stand upon unless you stand fast by the Law, the Gospel, and
all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord."
Verily, that which has been sent down to you from your Lord
increases in most of them obstinate rebellion and disbelief.
But sorrow you not over people without Faith.

Remarks:

Prophet (pbuh) was instructed through above Verses

to preach among People of the Book as well, to fulfill
the Prophetic Mission.

Section-13 of Chapter-5 [Verse 69]: A Policy of Merciful

Allah

Those who believe (in the Qur'an), those who follow the
Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, and the Christians—any
who believe in Allah and the Last Day and work
righteousness, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

556
 Remarks:

For selecting the people for paradise (Jannaat) this is

the basic policy of Allah: “…any who believe in Allah
and the Last Day and work righteousness, on them
shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.”

Section-14 of Chapter-5 [Verse 70-71]: Concluding with

the Jews

We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them

apostles. Every time there came to them an apostle—with
what they themselves desired not—some they called
impostors, and some they slay. They thought there would be
no trial, so they became blind and deaf. Yet Allah turned to
them, yet again many of them became blind and deaf. But
Allah sees well all that they do.

Segment-3
Advice to the Muslims living in Christian Countries

Christianity is spread in many nations of the world. Many

Muslims live in their countries. Following Verses make the
Muslims aware of their condition and instruct accordingly.

Section-15 of Chapter-5 [Verse 72-77]: Major Drawbacks

of Christians

They do blaspheme who say: "Allah is Christ (Messiah)." But

said Christ: "O Children of Israel worship Allah, my Lord
and your Lord; whoever joins other gods with Allah, Allah

557
will forbid him the Jannaat, and the Fire will be his abode.
For the wrongdoers, there will be no one to help."
They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in
a Trinity; for there is no Allah except one Allah. If they desist
not from their word, verily a grievous penalty will befall the
blasphemers among them. Why turn they not to Allah and
seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.
Christ, the son of Mary, was no more than an apostle;
many were the apostles that passed away before him. His
mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their
food. See how Allah does make His signs clear to them; yet
see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!
Say: "Will you worship besides Allah something,
which has no power either to harm or benefit you? But Allah!
He it is that hears and knows all things."
Say: "O people of the Book, exceed not in your
religion the bounds trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow
the vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,
who misled many and strayed from the even way.

Remarks:

Christians call Jesus God. And some of them believe

in the Trinity. It makes their Faith imperfect.
Anybody who has something to worship beside Allah
is heading to hell.

558
Section-16 of Chapter-5 [Verse 78-86]: Difference between
Jews and Christians

Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were

cursed by the tongue of David and Jesus, son of Mary. That
was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing
beyond bounds. They used not to forbid one another from Al-
Munkar (wrong-doing / evil-doing / disbelief / polytheism /
sins), which they committed. Vile indeed was what they used
to do.
You see many of them turning in friendship to the
unbelievers. Evil indeed is that which their souls have sent
forward before them. For that Allah's wrath fell upon them,
and in torment they will abide. If only they had believed in
Allah, in the Apostle, and in what have been revealed to him,
never would they have taken them for friends and protectors.
But most of them are rebellious wrongdoers.
Strongest among men in enmity to the Believers you
will find the Jews and Pagans, and nearest among them in
love to the Believers you will find those who say, "We are
Christians" because among these are men devoted to learning
and men who have renounced the world, and they are not
arrogant. And when they listen to the revelation received by
the Apostle, you will see their eyes overflowing with tears;
for they recognize the truth. They pray: "Our Lord, we
believe; write us down among the witnesses. And why should
we not believe in Allah and the truth, which has come to us?
And we wish that our Lord to admit us to the company of the
righteous?" So, because of what they said, Allah rewarded
them with Jannaat with rivers flowing from underneath; their
eternal home. Such is the recompense of those who does

559
good. But those who reject Faith and belie our Verses, they
shall be companions of Hell-fire.

Section-17 of Chapter-5 [Verse 87-88]: Do not make

Lawful Food Unlawful

O you who believe make not unlawful the good things, which
Allah has made lawful for you, but commit no excess; for
Allah loves not those given to excess. Eat of the things,
which Allah has provided for you, lawful and good; but fear
Allah, in Whom you believe.

Remarks:

A Muslim, living in a Christian country, should not

show abhorrence to their food. All animals except
swine are Halal for Muslims.

Section-18 of Chapter-5 [Verse 89]: Oath

Allah will not call you to account for what is futile in your
oaths, but He will call you to account for your deliberate
oaths—for expiation feed ten indigent persons on a scale of
the average for the food of your families, or clothe them, or
give a slave his freedom. If that is beyond your means, fast
for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths you have
sworn. But keep to your oaths. Thus, does Allah make clear
to you His signs that you may be grateful.

560
 Remarks:

The oath that has been sworn should be followed

through, even if it favors a Christian Individual,
Organization, or Country. If one fails to keep the oath,
one needs to pay the expiation as described above.

Section-19 of Chapter-5 [Verse 90-93]: Intoxication and

Gambling

O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, stones and

arrows are an abomination of Satan's handwork; eschew such
that you may prosper. Satan's plan is to excite enmity and
hatred between you with intoxicants and gambling and hinder
you from the remembrance of Allah and from prayer; will
you not then abstain?

Remarks:

The Christian countries are full of bars and casinos. A

Muslim, living in a Christian country, should not
involve himself in drinking and gambling.
People of Madinah left drinking after the
revelation of above Verses. However, wine is not
declared haram in the Verses; it is declared forbidden.
The prohibition was brought about through
stages. Initially, limited restrictions were imposed
through the following Verses:

561
 “O ye who believe, approach not
prayers with a mind befogged, until ye
can understand all that ye say…”
[Al Quran 4:43]

“They ask thee concerning wine and

gambling. Say: "In them is great harm,
and some profit for men, but the harm
is greater than the profit…”
[Al Quran 2:219]

Therefore, a new Muslim, having the habit of

drinking wine from beforehand, may leave drinking in
stages over a period of even several years. A bottle of
bear, having 3 to 5 percent alcohol, or a little quantity
of wine does not intoxicate a person to a level that he
fails to understand what he is saying. The new
Muslim can pray even after drinking such quantities
of intoxicants.

Obey Allah and obey the Apostle, and beware; if you

do turn back, know you that it is Our Apostle's duty to
proclaim in the clearest manner.

Remarks:

The Sahabah were busy to establish Islam. They were

memorizing the Quran and performing the salat
regularly. It was likely that the Prophet (pbuh) had
been hoping for the Verses that would prohibit the
drinking of wine—so that one, being drunk, does not
spoil time.

562
 Hence, the above Verses reminded to obey the
Prophet (pbuh) as well.
If a Prophet forbids eating something, it
becomes haram for the followers. The Sahabah left
drinking then and there.

Not on those who believe and do the good deeds any

sin for what they ate when that they fear and they believe and
they do good deeds; then they fear and believe; then they fear
and do good. And Allah loves the good-doers.

Remarks:

A new Muslim, who had the habit of drinking wine

from beforehand, should try to his best to avoid it.
However, if he drinks, there is no sin, according to the
above Verses, when he fears Allah, believes and does
good deeds.
If he drinks again, he should again fear Allah
and believe.
If he drinks once again, he should again fear
Allah and do good deeds.
Moreover, if Allah forgives a sin thrice for the
repentance, He forgives the sin forever: “…Allah
says, this of My servants is doing the same sin again
and again, and asking for My forgiveness again and
again; I forgive him this sin forever” (or words to
that effect) - Hadithe-Qudsi. Allah forgives because
He likes the servant, repenting.
However, the servant does not know, whether
Allah has accepted his repentance or not. So, if a

563
 believing good-doer drinks, he should fear Allah and
should continue believing and doing good deeds.
To conclude, one should train one’s child in
the way of Islam so that he never drinks a drop of
alcohol, because it is seriously forbidden in the
Verses under discussion. A Muslim by born should
never drink.

Section-20 of Chapter-5 [Verse 94-98]: Affiliation to

Kabah

O you who believe, Allah will certainly make a trial of you

with something in the game that is well within the reach of
your hands and your lances that Allah may test him who fears
Him unseen—any who transgresses thereafter will have a
grievous penalty.
O you who believe, kill not game while you are in a
state of Ihram. If any of you does so intentionally, the
compensation is an offering brought to the Kabah of a
domestic animal equivalent to the one he killed, as adjudged
by two just men among you; or for expiration, he should feed
poor persons or its equivalent in fasts that he may taste of the
penalty of his deed. Allah forgives what is past; for
repetition, Allah will exact from him the penalty; for Allah is
Exalted, and Lord of Retribution.
Lawful to you is the pursuit of water-game and its use
for food for the benefit of yourselves and those who travel,
but forbidden is the pursuit of land-game as long as you are
in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim garb; and fear Allah, to
Whom you shall be gathered back.
Allah made the Kabah the Sacred House, an asylum
of security for men, as also the Sacred Months, the animals

564
for offerings, and the garlands that mark them that you may
know that Allah has knowledge of what is in the Skies and on
Lands, and that Allah is well acquainted with all things.
Know you that Allah is strict in punishment and that Allah is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Remarks:

Wherever a Muslim may be, in Alaska or Australia,

he should visit Kabah at least once in his lifetime. The
Kabah is spiritual center of the Muslim Ummah. One,
moving to Kabah, should not hunt the land animals; it
would disturb the locals and would grow hatred and
enmity. But one may hunt water-animals.

Section-21 of Chapter-5 [Verse 99-100]: Abundance of

Khabiss

The duty of Apostle is nothing but to convey, but Allah

knows all that you reveal and you conceal. Say, "Not equal
are Khabiss (evil person, thing, deed, belief, etc.) and al-
Tayyib (good person, thing, deed, belief, etc.) even though
the abundance of Khabiss may please you. So, fear Allah, O
you that understand, in order that you may prosper.”

Remarks:

There are many things that look good, but are Khabiss
in reality. A dazzling city, praised by all, may be full
of Khabiss.
Abundance of the Khabiss may please one, but
one should not forget that in the real life the Khabiss

565
 is not better than the Tayyib that may even look poor
and humble.

Section-22 of Chapter-5 [Verse 101-105]: Ask not Question

and do not invent Rituals

O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which if

made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if you ask
about things when the Qur'an is being revealed, they will be
made plain to you. Allah has forgiven that; for Allah is Oft–
forgiving, Most Forbearing. Some people before you did ask
such questions, and on that account lost their faith.

Remarks:

In this respect, one may remember the story of the

cow narrated in Chapter-2. The Jews could sacrifice
any cow, but they asked questions about its qualities,
for which the cow became rare. They had to find out
the cow, buy it with a high price, and had to sacrifice.
Muslims are advised not to ask questions—if
something is not mentioned in the Quran, Allah has
forgiven that.

It was not Allah who instituted a slit-ear she-camel or

a she-camel let loose for free pasture, or idol sacrifices for
twin-births in animals, or stallion-camels freed from work. It
is blasphemers who invent a lie against Allah, but most of
them lack wisdom.
When it is said to them: "Come to what Allah has
revealed; come to the Apostle." They say: "Enough for us are
the ways we found our fathers following." What! Even

566
though their fathers were void of knowledge and guidance? O
you who believe, guard your own souls. If you follow
guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who stray. The
goal of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the
truth of all that you do.

Section-23 of Chapter-5 [Verse 106-108]: Bequest

O you who believe, when death approaches any of you, (take)

witnesses among yourselves when making bequests two just
men of your own, or others from outside if you are in journey
through the earth and the chance of death befalls you. If you
doubt, detain them both after prayer, and let them both swear
by Allah: "We wish not in this for any worldly gain, even
though the (beneficiary) be our near relation; we shall hide
not the evidence before Allah; if we do, then indeed the sin
be upon us."
But, if it gets known that these two were guilty of the
sin, let two others stand forth in their places—nearest in kin
from among those who claim a lawful right. Let them swear
by Allah: "We affirm that our witness is truer than that of
those two, and that we have not trespassed, for then indeed
we should be of the wrong-doers."
That should make it closer that their testimony would
be in its true shape, or else they would fear that (other) oaths
would be admitted after their oaths. And fear Allah and
listen. And Allah guides not a people who are “Al-Fasiqun”
(rebellious, disobedient, and defaulters).

567
 Remarks:

In Section-5 of Chapter-4, the Quran gives Rules of

Inheritance where shares of son, daughter, wife and
parents are mentioned. If a Muslim is living in a land
that runs on Islamic Laws, bequest is not necessary.
But, if one is living in a land, which is not being ruled
by Islamic Laws, then making bequest may be
necessary. The bequest should be according to the
guidance of the Quran, as stated in Section-5 of
Chapter-4; otherwise it might be sinful because the
person is not establishing Islam in his family, in this
aspect. However, one can deviate by reasonable
amount. It means that a poor son can be given more
than a rich son.

Segment 4
Conclusion

Section-24 of Chapter-5 [Verse 109-119]: Salvation of

Christians

One day Allah will gather the apostles together, and ask:
"What was the response you received?" They will say, "We
have no knowledge; it is You Who know in full all that is
hidden."
Then Allah will say, "O Jesus the son of Mary!
Recount My favour to you and to thy mother. Behold! I
strengthened you with Holy Soul (Ruhul-Quddus) so that you
did speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold!
I taught you the Book and wisdom, the Law and the Gospel.
And behold, you make out of clay as it were the figure of a
568
bird by My leave, and you breathe into it, and it becomes a
bird by My leave; and you heal those born blind and the
lepers by My leave; and behold, you bring forth the dead by
My leave.
And behold! I did restrain the Children of Israel from
you when you did show them the clear Signs and the
unbelievers among them said, "This is nothing but evident
magic”.
And behold! I inspired the disciples to have faith in
Me and Mine Apostle. They said, "We have faith and bear
witness that we bow to Allah as Muslims".
Behold! The disciples said, "O Jesus the son of Mary!
Can your Lord send down to us a table spread (with food)
from heaven?"
Jesus said, "Fear Allah, if you have faith." They said,
"We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our hearts and to
know that you have indeed told us the truth, and that we
ourselves may be witnesses to the miracle."
Jesus the son of Mary said, "O Allah our Lord! Send
us from heaven a table set that there may be for us—for the
first and the last of us—a solemn festival and a sign from
you; and provide for our sustenance, for you are the best
Sustainer."
Allah said, "I will send it down unto you. But if any
of you after that resist faith, I will punish him with a penalty
such as I have not inflicted on any one among all the
peoples."
And behold! Allah will say: "O Jesus the son of
Mary! Did you say unto men, worship me and my mother as
gods, in derogation of Allah?"
He will say: "Glory to You, never could I say what I
had no right. Had I said such a thing, you would indeed have

569
known it. You know what is in my heart though I do not
know what is in Yours. Truly, You, only You are the All-
Knower of all that is hidden. Never I said to them aught
except what You did command me to say to wit, “Worship
Allah, my Lord and your Lord,” and I was a witness over
them while I dwelt among them; when You did take me up,
You was the Watcher over them, and You are a witness to all
things. If You do punish them, they are Your servant; if You
do forgive them, You are the Exalted in power, the Wise."
Allah will say: "This is a day on which the truthful
will profit from their truth; theirs are gardens with rivers
flowing from beneath—their eternal Home. Allah is well-
pleased with them, and they with Allah. That is the great
salvation. To Allah does belong the dominion of the Skies
and Lands and all that are therein, and it is He Who has
power over all things.

Remarks:

Above Verses prove that Jesus will not disown people

who worship him and his mother as God/gods. Jesus
will request for their Salvation saying: "If You do
punish them, they are Your servant; if You do forgive
them, You are the Exalted in power, the Wise."
Allah may or may not forgive—it is not
clarified in above Verses.
Therefore, it is not justified to say that the
Catholics and that have similar Faiths are not
followers of original Jesus—they are followers of
Jesus, the son of Marry, but have deviated from the
correct teachings.

570
571
Chapter 6 [Al An'am THE CATTLE]
Aim of the Chapter: To highlight the Furqan’s Way of
Preaching Islam

Introduction

The Chapter narrates why we need guidance—we have

another determined term. And once the Message has come, if
the people will not accept it, they may face destruction, like
some races of the old.
The Chapter teaches the way of preaching Islam
through struggle and warfare. It talks about Taboo and
Wrongful Sacrifices with which wrongful leaders and so
called priestly leaders delude people from the right path.
Thus, it highlights the need to remove the Taghuts (Powers)
through physical fighting so that people can leave the wrong
paths safely and peacefully.
Throughout the Surah, there are Verses that acquaint
us with Allah.

Structure of the Surah

The Surah is divided in four Segments:

The First Segment highlights the importance of the
afterlife.
The Second Segment discusses the preaching strategy
and gives the guidance.
The Third Segment talks about the people that counter
the preaching.

572
 The Fourth Chapter highlights Islam as the religion
that was preached by the Prophets of all times. It calls People
of the Book to follow.
The Segments and Sections are given below:

Flowchart of the Tafsir

Segment 1: The Universe has another Determined Term

Section 1 [Verse 1-4]: Another Determined Term

Segment 2: The Preaching Strategy of the Furqan

Section 2 [Verse 5-6]: Deriving Lessons from the Previous

Generations
Section 3 [Verse 7-9]: The Miracle does not work in real
sense. Learn through Observations and Analyses.
The Environment of Test is to be Maintained
Section 4 [Verse 10-19]: The Call of Truth and the Stand of
Prophet (pbuh)
Section 5 [Verse 20-32]: Kinds of people Prophet (pbuh) was
Confronting
Section 6 [Verse 33-37]: Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was not
given with any Miraculous Power / Sign
Section 7 [Verse 38-47]: Calamities, sufferings, and
adversities do not soften a People
Section 8 [Verse 48-58]: Obligations of Prophet (pbuh) and
Suggested Standpoints
Section 9 [Verse 59]: Fate and the Computer of Creations
(CC) - Main Discussion
Section 10 [Verse 60-67]: Human Soul (Main Discussion)

573
Section 11 [Verse 68-70]: Negative discussion about the
Verses
Section 12 [Verse 71-73]: Allah's Guidance is the Guidance
Section 13 [Verse 74-94]: Home of Ummah and the Mother
of Cities (Main Discussion)
Section 14 [Verse 95-106]: Who is Allah
Section 15 [Verse 107-114]: Concluding Segment-2

Segment 3: The people that counter the preaching of

Islam; their ways and counter-measures

Section 16 [Verse 115-122]: A Check to the Wicked Leaders

Section 17 [Verse 123-135]: Wicked Leader and Possession
by Satan Jinns
Section 18 [Verse 136-145]: Taboo, Wrongful Sacrifice, and
Halal Food

Segment 4: Islam is the Religion of Abraham

Section 19 [Verse 146-147]: Difference of the Quran in

respect of Halal Food
Section 20 [Verse 148-149]: Difference in the Idea of
Determinism
Section 21 [Verse 150-153]: In basic matters the Quran is
like the Holy Bible
Section 22 [Verse 154-157]: The Quran is a clear and
Independent Book.
Section 23 [Verse 158-164]: Those that divide the Religion
Section 24 [Verse 165]: Some people are given more just to
Test.

574
 Tafsir of the Surah
Segment-1
The Universe has another Determined Term

Section-1 of Chapter-6 [Verse 1-4]: Another Determined

Term

Praise be to Allah Who created the “Skies and Lands” (this

Universe) and made the Darkness and the Light. Yet those
who reject Faith hold as equal with their Guardian-Lord.

Remarks:

One needs to know the Olber’s Paradox to understand

the above Verses in full.
The stars are grouped into galaxies. The
universe contains over hundred seventy billion
galaxies.
All stars emit light. The light has no
destruction. So, the light of every star should come to
the Earth at some time.
Then, in the universe with more than hundred
seventy billion galaxies, our every line of sight should
end on the surface of a star, and the whole sky should
look crammed with stars, forming a carpet, far
brighter that the sun. The scientists calculate that the
sky should be 40,000 times brighter than the Sun at
noon.
Where the light is going? Why the night is
dark, and why there is no light at day except the light
of the Sun?
575
 “The key question- a deceptively simple one
was asked by a man who we might justly regard as
the first cosmologist: de Cheseaux (1744). It was he
who first wondered why a supposedly infinite universe
full of bright stars should be dark at night. Alas for de
Chesaux no one else at that time seemed able to
realize the significance of his question. It was thought
up again independently by a German astronomer
Wilhelm Olbers in 1826. For this reason, the puzzle is
known ‘’Olber’s Paradox”
– The Expanding Universe by John Gribbin in
the Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy,
edited by John Man.

“To look at the problem, imagine thin layers,

or shells of stars surrounding the Earth. The intensity
of light from all stars in any one shell can easily be
worked out. The distance cancels out the increase in
star light. Never the less in an infinite universe, there
would be an infinite number of shells so that we might
guess that the universe should have an infinite bright
sky. In fact, though nearby stars block out some of the
light from further away when this is taken into
account, we can say that the night sky should be
‘only’ as bright as the surface of an average star in
total, just 40,000 times the brightness of the Sun at
noon. The puzzle is not therefore, why is the sky dark
at night. It is why the sky is so dark even in day time.”
– The Expanding Universe by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space travel and Astronomy
edited by John Man.

576
 The mystery was resolved when it was
discovered that the universe was expanding. In 1920s,
an American Scientist, Edwin Hubble, discovered that
all distant galaxies were receding. The recessional
velocity increases with the distance—the further away
a galaxy is, the faster it is moving away. The nearby
galaxies are receding at a rate of two to three hundred
miles per second, while the furthest galaxies,
discovered so far, are receding at speeds nearing the
speed of light. It implies that the universe is
expanding.
“Expansion solves the problem. The light and
heat from all the objects in the sky has to spread over
more thinly into the void to fill the increasing space
between them. This effectively weakens the light,
lowering the density of the energy of starlight- the
brightness of the sky- everywhere. The faster each
light source recedes, the weaker its contribution will
be, and in a universe with the more distant shells
receding more rapidly than those nearby, only the
very nears are left making any noticeable
contribution to conditions here on the Earth.”
– The Expanding Universe by John Gribbin in
The Encyclopedia of Space Travel and Astronomy,
edited by John Man.

As the universe is expanding, the emitting

energies of the stars are spreading out to fill the
increasing space. Thus, the expansion of the universe
has reduced the light to the level of darkness.

577
 “What! Are you more difficult to
create, or the sky? He has constructed
it. He has raised its thickness, and He
has given it order and perfection. Its
night does He endow with darkness,
and its splendor does He bring out.
And the land moreover has He
extended. He draws out there from its
moisture and its pasture. And the
mountains He firmly fixed. For use
and convenience to you and your
cattle.” [Al Quran 79: 27–33]

To Allah, it would not matter whether the

universe was hot or cold / bright or dark. He has
expanded the universe to make the day and the night
for us and our cattle.
Now it is said that the scientists should have
understood the expansion of the universe much before
Hubble’s discovery, because the dark nights can exist
in an expanding universe only.

“So verily I swear by the receding

ships (receding galaxies) disappear,
and the Night as it departs and the
Dawn as it breathes.”
[Al Quran 81: 15–18]

[The Quran in several Verses has called the galaxies

ships: “It is not permitted to the Sun to outstrip the
Moon, nor can the night outstrip the day, and all are
in a ship (Milky Way Galaxy) they are floating.” – Al

578
 Quran 36: 40. The Milky Way Galaxy is like a space-
ship, carrying gases, dust, stars, and other objects like
the Sun and the Moon.]

He it is Who created you from tinin and then decreed

a stated term. And there is in His presence another
determined term, yet you doubt within yourselves!

Remarks:

The tinin, mentioned in the above Verses, is a guitar

like instrument that is compared with the human
zygote, having 23 pairs of DNA Double Helix
Molecules, each six feet long if unwound and
stretched. Allah has created a human from the music
of the tinin (zygote) known to us as the genome
expression:

“He it is Who shapes you in the

wombs as He pleases. There is no god
but He, the Exalted in Might, the
Wise.” [Al Quran 3:6]

In Chapter-1, we discussed that we are living

in the 2nd Cycle of the universe. We come to know
from the darkness (discussed under the previous
Verses) that the universe has been expanded. The
universe will collapse once again in the future, as the
following Verse says:

“On the day when We will roll up the

Skies (Samawaat / Universe) like the

579
 rolling up of the scroll for writings; as
We originated the first creation, We
shall reproduce it—a promise on Us;
surely We will bring it about.”
[Al Quran 81: 104]

The universe will be collapsed by rolling up

the Skies. Subsequently, from the collapsed universe
(Rolled up Skies / Big Crunch / Thaqal), the universe
will be reproduced again. The first creation was
originated through the Big Bang-1, so the next
universe will be initiated through the Big Bang-2.
Thus, the universe has another determined
term (the next term). The evolution is shown in the
following figure:

Figure 6.1: Evolution of Universe

580
 What is the role of a human being in this
dynamic universe? We get the answer from the
Quran, the True Words of God.
The following Verse indicates that the
collapsed universe (Rolled up Skies / Big Crunch
evolving to the state of Thaqal) is the Point of
Resurrection. Mankind will be resurrected on the
Thaqal and will be shifted to the Land of Judgment,
specially created in the Super Space:

“And not they honored Allah, true

honor, while the Land (the Land of
Judgment) is assembling in His hand
on the Day of Resurrection, and the
Skies (the Universe) rolled-up in His
right hand. Glory be to Him! And high
is He above what they associate”.
[Al Quran 39: 67]

After the Judgment, the good ones will be

shifted to a separate universe, named Jannaat, where
they will live forever in peace and satisfaction. That is
another determined term for the good ones.
The sinners will be left in the collapsed
universe (Rolled up Skies). The Rolled up Skies will
be un-rolling and the galaxies will be reviving just by
gaining the volumes of space. Thus, the universe will
be created again.
The sinners will never die. They will be
scattered in the reviving galaxies. The galaxies are the
objects of hell where they will live forever in disasters

581
 and pains. That is another determined term for the
sinners.
So, a human is passing through a term of life
in the present cycle (2nd Cycle) of the universe. He
has another determined term of life in the next cycle
(3rd Cycle) of the universe.

And He is God in the Skies and on Lands. He knows

what you hide and what you reveal, and He knows what you
earn. But, never did a single one of the Verses of their Lord
reaches them but they turned away from there.

Segment-2
The Preaching Strategy of the Furqan

Section-2 of Chapter-6 [Verse 5-6]: Deriving Lessons from

the Previous Generations

And now they reject the truth when it reaches them, but soon
shall they learn the reality of what they used to mock at.
See they not how many of those before them We did
destroy? Generations We had established on the Earth in
strength such as We have not given to you; for whom We
poured out rain from the skies in abundance and gave streams
flowing beneath them; yet for their sins, We destroyed them,
and raised in their wake fresh generations.

582
Section-3 of Chapter-6 [Verse 7-9]: The Miracle does not
work in real sense. Learn through Observations and
Analyses. The Environment of Test is to be Maintained

And even if We had sent down unto you a Message written

on paper so that they could touch it with their hands, the
Unbelievers would have been sure to say: "This is nothing
but obvious magic!"
They say: "Why is not an angel sent down to him?"
If We did send down an angel, the matter would be
settled at once, and no respite would be granted them.
And had we appointed him an angel, We should have
sent him as a man, and We would have certainly confused
them in which they are already confused.

Remarks:

If one exists in this term of the Universe, one will

exist in the next term too—nothing can be erased. The
space-time is like a scrolling paper for writings.
So, we need a God for the salvation from this
universe, full of burning galaxies. Our search of God
is made easy by sending Messengers.
Allah has fulfilled His part by sending the Last
Messenger over about 1450 years ago. If one listens
to him, it is good—one will be salvaged to the
Jannaat, the original home of human being.
But, if one will not listen, it is good too—one
will remain in this universe (Samawaat) in the next
determined term. One will be a vicegerent of God
over a whole galaxy, but a forgotten vicegerent. One

583
 will be in disasters and pains for the inherent nature of
one’s galaxy.
Allah equally owns both the universes
(Samawaat and Jannaat). He has planned to depute
His vicegerents in the objects of the universes. But all
objects are not the same—some are hostile, some are
peaceful. So, He has prepared a level plain ground of
test—it is the Earth.
The test is easy: “…any who believe in God
and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have
their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no
fear, nor shall they grieve.” [Al Quran 2:62]
So, the Earth is a place to determine who
deserves what in the eternal next term? So, there
should remain the scopes of disbelieve.
Therefore, preaching by human Messengers is
the way Allah has chosen. The last Messenger has left
the Quran that calls mankind to the Straight Path,
leading to Jannaat.
If Allah would send visible angels, the test
environment would be lost.

Section-4 of Chapter-6 [Verse 10-19]: The Call of Truth

and the Stand of Prophet (pbuh)

Mocked were apostles before you, but their scoffers were

hemmed in by the thing that they mocked. Say: "Travel
through the earth and see, what the end of those was who
rejected Truth."

584
 Remarks:

A city faces many natural disasters in the passage of

time, and it may be destroyed at one point or the
other. But many old cities are surviving! Damascus is
more than six-thousand-year-old. Its sister cities, such
as Sodom, Gomorrah, Alba are gone, but Damascus is
surviving.
In all destroyed cities, we find idols. The idols
could not save the cities from the disasters of
annihilation.
The frequency of massive natural disasters
that can annihilate a city is not consistent. In the last
1400 years and more, no city has been annihilated. A
city faces disaster of annihilation when its people
reject a Messenger of God. And the Last Messenger
has passed away.
People of Madinah were facing the call as they
got Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). So, they are told in
above Verses: "Say, "Travel through the earth and
see, what the end of those was who rejected Truth."

Say: To whom belong all that is in the Skies and Lands

(Universe)?
Say: To Allah. He has decreed for Himself Mercy that
He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment; there is
no doubt what-so-ever; it is they who have lost their own
souls that will not believe. And to Him belong all that dwell
in the night and the day, and He is the one who hears and
knows all things.

585
 Remarks:

Allah has created an enormous universe (Samawaat)

and He has set its evolution on a very long timescale.
Here, a thing happens when it is the best time to
happen. Allah will carry out the Final Judgment when
the present cycle (2nd Cycle) of the universe will
culminate. Mankind has a time determined. Allah is
not in a hurry—He is ever living.
Everything will be gathered together for the
Judgment of the Most High—the universe will
collapse. So, it has been said in the Verses under
discussion: “…He has decreed for Himself Mercy;
that He will gather you together for the Day of
Judgment; there is no doubt what-so-ever"
Allah could carry out the Final Judgment on
the Earth and could send people to the hell (the
galaxies of this Universe) or to the paradise (the
objects of the Jannaat) from here. But that would be a
difficult undertaking.
Therefore, He will carry out the Judgment at a
perfect time when everything will be encapsulated in
an extremely rolled-up space. That is the time when
the super compact universe will be re-configured and
re-programmed for the re-initiation. People that did
good in the preceding term will achieve good in the
next term.

Say: Shall I take for my protector any other than

Allah, the Maker of the Skies and Lands (Universe)? And He
it is that feeds, but is not fed?

586
 Say: Nay! But I am commanded to be the first of
those who bow to Allah. And be not you of the company of
those who join gods with Allah.
Say: I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have
fear of the Penalty of a Mighty Day. On that day, if the
Penalty is averted from any, it is due to Allah's Mercy; and
that would be the obvious fulfillment of all desires. If Allah
touches you with affliction, none can remove it but He; if He
touches you with happiness, He has power over all things. He
is the Irresistible above His slaves, and He is the Wise,
Acquainted with all things.
Say: What thing is most great in witness?
Say: Allah is witness between you and me. This
Qur'an has been revealed to me by inspiration that I may
warn you and all whom it reaches. Can you possibly bear
witness that besides Allah there is another God?
Say: I bear no witness!
Say: But in truth He is the only one God. And truly I
am innocent of what you join in worship with Him.

Section-5 of Chapter-6 [Verse 20-32]: Kinds of people

Prophet (pbuh) was Confronting

Those, to whom We have given the Book, know this as they

know their own sons. Those who have lost their own souls
refuse therefore to believe. Who does more wrong than he
who invents a lie against Allah or reject His Verses? But
verily the wrongdoers never shall prosper.
One day shall We gather them all together. We shall
say to those who ascribed partners: "Where are the partners
whom you talked about?" There will then be no subterfuge
for them but to say: "By Allah, our Lord, we were not those

587
who joined gods with Allah." Behold! How they lie against
their own souls! But the which they invented will leave them
in the lurch.
Of them there are some who listen to you, but We
have thrown veils on their hearts, so they understand it not,
and deafness in their ears; if they saw every one of the signs,
not they will believe in them—in so much that when they
come to you, they dispute with you. The unbelievers say,
"These are nothing but tales of the ancients," and they
prevent others from it, and they themselves keep away. But
they only destroy their own souls, and they perceive it not.
If you could but see, when they are confronted with
the Fire! They will say: "Would that we were but sent back,
then would we not reject the Verses of our Lord, but would
be among those who believe!" Yea, in their own will become
manifest what before they concealed.
But if they were returned, they would certainly
relapse to the things they were forbidden, for they are indeed
liars.
And they say: "There is nothing except our life on this
earth, and never shall we be raised up again."
If you could but see when they are confronted with
their Lord! He will say: "Is not this the truth?"
They will say: "Yea, by our Lord!"
He will say: "Taste you then the Penalty, because you
rejected Faith."
Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that
they must meet Allah, until on a sudden the hour is on them,
and they say: "Ah! Woe unto us that we took no thought of
it". For they bear their burdens on their backs, and worsen
indeed are the burdens that they bear?

588
 What is the life of this world but play and
amusement? But best is the Home in the Hereafter—for those
who are righteous.
Will you not then understand?

Section-6 of Chapter-6 [Verse 33-37]: Prophet Muhammad

(pbuh) was not given with any Miraculous Power / Sign

We know indeed the grief, which their words do cause you. It

is not you they reject; it is the Verses of Allah, which the
wicked contemn. Rejected were the Apostles before you;
with patience and constancy they bore their rejection and
their wrongs, until Our aid did reach them; there is none that
can alter the words of Allah. Already you have received some
account of those Apostles.

Remarks:

The Quran by its elegant literature, scientific signs,

and absolute correctness proves its divinity. So, it has
been said: “It is not you they reject; it is the Verses of
Allah, which the wicked contemn”.
The Quran is meant to prevail—it is becoming
brighter as human knowledge is flourishing.

If their spurning is hard on you, then if you were able to seek

a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the sky so that you may
bring them a sign!
If it were Allah's will, He could gather them together
unto true guidance. So, be not you among those who are
swayed by ignorance! Those who listen, be sure, will accept.

589
As to the dead, Allah will raise them up, then will they be
turned unto Him.
And they said, "Why is not a Sign sent down to him
from his Lord?"
Say: “Allah certainly has power to send down a
Sign”, but most of them understand not.

Remarks:

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) did not have Miraculous

Power. Jesus could heal leper and blind, Moses had a
stick that could be a snake, Solomon could understand
all creatures and could command them. But none of
such signs was given to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).
Actually, Miraculous Sign does not work in
real sense. The clear signs of Moses could not change
Pharaoh and his Chiefs:

“They said (to Moses): "Whatever be

the Signs thou bring to work therewith
thy sorcery on us, we shall never
believe in thee.
So, We sent on them
Wholesale Death, Locusts, Lice,
Frogs, and Blood—signs openly self-
explained, but they were steeped in
arrogance; a people given to sin.
Every time the penalty fell on
them, they said: "O Moses! On our
behalf, call on thy Lord in virtue of His
promise to thee—if thou will remove
the penalty from us, we shall truly

590
 believe in thee, and we shall send
away the Children of Israel with thee."
But every time We removed
the penalty from them according to a
fixed term, which they had to fulfill,
behold, they broke their word!
So, We exacted retribution
from them. We drowned them in the
sea, because they rejected Our Signs
and failed to take warning from them.”
[Al Quran 7: 132–136]

A person is guided by his ideologies in

personal life. But, in social life, he has to comply with
the orders of the Social Leaders (Taghuts) and the
Religious Leaders. These two kinds of leadership
maintain harmony and safeguard mutual interests. A
person in such society cannot accept a new religion
even if he is shown divine miracles. The leaderships
oppose change due to the fear of earthly loss; they call
'Prophet with Miraculous Power' Sorcerer.
What happens if a person like King Solomon
comes up with divine miracles? In such case, people
obey, but the obedience does not endure after him.
The people under Solomon revolted against religious
rule just after his death, and a civil war broke out. The
country was divided in two parts.
The religious part consisting of two tribes
formed the Kingdom of Judah under Solomon’s son
Rehoboam; and the disobedient part consisting of ten
tribes formed the Kingdom of Israel under Solomon’s

591
another son Jeroboam. The People of Israel soon
began worshipping the Baal.
What happens if the miracle is so great that
none can call it sorcery? Jesus had such power. He
could make the dead alive. But the Power was given
with the scope of test. Jesus was created without a
father. People call him Son of God.
Only a few believed him (Jesus), but many of
others were out to kill him as soon as possible.
Ultimately, God had to rescue him from crucifixion.
We are difficult things indeed!
So, Allah took a different path to press the
teachings home. It was the path of struggle and
warfare (Jihad). A small number of deeply motivated
people took refuge in Madinah. They formed their
own society and preached the religion with the Divine
Verses, reasoning, and personal examples; at the same
time fought battles to remove the Taghuts and expand
the area of influence. A Prophet with miraculous
power would be counterproductive in this way of
preaching.
Actually, Islam is not preached only, it is
established and maintained by the application of
compulsory-group-prayers (Salat mainly) and Laws.
After Muhammad (pbuh) died, his followers
followed the same way. They did not feel the
requirement of Miraculous Power to preach the
religion.
The Christianity is preached by Saintly
Preachers (mainly Fathers from Vatican). Islam does
not renounce such preaching as well. Islam was
preached among Mongol, Indian and Indonesian

592
 people by the Saints (Sufis). It is discussed in the
Introduction of Part-2.

Section-7 of Chapter-6 [Verse 38-47]: Calamities,

sufferings, and adversities do not soften a People

There is not an animal on the earth, nor a being that flies on

its wings, but communities like you—nothing have We
omitted from the Book (Lawh-Mahfuz), and they shall be
gathered to their Lord in the end.

Remarks:

Holy Bible says that there are people whose names

are not written in the Book of Life—they will not
have Salvation.

“And I saw the dead, the small and the

great, standing before YAHWEH
(God). And books were opened. And
another Book was opened, which is the
Book of Life. And the dead were
judged out of the things written in the
books, according to their works…And
if anyone was not found having been
written in the Book of Life, he was
thrown into the Lake of Fire.”
– Revelation 20 (12-15),

Some people, misinterpreting above Verses, say that

the names of people from the nether world are not
written in the Book of Life; they will be thrown into

593
 the hell directly. Some of them think that only Jews
and Christians will go to paradise, and others will not.
But the above Verses of the Quran declare that
not the names of humans only, all the creatures are
listed in the Book (Lawh-Mahfuz) as separate
communities, and all will be resurrected.
However, Holy Bible mentions the Book as
“…another Book…which is the Book of Life” where
name of everybody will not be found. This “another
Book” may be the record of people that will go
Jannaat. In the main Book, all living creatures are
listed as separate communities.

Those who reject our Verses are deaf and dumb; in

the middle of darkness profound—whom Allah wills, He
leaves to wander; whom He wills, He places on the Way that
is Straight.
Say, “Have you seen, if there come to you
punishment of Allah or come to you the Hour, is it other
Allah you call, if you are truthful? Nay, Him alone you call.
And He would (then) remove what (caused) you to call upon
Him, if He wills, and you would forget what you associate!"
Before you We sent to many nations and We afflicted
the nations with suffering and adversity that they might learn
humility. When the suffering reached them from Us, why
then they did not learn humility? On the contrary, their hearts
became hardened, and Satan made their acts seem alluring to
them.
So, when they forgot the warning they had received,
We opened to them the gates of all things; until in the middle
of their enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them
to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair! Of the

594
wrongdoers, the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah,
the Cherisher of the Universes.

Remarks:

One may think that if Allah gives calamity and

sufferings to a people and remove it after they call
Him, the people will become Believers.
But, the thought is not correct. Calamities and
sufferings harden the hearts, instead of making people
to learn humility.
Humans have an excellent quality: the tougher
the life one lives, the tougher one becomes. Thus, the
calamities and sufferings do not cause him to evaluate
his past deeds and make corrections for the future; he
becomes tougher and more arrogant.

Say: "Tell me, if Allah took away your hearing and

your sight and sealed up your hearts, who a god other than
Allah could restore them to you?" See, how variously We
explain the Verses; yet they turn aside.
Say: "Tell me, if the punishment of Allah comes to
you, whether suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed
except those who do wrong?

Remarks:

Neither the “miraculous sign” is good enough to

convert a people, nor the “calamity followed by
relief”.
And Allah would not force a people to make
them Believers, because humans are undergoing tests.

595
They are created to be the Vicegerents of God in the
lands (objects) of the Samawaat and the Jannaat.

“Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I

will create a vicegerent on a land …"
[Al Quran 2:30]

“Allah created the ‘Skies and Lands’

(this Universe) for just ends, and in
order that each soul may find the
recompense of what it has earned and
none of them be wronged.”
[Al Quran 54:22]

“Be quick in the race for forgiveness

from your Lord and for a Jannaat,
whose width is that of the Skies and
Lands (this Universe), prepared for the
righteous…” [Al Quran 3:133]

Allah has sent Prophets with Books—read the

Verses, see the creations, think and obey the orders. If
a person will not do it, Allah may take away his
hearing and sight, and seal up his heart. Then hearing
he will hear not, seeing he will see not; he will be
utterly lost. Ultimately, he will find a violent galaxy
of this Universe as his abode. He will live there
forever, as a forgotten Vicegerent of God.

596
Section-8 of Chapter-6 [Verse 48-58]: Obligations of
Prophet (pbuh) and Suggested Standpoints

We send the apostles only to give good news and to warn. So,
those who believe and mend, upon them shall be no fear, nor
shall they grieve. But those who reject Our Verses, them shall
punishment touch; for that they ceased not from
transgressing.
Say: I tell you not that with me are the treasures of
Allah, nor do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an
angel; I but follow what is revealed to me.
Say: “Can the blind be held equal to the seeing; will
you then consider not?”
Give this warning to those in who is the fear that they
will be brought before their Lord; except for Him, they will
have no protector, nor intercessor—that they may guard.
Turn not away those who call on their Lord morning and
evening seeking His Face. In naught are you accountable for
them and in naught are they accountable for you that you
should turn them away and thus be of the unjust.
Thus, We have tried some of them with others that
they might say: "Is it these whom Allah has favored from
amongst us?"
Does not Allah know best those who are grateful?
When those come to you who believe in Our Verses,
say: "Peace be on you. Your Lord has decreed for Himself
Mercy. Verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance and
thereafter repented and amended—lo! He is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful."
Thus, do We explain the Verses in detail that the way
of the sinners may be shown up.

597
 Say: I am forbidden to worship those other than Allah
whom you call upon.
Say: I will not follow your vain desires; if I did, I
would stray from the path and be not of the company of those
who receive guidance.
Say: For me, I on a clear proof from my Lord, but you
deny it. I have not gotten what you are asking for impatiently
(Miraculous Sign). The command rests with none but Allah.
He declares the truth, and He is the best of judges.
Say: If I had that which you are asking for
impatiently, the matter would be settled at once between you
and me. But Allah knows best those who do wrong.

Section-9 of Chapter-6 [Verse 59]: Fate and the Computer

for the Creations (CC) - Main Discussion

With Him are the keys of the unseen, the treasures that none
knows but He. He knows whatever there is on the earth and
in the sea. Not a leaf does fall but with His knowledge. There
is not a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything fresh
or dry, but is in a “Record Clear”.

Remarks:

One follows a fixed path recorded as one’s fate.

In this Section, I have discussed how the fate
was predicted, and how one is monitored and stirred.
The discussion will follow the sequence given below:
1. Role of Allah
2. Head of the System
3. The Writing of the Fate
4. Records

598
 5. Barzakh (Barrier)
6. The Cybernetic System of the Universe
(Samawaat)
7. The Observer
8. Ruhh (Soul)
9. Angels
10. Reporting back to the CC
11. Reporting to Allah
12. Several Chief Angels
13. Conclusion

Background Knowledge

It is better if a reader has background knowledge of

the following subjects:
1. The Large-Scale Structure of the Universe,
discussed in Section-7 of Chapter-2
2. The Jannaat, discussed in Section-23 of
Chapter-3

1. Role of Allah

Allah is sustaining and evolving the universes. To

know about the fate, we need to know how He is
sustaining and evolving. It is deliberately discussed in
Chapter-1. Here, it is recapitulated in short:
Allah has a form. He sits in a Kursi, located in
the Arsh, beyond the universes. According to the
Quran, He has face, eyes, ears, mouth, hands, legs,
etc. According to the Hadith, He created human in
His own image. The same is said in the Holy Bible
also:

599
 “And Elohim created the man in His
own image; in the image of Elohim He
created him. He created them male and
female.” [Genesis 1:27, Holy Bible]

So, Allah has a form.

How Allah, having a form, can exist
everywhere to sustain and evolve the universes?
To answer:
The nafs (main / composite soul) of Allah is a
combination of known and unknown force fields.
A force field and an elementary soul are the
same things. An elementary soul is called ruhh.
His nafs permeates His body in form.
He has extended several force fields
(elementary souls / ruhhs) of His nafs beyond His
body in form—as the hands are extended from a
body.
It may be mentioned that His hands of the
'body in form' are not extended; His hands of nafs are
extended into the universes. The hands of nafs are
invisible, because these are hands of force fields
(elementary souls / ruhhs).
He sustains this universe (Samawaat) by the
right hand of His nafs, and He sustains the Arsh and
Jannaat by the left hand of His nafs. Each of these
hands may be comprised of 10 to 12 force fields.
If the nafs of Allah comprises 99 known and
unknown force fields, he may have extended 10 to 12
to sustain and evolve the creations. Then, each of the

600
hands of nafs may be comprised of 10 to 12 force
fields.
The Gravitational Force Field is an elementary
soul of Allah, which He has extended to sustain and
move the objects. The Vacuum Energy, the Dark
Energy, and many of the Quantum Fields may also be
His extended elementary souls.
He, at His will, has designed the extended
elementary souls to act in fixed patterns. So, we view
their acts as natural laws.
In addition, he has extended a few of His
elementary souls (force fields / ruhhs) from His face
and chest. He uses those for different purposes.
So, Allah exists everywhere. He is closer to us
than our jugular veins. He sustains the creations from
the level of sub-atomic particles to the level of giant
universes. He sees everything, hears everything. He
can do whatever He may want to do, at any place, at
any time. Every inert thing is devotedly obedient to
Him. He says, “Be”, and it is!
Allah has designed the space into seven
spherical waves (seven skies), one inside another—
like the peels of onion. The objects are moving in the
skies through their paths, predetermined by Him. We
view His all-embracing grip and performances as the
acts of Time. He rotates the Earth to change the day
and night.

“On the authority of Abu Hurayrah,

who said that the Messenger of Allah
says: “Children of Adam inveigh

601
 against Time; I am Time; I change the
day and night.” [Al Bukhari]

Allah is sustaining and evolving the inert

universe systematically. No human, angel or jinn can
help Him in these affairs—an atom is too small to
help, and the universe is too big.
Allah is one. He alone is enough to run the
inert universe, because the universe started with a
suitable initial configuration, and it is sustained and
evolved by His extended elementary souls (force
fields / ruhhs) designed to act in fixed patters that are
viewed by us as some of the natural laws. The inert
entities of the universe are also designed to follow the
fixed patterns that are viewed by us as some of the
natural laws.
But, Allah has created many living creatures
too. And, the living creatures have diversified
activities. So, Allah has got the fates of living
creatures written in a Protected Disc (Lawh-Mahfuz)
and has invested angels to monitor them.

"...There is not a moving creature but

He has grasp of its fore-lock. Verily, it
is my Lord that is on a Straight Path”
[Al Quran 11:56]

2. Head of the System

If we analyze the Verses and the Hadith, we find that

Allah has invested an enormous system to monitor
and steer the fates. The system includes innumerable

602
angels organized in a Hierarchy. The Head of the
system is a huge computer. When we read the Quran
and the Hadith, we come to know about the computer
from the narrations of its components. These are:
a. The Pen,
b. The Disc,
c. The Motherboard
I have discussed the components in the
following to understand the computer and its role in
materializing the fates.

2a. The Pen

We know from the Hadith that Allah got the fates of

living creatures written by a Pen:

Hadith: “The first thing that was

created by Allah was the Pen. Allah
then ordered the Pen to write. The Pen
asked, what should it write? Allah
ordered to write the fate of everybody.
The Pen wrote all those would happen
from the beginning to the end."
[Tirmizi]

It was a Pen that asked question: What should

it write? And when it was ordered, it could write the
fate of every living creature that would grow in
course of time.
Therefore, it is an automated Pen, driven by an
intelligent system.

603
 It is already written when a leaf will grow, and
when and how it will fall. It happens naturally. The
angels monitor the compliance.
Allah knows what is written and what is
happening, so it is said in the Verse under discussion:
“…Not a leaf does fall, but with His knowledge…”

2b. The Disc

The Pen did not write on papers; it wrote in a Disc

(Lawh):

"Nay, it is a glorious Quran in a Disc-

Saved (Lawh-Mahfuz)"
[Al Quran 85: 21–22]

“Lawh” means “plank / tablet / disc”. “Mahfuz”

means “saved / protected”. So, “Lawh-Mahfuz”
means “Disc-Saved”. The Disc is very big. From the
descriptions of the Hadith, it seems that it may be
bigger than the Earth.
Everything is recorded in the Disc (Lawh-
Mahfuz). So, it is a databank. In the Verses under
discussion, it is called the “Record Clear”.

“Prophet said: At the beginning, there

was only Allah; there was nothing
except Him. His Arsh was over the
water. He wrote the details of creation
in the Lawh-Mahfuz, the place of
remembrance, and created the Skies
and Lands (Universe)” [Bukhari]

604
The above Hadith mentions the Disc (Lawh-Mahfuz)
as the “Place of Remembrance”. We too use our
computer CDs / Hard Discs as instruments to keep
records.

2c. The Motherboard

“Ha, Mim. By the Book that makes

things clear. We have made it a
Recitation (Qur'an) in Arabic that ye
may be able to understand. And verily,
it is in the Mother of the Book, in Our
Presence, high, full of wisdom.”
[Al Quran 43: 1-4]

The above Verses talk about another part of the

system. It is the 'Mother of the Book'. The 'Mother of
the Book' gave birth to the Books, such as the Quran.
It made the Quran in Arabic.
So, the 'Mother of the Book' is an advanced
“Motherboard” having circuits and components.

2d. The Computer of Creations (CC)

The Pen, the Disc (Lawh-Mahfuz), and the

Motherboard in combination make a System. The
System can be compared with a man-made computer.
So, I address the “System” by the name of “Computer
for the Creations”, or “CC” in short. It should be a
huge computer existing in the Arsh.

605
 The computer (CC) belongs to Allah who
created genome, genome code and human brain. It
predicted our fates. It monitors the materialization of
the fates by the angels. So, it should be an
unimaginably developed outstanding computer. I am
comparing it with a man-made computer to have an
idea only.

2d-I. Software

The CC (Computer of Creations) was programmed:

“Prophet said: The first thing Allah

created is my soul, and the first thing
Allah created is the Pen, and the first
thing Allah created is the Intellect”
[Hadith]

According to the above Hadith, the “Pen” and the

“Intellect” were two of the things that Allah created at
first. Probably, the created “Intellect” was the
software (programs) of the CC.
The following Verses indicate that the CC was
programmed:

“He Who taught the Pen”

[Al Quran 96: 4]

“He taught the Pen” means, “He programmed the CC

that drives the Pen”.

606
 So, the CC was programmed with necessary
software and data. The following Hadith indicates that
the CC can act on short commands.

“After creation, Allah wrote in the

nearest book in the Arsh, “Surely My
mercy prevails over My wrath.”
[Bukhari and Muslim]

In above Hadith, “Surely My mercy prevails over My

wrath” may be a guidance given to the CC. Probably,
it considers this guidance in the process of monitoring
the living creatures.
So, the CC has systems and software, which
make it an intelligent entity.

2d-II: Display System

The CC has system to display information:

“One day the angels were listening to a

talk of Aza’zil (now Iblis). Casually,
they looked at the Arsh and saw—it
was written there—the Curse of Allah
is about to fall on a defiant one.”
[Hadith]

The angels looked at the Arsh and saw the statement.

So, the CC has system to display information.

607
2d-III. File Inscriptions

In the beginning of some Surahs, there are some

special alphabets like Alif, Lam, Ra, Ta, Sin, Mim,
etc. These alphabets do not construct any meaningful
word, e.g.:

“Alif, Lam, Mim, Ra—these are the

signs of the Book ” [Al Quran 13:1]

“Alif, Lam, Ra—these are signs of the

Book of Wisdom .” [Al Quran 10:1]

It seems that these alphabets are file inscriptions—as

we use file names to save our files in the computer.
However, the alphabets may have meanings,
as our file-names often relate to the contents of the
files. For example, a file related to the 'Construction
of Building' may be named 'CoB'. Surah Qaf starts
with the alphabet 'Qaf', and it deals with the tricky
points of 'Qiyamah'.

2d-IV. Mathematical Order

The automated writings of a computer should show a

mathematical order. As the CC translated the Quran
as an Arabic Recitation, the parameter of nineteen got
effective.
It seems that the CC uses the mathematics of
higher order; it is not merely a binary computer. It
can think. It asks questions. It is a supremely
developed computer.

608
2d-V. A Rational Computer

The following Hadith indicates that the CC has

emotions as well.

“Allah ordered the Pen to write

“Muhammadur Rasulallah” after it had
written “La ilaha illallah” at the top of
Lawh-Mahfuz. The Pen did not want
to write the name of a human being
with the name of the Great Creator, so
it delayed. Allah again ordered it to
write. Out of fear, the Pen started
shivering when its another mouth
exposed, which wrote “Muhammadur
Rasulallah” [Hadith]

The CC did not want to write the name of a human

being with the name of the Great Creator. It indicates
that the intelligence of the CC is not just a
programming of true and false. It thinks and has
emotions.

2e. CC in Holy Bible

In Holy Bible, the “CC” is mentioned as the “Golden

Altar before God”

“The sixth angel blew his trumpet.

Then I heard a voice calling from the
corners of the Golden Altar before

609
 God. It said to the sixth angel who had
just sounded the trumpet, "Release the
four angels chained at the banks of the
great river Euphrates”
–Revelation 9 (13-14), Holy Bible

The Golden Altar is positioned before God.

Therefore, it is in the Arsh. The voice came out from
the corners of the Golden Altar. So, it is the CC; it
commands the angels on the bases of predetermined
fates.

3. The Writing of the Fate

It should be clear from above discussion that Allah

created a computer before He created this universe. I
call the computer CC (Computer for the Creations).
A Modern Engineer makes a 3D digital model
of the construction, he is planning to make. He
corrects and improves the model and then starts
working on ground. It seems from the following
Verses that Allah did the same. He planned the
desired creation by making a Virtual Universe in the
CC:

“Not strikes any disaster in the Earth

and not in yourselves but in Book
before (Us)—that We amplified; that is
truly easy for God;” [Al Quran 57:22]

A Book is a File of the CC. Every event, written in

the File, is amplified into virtual reality.

610
 “Those before them did devise plots,
but in all things the Master-Designing
is Allah's. He knows the doings of
every soul, and soon will the
Unbelievers know who gets home in
the end.” [Al Quran 13:42]

The 'details of creation', mentioned in the

following Hadith, is the Master Design (Virtual
Universe):

“Prophet said: “At the beginning,

there was only Allah; there was
nothing except Him. His Arsh was
over the water. He wrote the 'details
of creation' in the Lawh-Mahfuz, the
place of remembrance, and created
the Skies and Lands (Universe)””
[Bukhari]

In the process of making the Virtual Universe,

Allah created and updated the programs of the CC.
Thus, the CC and the Pen was taught.

“The One Who taught the Pen”

[Al Quran 96:4]

Allah saved the Master Design (Virtual

Universe) in the Hard Disc (Lawh-Mahfuz) of the
CC.

611
 We are there in the Virtual Universe. Each
human genome code, coded in 23 Pairs of DNA
Double Helix, was produced in the CC from the
parent-genome-codes sequentially from the beginning
(from the given codes of Adam and Eve). Basing on
the genome codes, the CC could produce the humans
in the Virtual Universe. The virtual humans had
virtual brains as well, to function independently. It is
indicated in the following Verse:

“When thy Lord drew forth from the

children of Adam, from their backs,
their descendants (virtual descendants
made from the genome codes), and
made them testify over themselves,
"Am I not your Lord? They said, "Yes
we have testified…" [Al Quran 7:172]

A man’s soul (nafs) is a combination of

unknown force fields. So, his soul could be energized
with his virtual physique, brought out from his
genome code. Then, he could be put into a
holographic Earth, projected from the Virtual
Universe. The complete Virtual Universe could be a
Holographic Universe as well.
Allah ran the Virtual Universe forward and
backward and corrected and perfected the design.
Thus, He became ready to initiate the creation.
We guided ourselves in the Holographic Earth
according to our free wills and moved ahead by
interacting each other in the nature and situations
evolving sequentially. However, Allah controlled us

612
in some points of time to clear the ways ahead. On the
real Earth of today, we are controlled in the same
points by the angels. Allah has incorporated some
events of test as well.
Thus, every event is already enacted in the
Virtual Universe:

“…Even if ye had made a mutual

appointment to meet, ye would
certainly have failed in the
appointment—but, that Allah might
accomplish a matter already
enacted…” [Al Quran 8:42]

“… He made you appear as

contemptible in their eyes that Allah
might accomplish a matter already
enacted…” [Al Quran 8:44]

The events, happening on the Earth, are

repetitions of the enacted events.
In the virtual life, we moved according our
free wills. Allah directed us in some points of time for
the adjustments mainly. In the earthly life, a human
may choose a different course, which may topple the
plan. So, monitoring is necessary. Allah decided to
monitor by angels. It needed fates in written form. He
ordered the CC to write down the fates.

“The first thing that was created by

Allah was the Pen. Allah then ordered
the Pen to write. The Pen asked, what

613
 should it write? Allah ordered to write
the fate of everybody. The Pen wrote
all those would happen from the
beginning to the end." [Tirmizi]

Thus, the CC extracted our fates from the Master

Design (Virtual Universe). Now, each human has
dedicated files in the CC and necessary number of
angels to monitor him in the real life.
When we lived the virtual lives, we opted to
be the vicegerents of Allah:

“We did indeed offer the Trust to the

Skies and Lands and the Mountains,
but they refused to undertake it being
afraid thereof. But man undertook it;
he was indeed unjust and foolish”
[Al Quran 33:72]

So, the tests became essential to decide who

deserve which of the posts as a vicegerent of God.
In the virtual life, some resources may have
been placed before a virtual human as a test. If he
showed greed and adopted wrong path to achieve
those, he failed in the test. In the afterlife, he would
be destined to a universal galaxy (hell) as a vicegerent
of God.
But, it does not look justified to judge a
human on the basis of his virtual life. So, he is here on
the Earth to confirm. Here he is placed in front of the
real things on the same settings, and the angels remain
with the notebooks to record.

614
 However, his fate is fixed in the real life. And
he is guided by the angels to follow the determined
paths. But he has free thinking. If he repents, his sin is
forgiven.
Only the fates of living creatures were written
from the Master Design (Virtual Universe). The
details of creations are unimaginably huge. The
highly powerful CC says:

“And if all the trees on the Earth were

pens and the ocean with seven oceans
behind it to add to it, yet would not the
words of Allah be exhausted—for
Allah is Exalted in Power, Full of
Wisdom” [Al Quran 31: 27]

The CC has no control on the material

universe; it is not capable to do it.

"It is Allah Who sustains the ‘Skies

and Lands’ (Universe) lest they cease,
and if they should fail, there is none,
not one, can sustain them thereafter.
Verily, He is Most Forbearing, Oft-
Forgiving.” [Al Quran 35: 41]

For example, if an earthquake is supposed to

happen, it will happen as demanded by the nature,
fixed by Allah. The CC knew about the earthquake
from the Master Design (Virtual Universe). What CC
has planned in the event of the earthquake?

615
 The CC has planned to send angels. The
angels will monitor the activities of living creatures to
ensure that the creatures who are supposed to die in
the earthquake remain in the points of death and die
as planned, and the creatures who are not supposed to
die do not go into the place of death. The angels
collect the souls of the dead as well. And there are
many other jobs that are done by the angels according
to the directions of the CC.
The CC could extract the fates of living
creatures from the Master Design (Virtual Universe)
and could translate it as orders for the angels. So, the
CC is intelligent. If the CC is compared with the
Earth, a laptop computer is like a dust. In spite of that
the CC is a computer. It will punish the men in hell
unwaveringly by robotic angels.
The CC and the angels are in charge of the
hell fire. In the following Verses, ‘Over it is
Nineteen’ means that ‘Over the objects of hell is CC’
that commands through nineteen Chief Angels.

“Soon will I cast him into hell-fire!

And what will explain to thee what
hell-fire is? Naught doth it permits to
endure, and naught doth it leaves
alone! Darkening and changing the
color of man! Over it is Nineteen, and
We have set none but angels as
guardians of the fire.”
[Al Quran 74: 26-31]

616
 Thus, the Empire of Angels is automated by
the CC. If one wants to get rid of this computer (CC),
one has to move to the Jannaat, where it supports as
demanded.

3a. The Fate is Flexible in One Aspect

One’s earthly life is no more than a few hours in

relation to the endless afterlife. Here, on the Earth,
who gets what does not matter much. But, the
believers of the true God will go to Jannaat forever,
and the believers of false gods will be in the hell
(Samawaat / this Universe) forever. Therefore, Faith
is a serious issue.
So, the scope of accepting the True Faith is
kept open for all the times one lives on the Earth. And
only in this aspect the fate is flexible.
One’s fate was determined fifty thousand
years before the creation of Universe. It cannot be
changed by anybody except Allah. Allah normally
does not change the fate. One may pray again and
again, “O God, make me rich…make me rich…and so
on”, but one would remain poor. But, if one gets
determined to accept the True Faith, one’s fate is
changed immediately. It is said in the following
Verses.

“The worshippers of false gods say: "If

God had so willed, we should not have
worshipped aught but Him—neither
we nor our fathers—nor should we
have prescribed prohibitions other than

617
 His." So, did those who went before
them.
But what is the mission of
apostles but to preach the Clear
Message? For, We assuredly sent
among every People an apostle:
Worship Allah and avoid Taghut
(Power).
Then of the people were some
whom God guided, and of them were
some upon whom the straying was
justified. So, travel through the Earth
and see, what the end of those who
denied was”
[Al Quran16: 35-36]

Above Verses mention the case where fate can be

changed, rather Allah likes to change the fate. May
be, a person had been an Unbeliever in the virtual life,
but on the Earth, if he shows affinity towards the True
Faith and wants to become a Believer by heart, he is
transferred into an alternative fate as a Believer.
According to Hadith, when a person dies, an
angel shows him two final destinations. If the person
would ultimately go to the Jannaat, the angel says
showing him the hell: ‘That is the place that was
determined for you, but you will go to the Jannaat, as
you have done well’. Vice versa, if the person would
finally go to hell.
A human does not have freedom of action, but
he has freedom of thought. Faith is a matter of
thought. So, he can change his faith. A person may be

618
leading the life of an Unbeliever and heading to the
hell. But as soon as he believes on one God and the
Last Day, Allah (if He wills) opens an alternative fate
for him, which leads him to the Jannaat. Allah is Just
and Merciful.
On the Day of Final Judgment, each human
will be shown his complete life history when he will
understand how many times he was called to the
Truth through preachers, books, situations and signs.
The History of Islam is written in blood to keep the
call alive.
The deeds are fixed; if a person is destined to
do a sin, he will do it. But, if he repents, his sin is
forgiven. The repentance too is a matter of thought.
In the above Verses, we find a part: “…some
whom God guided, and of them were some upon
whom the straying was justified”. Here “some God
guided” does not mean that for others the path of
accepting the True Faith was closed; they were given
equal opportunities, but they did not come—that was
how their straying were justified.
Why some were guided by Allah and some
were not guided? Probably, the guided ones grew
tendency to accept the True Faith. May be, they
became soft hearted to the Prophet (pbuh) or to the
True Faith. May be, they were thinking that they
would accept the True Faith one day, but were not
very serious about it. If Allah did not guide them, they
would remain in the Wrong Faith, and the prediction
would come true—the straying would be justified in
their cases as well. But Allah guided them, because
He is Merciful.

619
 Others were equally called. They had equal
opportunities to accept the True Faith. But nothing
could soften their hearts. They kept on hating the True
Faith and the Prophets of God. Many Prophets were
killed. They gave no scope to guide them. So, the
predictions about them were confirmed through their
lives on the Earth.
Allah felt judging one on the basis of one’s
Virtual Life unjustified. So, humans are put into the
Earth to justify the eternal destinations—the Earth is
merely a testing ground.

3b. A Deciding Factor

A human is a vicegerent of God by birth. But, on the

Earth, he is under test. Now, he has no divine power.
But, he will be powerful in the Jannaat. His
verbal orders will be materialized instantly.
The sinners will be deputed in the galaxies of
this universe (Samawaat). They will have no divine
power. They will be in punishment due to inherent
nature of the Samawaat.
Mainly one’s nature drives one to Jannaat or
Hell.

"Jannaat and hell argued with each

other. Hell said, ‘arrogant and tyrant
people are given to me.’ Jannaat said,
‘What happened to me that other than
the weak, innocent and careless people
nobody has entered inside me?’ Allah
said to Jannaat, ‘You are my mercy;

620
 with you I award mercy to anyone I
like’. He said to the hell, ‘Among my
servants I punish anyone I wish, with
you. You are my wrath. Both of you
will be filled up with them.’ About
hell, it will not be filled-up unless
Allah puts His leg into it. Then it will
say, ‘enough, enough, enough.’ Then it
will be filled up and its one part will
come to another part. Allah will not do
injustice to any of His creations. About
the Jannaat, of course Allah will fill-up
that with His servants."
[Bokhari and Muslim]

The nature of a human never changes. One’s nature

may remain dormant until one gets freedom, power
and security.

“Prophet (pbuh) said: If somebody

says that a hill has been moved, I may
believe; but I will never believe, if
somebody says that the character
(nature) of a person has changed”
[Hadith]

Allah normally remains neutral, because it

fulfills the demands of creations—the objects of both
the universes (Samawaat and Jannaat) are getting
Vicegerents.

621
4. Records

The deeds of a person are recorded in two places: One

is the “Record of Deeds” (Amal-Nama), and another
is a file (Saving Book) of the Lawh-Mahfuz. The
records are discussed below:

4a. Amal-Nama

One’s good and bad deeds are recorded in Amal-

Nama. Two angels are detailed for everyone to write.

“Behold, two appointed to learn, one

sitting on the right and one on the left”
[Al Quran 50:17]

After the death of a person, the angels deposit

his or her Amal-Nama into Illiyin or Sizzin where it is
preserved. The Amal-Nama will be used for the
Judgment.
However, Amal-Nama is not a complete
record of one’s life. It records the sin and the good
deeds only. And many sins are not written: after doing
a sin, if a person does a good deed or repents, the sin
may not be written.

4b. Brain Data (Memory Data)

The brain-data (memory-data) of a person is collected

every night when he sleeps. It is said in the following
Verse:

622
 “It is He who dies you (yatawaffakum)
by night and has knowledge of all that
you have done by day. By day, does
He raise you up again that a term
appointed be fulfilled. In the end, unto
Him will be your return. Then He will
show you the truth of all that you did.”
[Al Quran 6:60]

A sleeping person is considered dead. An

angel copies and collects the brain-data of a person
when he sleeps. The data is like a 3D video record of
the day (sleep to sleep). The angel collects the data
and sends it to the Lawh-Mahfuz where it is preserved
in his file. The data will be used to return his memory
after his resurrection

“What! When we die and become dust

that is a return far! We already know
how much of them the earth takes
away; with Us is a Book Saving”
[Al Quran 50: 3-4]

The “Book Saving”, mentioned in above Verse, is a

Folder of the Lawh-Mahfuz. A human has a dedicated
file in the Folder. The brain-data is preserved his file.
The brain-data will not be used for Judgment,
and it will not be exposed. Allah is great; He is
honored, and He protects one’s honor. Even, on the
Day of Judgment, a person will be called by his
Mother’s Name.

623
 Allah prefers hiding one’s sin. Mainly, the
Amal-Nama will be used for Judgment. Many sins are
not written in the Amal-Nama.
However, for some heinous sinners, the Book
will be opened.

“And the Book will be placed; and

thou will see the sinful in great terror
because of what is therein. They will
say, "Ah! Woe to us! What a Book is
this! It leaves out nothing small or
great but takes account thereof!" They
will find all that they did placed before
them. And not one will thy Lord treat
with injustice.” [Al Quran 18:49]

Ironically, one’s own brain, eyes and ears

work as CCTV to hang one on the Day of Judgment.

5. Barzakh (Barrier)

The Barzakh works as a barrier. It divides the Super

Space into two parts: The Eastern Super Space and
the Western Super Space. The Eastern Super Space is
for the Samawaat (this Universe), and the Western
Super Space is for the Jannaat (another Universe).
The Barzakh may be a space with different
nature, which does not support the matter. But, light
can pass. Prophet (pbuh) could observe the objects of
the Jannaat from the Seventh Sky (Outermost Sky of
the Universe).

624
 There are special domains inside the Barzakh
where matter and energies can survive. The Illiyin
and the Sijjin are such domains.

FIGURE 6.2: Barzakh, Illiyin (1), Sijjin (2)

The Illiyin and the Sijjin are holographic

worlds where the nafs of a dead human is preserved
after his death. A Server of the CC develops him as a
virtual human by energizing his nafs with his genome
code. He then lives a virtual life in a holographic
world (in Illiyin or Sijjin) with other dead virtual
humans, including his dead relatives. They are to
remain there till the Day of Resurrection.
Illiyin and Sijjin are deliberately described in
Chapter-83 with related Verses and Hadiths.

6. The Cybernetic System of the Universe

(Samawaat)

Our fates are written in the Disc (Lawh-Mahfuz) of

the CC. The CC monitors the materialization of fates
625
by the angels. There are innumerable angels working
throughout the universes.
The CC manages the angels by a huge
cybernetic system that covers the universes and the
independent domains. The cybernetic system includes
the connecting channels and servers at different
stages.

FIGURE 6.3: The Cybernetic System – the Part

covering this universe (Samawaat)

The major components of the cybernetic

system are discussed below under the following
Headings:
a. Arsh
b. Araf
c. Veil
d. Sidratul-Muntaha

626
 e. CC (Computer for the Creations)
f. Main Canals
g. Axis of the Universe (Samawaat)
h. Command Station
i. The Fortress
j. Sakinah (Indwelling)

6a. Arsh

The Arsh exists beyond the universes (the Samawaat

and the Jannaat) and the Barzakh. The Arsh is the
biggest universe. The Headquarters of Allah is located
in the Arsh. The CC is a device of the Headquarters.

“After traveling Seven Skies, I was

raised to the extreme height. I reached
a smooth plain land where the noise of
Pen only was being heard.” [Bukhari]

In above Hadith, the “extreme height” means

the Arsh. So, the CC is in the Arsh (the Pen is a
component of the CC).

6b. Araf

“Araf” means “Elevated Land”. It is at the top of the

Barzakh and closely below the Arsh at the point of
Sidratul-Muntaha.
The Araf is the Preliminary Sanctuary of the
angels. All angels were created at a time. They were
accommodated in the Araf. An angel is tasked by
Sidratul-Muntaha and sent to his job-station.

627
 The universe is so big that the angel, sent to
his job-station, cannot return; the Dooms Day will
arrive before he can return.

6c. Veil

The Araf is divided by the Veil into two parts, the

Eastern Araf and the Western Araf.

“Between them shall be a veil, and on

the Araf will be men who would know
everyone by his marks: they will call
out to the Companions of the Garden,
"peace on you": they will not have
entered, but they will have an
assurance (thereof).” [Al Quran 7:46]

The Eastern Araf is for the angels of the

Samawaat (this Universe), and the Western Araf is for
the angels of Jannaat:

“Lord of the two Easts (Eastern Araf

and Samawaat) and Lord of the two
Wests (Western Araf and Jannaat).
Then which of the favors of your Lord
will ye deny?” [Al Quran 55:17-18]

There is a house of assembly in the Eastern

Araf called Baitul-Mamur. Prophet (pbuh) visited the
house during the Night Journey (Miraj).

628
 “Then I was taken to the Baitul-
Mamur. Every day 70,000 angels visit
it and never returning to it again,
another (group) coming after them.”
[Bukhari]

6d. Sidratul-Muntaha

During the Night Journey (Miraz), Prophet (pbuh)

observed Sidratul-Muntaha from the Seventh Sky. It
looked like a tree in the horizon. For this reason, it is
called Sidratul-Muntaha.
The Sidratul-Muntaha is rooted in the Arsh
and hanging over the Araf with two main branches.
From the Araf, it looks like an up-side-down plant,
hanging from the ceiling.
The eastern branch of Sidratul-Muntaha is
extended over the Eastern Araf, and the western
branch is extended over the Western Araf.
The Sidratul-Muntaha looks like a plant, but it
is not a plant. It is based on a huge server computer. It
is the communication hub of the Cybernetic System.

“Whatever comes down from the up

(from the Arsh), comes to Sidratul-
Muntaha. Whatever goes up from the
down (Araf), goes to Sidratul-
Muntaha” [Hadith]

The CC controls the Sidratul-Muntaha. If the

CC is considered as the Head of the Cybernetic

629
System, the Sidratul-Muntaha should be considered as
the Heart.
The Sidratul-Muntaha provides passage to the
creatures, information and objects. It has Check Posts
to control their movements. If one moves up through
the Sidratul-Muntaha, one reaches the Arsh. But,
nobody is allowed to move without authority.
Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was allowed to
move up. He left accompanying Gabriel under the
eastern branch of Sidratul-Muntaha and moved up
alone to the Arsh. At the highest level of his journey
and heard the noise of Pen (CC).
From the Arsh, Prophet (pbuh) moved down
to the Jannaat through the western branch of Sidratul-
Muntaha (first descent). While returning through the
same path, he found Gabriel waiting where he was
left:

“And indeed he saw him (Gabriel) in

another descent (second descent) near
the Sidratul-Muntaha, beyond which
none may pass.” [Al Quran 53:13-14]

6e. CC (Computer for the Creations)

The CC works as the Head the Cybernetic System. It

is a standalone computer for the security reasons,
most likely. The Scribe Angels of the Arsh read the
information from the CC, and write it down in the
root of the Sidratul-Muntaha that works as the Server.

630
 “…For, it is indeed a Message of
instruction. Therefore, let who-so will
keep it in remembrance—in Books
(Lawh-Mahfuz) held in honor, exalted,
kept pure and holy by the hands of
Scribes (Scribe Angels).”
[Al Quran 80: 11-15]

From the root (Sever) of Sidratul-Muntaha,

the information comes down to the hanging branches.
The angels of the Araf (universal angels) receive the
information from the branches and act accordingly.
When Prophet (pbuh) visited the Araf, he saw
that thousands of angels were falling into the Sidratul-
Muntaha. It looked like thousands of insects falling
into a tree. They were falling to receive the
information and orders.

6f. Main Canals

During Miraz, when Prophet (pbuh) reached the

Seventh Sky, he saw two channels, flowing from the
Araf and falling into the Universe (Samawaat).
Accompanying Gabriel told that there were another
two channels, flowing into the Jannaat from the
Western Araf. The middle part of the channels runs
through Sidratul-Muntaha.
These channels are not the channels of water;
these are channels through Super Space and spaces of
the universes. The Hadith describes the channels as
the “Rivers of Light” and the “River of Darkness”:

631
 Hadith: “In the Seventh Sky, I saw
rivers of light, such that the light that
was coming from them made the eyes
blind. Rivers of Darkness were also
there that were covered over with ice,
and the sound of thunder crashing
could be heard. I was busy looking at
these rivers when Jibra'il (Gabriel)
said to me, "O' Muhammad, be
thankful to Allah for the graces and
bounties that have been chosen for
you." [Bihar al-Anwar, Vol. 18]

The channels connect the universes. These are

known as “AS-Sirat” as well.

FIGURE 6.4: Channels (As-Sirat)

After receiving orders from Sidratul-Muntaha,

the angels move to their destinations, in the Samawaat
or in the Jannaat, through these channels.
632
 “And by those (angels) who glide
along, then press forward as in a race,
then arrange to do (the jobs)”
[Al Quran 79: 3-5]

After entering the Universe (Samawaat), the

pair of channels run through the Axis of the Universe
(Samawaat) and gets divided into seven channels to
connect the Skies.

“And We have made above you Seven

Tracts, and We are never unmindful of
creation” [Al Quran 23: 17]

The channels are further divided in subsequent

stages to connect the galaxies, stars and planets.
None can move out from this Universe
(Samawaat) without through these channels.

“O ye assembly of Jinns and men, if it

be ye can pass beyond the zones of the
Skies and Lands (this Universe), pass
ye! Not without authority shall ye be
able to pass!” [Al Quran 55:33]

Scientific community perceives the existence

such channels. They call the openings of such
channels Portals (X Points). One diving into a portal
would be shifted to a huge distance in a short period
of time.

633
6g. Axis of the Universe (Samawaat)

“And built over you Seven Skies”

[Al Quran 79:12]

A man in India has Seven Skies over his head. At the

same time, a man in America has Seven Skies over
his head. Therefore, we are in the Innermost (First)
Sky.
The Skies are spherical waves of space, one
inside another—like the peels of onions [It is
deliberately discussed in Section-7 of Chapter-2].
If the skies are waves of space, it should be
difficult to move from one sky to another, except
through the channels.
Some scientists predict that the Big Bang was
spinning. As the Universe expanded, the net angular
momentum has dissipated among the galaxies.
If the Big Bang was spinning, the Universe
has an axis, and it may be rotating now as well,
relative to other universes in higher dimensional
space (Super Space).
“For the past few years, Professor Longo has
worked primarily in astrophysics, in particular,
analyzing data from the Sloan Digital Sky Survey
(SDSS). This has led to strong evidence for a cosmic
parity violation in the Universe, as indicated by a
statistically significant excess of left-handed spiral
galaxies toward the North Galactic Pole and an
excess of right-handed in the opposite direction. This
also suggests that our Universe has a preferred axis

634
and a net angular momentum. Since angular
momentum is conserved this means the Universe must
have been born spinning. We can't see outside of our
Universe, so we'd have to assume it is spinning
relative to other universes in a higher dimensional
space. Presumably the Big Bang was spinning
initially, and as it expanded, the net angular
momentum was dissipated among the galaxies. Now
we still see it through the preferred spin direction.”
– “Detection of a Dipole in the Handedness of
Spiral Galaxies with Red shifts z ~0.04, Michael J.
Longo, Phys. Lett. B 699, 224-229 (2011).

Moreover, according to the Quran, the

Universe is rolling in the process of collapse. A
Universe with rolling Skies should have an Axis.
It is likely that the channels coming down
from the Araf enter the Universe through the Axis.
Subsequently, the channels get divided into seven
pairs of channels, and each pair move into a Sky
directly.
A seven-sky-universe should be 10 to 14
billion light years in diameter. So, an angel coming
down from the Sidratul-Muntaha should take 5 to 7
billion years to reach the Earth, if it moves at the
speed of light. How the CC can interact with the
earthly affairs? How the angels were coming to
Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) frequently?
To answer, the angels monitor according to
the preplanned fates. The angels that are coming
today were released from Sidratul-Muntaha at a due
time in the past. They were staged forwarded on a

635
timescale through Command Stations, Fortresses and
Sakinah, discussed below. So, the distance does not
matter.

6h. Command Station

There are seven Command Stations in seven Skies. It

is said in the following Verse:

“Allah is He Who created seven Skies

and the Lands an equivalent (seven).
Through the midst of them descends
His command that ye may know that
Allah has power over all things, and
that comprehends all things in
knowledge.” [Al Quran 65:12]

I call these Lands, Command Stations, because the

Lands are meant to descend the commands of God.
The Lands should be a planet-like astral object.
The Arch Angel of a Sky leads the Command
Station. The Arch Angel of the First (Innermost) Sky
is called Michael.
In the Quran, a “Command Station” is called
“Lofty Station”:

“Also mention in the Book the case of

Idris: He was a man of truth, a prophet.
And We raised him to a Lofty
Station.” [Al Quran 19: 56-57]

636
 But, I call it “Command Station” to maintain
the sense of its purpose.
During the Night Journey (Miraz), Prophet
(pbuh) visited the Command Stations (Lofty Stations)
step by step. He saw Adam in the Command Station
of the First Sky, Jesus in the Second Sky, Moses in
the Sixth Sky, Abraham in the Seventh Sky. He saw
several other Prophets as well.
A Command Station receives, preserves, and
passes on the data coming from the CC via Sidratul-
Muntaha. So, a Command Station must be having
Server (Computer) like systems.
The angels may carry the data and put it into
the Servers. Or the data may be transferred through
the channels and sub-channels independently.
The data may be transferred in the Quantum
Teleportation technique as well. In quantum reality, in
many cases, two distinct physical systems are
characterized by a single state in such a way that if
one characterizes the state of one part, must refer to
the state of the other part. So, information can be
transferred instantly. If one is writing in a Quantum
Teleportation System of a Command Station, then one
is also writing in its counter-part, incorporated in the
Sidratul-Muntaha, hanging above the Araf, billions of
light years away.
It is proved in 1982 through the experiment
carried out by Alain Aspect and his team. The
experiment provides strong evidence that even at
great distances the atomic particles remain connected
to one another—they are entangled. It shows that
quantum event at one location can affect an event at

637
another location without any obvious mechanism for
communication between two locations.
It is likely that there are 19 Command Stations
and Arch Angels:
a. Seven in this Universe (one in each Sky).
b. Eight in the Jannaat (one in each level).
c. Two in the Araf (Angel Malek in the
Eastern Araf and Angel Rizwan in the
Western Araf).
d. One commands the Angels of Arsh.
e. One commands the Angels in Sidratul-
Muntaha, Illiyin and Sijjin.

6i. The Fortress

The angels, the ruhhs (command-data) and the nafses

(souls of living creatures to be born) of one thousand
years are sent from the Sidratul-Muntaha in one
group.

“Yet they ask thee to hasten on the

Punishment! But God will not fail in
His Promise. Verily, a Day in the Sight
of thy Lord is like a thousand years of
your reckoning.” [Al Quran 22:47]

When the group comes down to the Command

Station, the ruhhs are preserved in the Server, the
nafses are accommodated in a special store, and the
angels are accommodated in the nearby Fortresses.

638
 The Fortresses are stars or star-like objects.
The angels are created out of light. So, they remain
energetic in the stars or star-like objects.

That He is the Lord of Sirius (a Star).

And that it is He Who
destroyed the ancient 'Ad’.
And Thamud, nor gave them a
lease of perpetual life.
And before them, the people of
Noah, for that they were most unjust
and most insolent transgressors.
And He destroyed the
Overthrown Cities.
[Al Quran 53: 49–53]

The ‘Sirius A’ is the brightest star among the stars

visible to the naked eye.
Above Verses are talking about several
destroyed nations after mentioning that Allah is Lord
of the Sirius. It otherwise means that the Sirius is a
Fortress of the angels of destruction.
There are several Fortresses in each Sky. The
Fortresses are led from the Command Station of the
Sky.
CC, Sidratul-Muntaha, and Araf are located
beyond the Samawaat (this Universe). Satan and his
follower jinns cannot go there. But, the Command
Stations and the Fortresses are in the Samawaat. The
satan jinns can go to these objects. They gain hearing
by stealth.

639
 However, they are driven away by the angels
as soon as possible.

“It is We who have set out Fortresses

in the Skies and made them fair-
seeming to beholders, and We have
guarded them from every satan
accursed. But any that gains a hearing
by stealth is pursued by a flaming fire,
bright” [Al Quran 15: 16–18]

“And that we sometimes used to sit in

some places in the sky to listen. So,
whoever now listens finds a fiery
asteroid waiting for him.”
[Al Quran 72:9]

The jinns are interested about immediate

future mainly. They pass the information to the
people enemy to Islam, practice black magic, foretell
future, and so forth. The satan jinns whisper the
information into their chests.

“Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of

Mankind, the King of Mankind, the
God of Mankind from the mischief of
the Whisperer (Jinns), who withdraws,
who whispers into the chests of
Mankind- among Jinns and among
men.” [Al Quran 114]

640
6j. Sakinah (Indwelling)

A Sky spans millions of light years across. But, it has

only one Command Station and several Fortresses in
close proximity. So, the angels, ruhhs and nafses,
which are needed in a thousand months, are
positioned near a job station in a group (they come to
a Command Station in the groups of thousand years,
but they are dispatched to the job stations in the
groups of thousand months / 83 earthly years
approximately).
The grouping (of thousand months) is done in
the Command Station. The related angels are returned
from the Fortresses and grouped with appropriate
ruhhs and nafses. The group is put into a “Sakinah”.
The Sakinah is then moved forward and harbored near
the job station, such as the Planet Earth.
From the Sakinah, the angels, with ruhhs and
nafses in cases, move to their job destinations day-by-
day, individually or in packets.
A new Sakinah comes near the Earth in a
Night of Power / Destiny (Lailatul-Qadr).

“The Night of Power (Lailatul-Qadr) is

better than a thousand months. Therein
come down the angels and the ruhhs
by Allah’s permission for every work.”
[Al Quran 97: 3–4]

Sakinah means indwelling. It is an invisible

domain of angels where Allah is close to direct them,
if needed. It is like a cloud carrying the angels.

641
 The whole System becomes clear if we
discuss how the Quran was descended:
• The Quran was written and preserved in the
Lawh-Mahfuz.
• The Verses of the Quran were sent to Sidratul-
Muntaha that programmed the angels to
deliver the Verses.
• The angels and the Verses in the form of ruhhs
(electromagnetic-brain-data) were put into a
group of thousand years. The group moved
through the Channels and descended into the
Command Station of the First (Innermost)
Sky.
• The Command Station preserved the Verses in
a Server, and the angels in a Fortress.
• In due time, the package of the Quran (angels
and ruhhs) were put into a Sakinah, and the
Sakinah was sent near the Earth.
• From the Sakinah, the angels with the Verses
came to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) day by
day.
If a Sakinah is close to one, one feels weak
and fall sleeping. It is a security measure of the
Sakinah against the jinns trying to gain information.
However, the characteristic was used to calm the
Sahabah after the Battle of Ohud.

“A certain man (Sahabi) was reciting

Surah Al-Qahf by his tethered horse.
As he was reciting, a cloud engulfed
him, which was encircling and
descending, whose sight caused his
642
 horse to jump and move. When
morning came, he went to Muhammad
(pbuh) and informed him of what
occurred. Muhammad (pbuh) replied
that it was the Sakinah that has
descended with the Quran” [Muslim]

After performing the assigned task, an angel

goes back to the Command Station directly and enters
the feedback into a Server. The feedback goes to the
CC via Sidratul-Muntaha. Then, the angel moves to a
Retiring Fortress.

7. The Observer

The minute-to-minute control is not possible by the

CC due to the vastness of the Universe. But Allah
personally comes to know a thing in no time and can
do anything He may want to do then and there. Allah
knows even before one performs an act. He is closer
to one than one’s jugular vein. He knows, what one is
thinking.

“It was We Who created man, and We

know what dark suggestions his soul
makes to him; for We are nearer to
him than jugular vein”
[Al Quran 50:16]

But Allah does not interfere normally. His

system comprising the CC and the angels does not

643
fail. However, if an impromptu situation really arises
and demands change, Allah does it.
When Jonah left prematurely, the people
understood that their time was about to end. At the
last moment, they repented and asked for forgiveness
to God, when the angels of destruction were in the
vicinity. Allah forgave and lifted the punishment.

8. Ruhh (Soul)

Which ruhhs come down with the angels? What

“ruhh” (soul) means here?
The soul is discussed in Chapter-1. A “ruhh”
(an elementary soul) is a designed force field, which
controls the object. Thus, it works as a Command of
God. We also can use some of these ruhhs. A couple
of examples are given below:
If a Military Commander is passing orders to
his Soldiers over a wireless set, the electro-magnetic
waves, emitting from the wireless set, are ruhhs.
If an aircraft is operated by a computer, the
computer sends electromagnetic command signals to
the control units of the aircraft. In this case, the
electromagnetic command signals are ruhhs.
Similarly, the CC produces command signals
with electromagnetic forces, which are called ruhhs in
the Verses.
The CC mainly produces two types of ruhhs
depending on the jobs. The types are discussed below.

644
8a. Angel-programming Ruhh

The angels cannot learn. An angel is programmed

(designed) by Sidratul-Muntaha with this type of
ruhhs to carry out his task.
However, the major angels are created with
necessary knowledge and capabilities.

8b. Task performing Ruhh

This type of ruhhs performs the task by itself. For

example, if one is downloading the picture of a bird
from a Server of the Internet, one is actually
downloading series of electro-magnetic waves. At the
end, the electro-magnetic waves form the picture of
the bird in one’s computer.
In this case, the 'up-loader computer' is the
'CC', the 'Server' is the 'Sidratul-Muntaha', the
'Internet' is the 'Channel', the 'electromagnetic waves'
are the 'ruhhs', and the 'receiving computer' is the
'object where the action is taking place'.
By the system of Internet, a picture can come
down. But Allah’s system is much more sophisticated
and powerful. The CC can send nafs, forces and
energies through Sidratul-Muntaha, Channels and
Servers, which can form a real bird independently, or
by grasping matter from the surrounding nature. It is
like the sending of a living creature through a 3D
Printer. Probably, the camel of Saleh was sent in this
way.
Therefore, some ruhhs are designed to
perform the tasks by themselves.

645
8c. Human Nafs

Allah had created human nafses (souls) before He

created the Universe. They were then fed into the CC
as players in the Master Design (Virtual / Holographic
Universe). After the Design was confirmed and the
fates were written, the nafses were probably stored in
a store related to the CC.
At an appropriate time, a human nafs is
descended into the Command Station of the First
(Innermost) Sky with a packet of thousand years. The
Command Station may have specialized store for the
nafses.
From the Command Station, the nafses are
sent near the Earth by a Sakinah. When a female
conceives, an angel comes down with a nafs and puts
it into the zygote / embryo.

9. Angels

The angels are created from the light.

An angel cannot learn new thing. The
Sidratul-Muntaha infuses knowledge of his task into
his brain. The Sidratul-Muntaha re-designs his
structure as well, to make him suitable to perform his
task.
A group of angels is summoned from the Araf
(Preliminary Sanctuary) to the Sidratul-Muntaha.
There are oval shaped leaves in Sidratul-Muntaha.
The angels sit on those leaves. Then the angels are
programmed and designed to perform their tasks. All

646
angels for a particular task are programmed at a time
and sent in one packet.
Therefore, the angels cannot deviate from
following through the orders; they are sinless (minor
angels are robotic). Prophet (pbuh) saw the
programming during the Night Journey (Miraj):

“It is narrated on the authority of Anas

b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah
said: “Then I was taken to Sidratul-
Muntaha whose leaves were like
elephant’s ears, and its fruits were like
big earthenware vessels. And when it
was covered by the commands of
Allah (ruhhs), it underwent such a
change that none amongst the creation
has the power to praise its beauty””
[Hadith]

“On top of each leaf, there was an

angel who covered it with colors,
which cannot be described. Whenever
he covered it by Allah's order (ruhh), it
would change.” One version says: “It
would turn into sapphire and
chrysolite, the beauty of which is
impossible for anyone to praise
according to its merit. On it were the
Moths of Gold”” [Hadith]

The “Moths of Gold” and the “Fruits looking like big

earthenware Vessels” are the same thing, expressed

647
differently in different Hadith. A thing like a “Moth
of Gold” remains over an angel when he sits on a leaf.
Most likely, this Moth of Gold is the programming
device.
The commands / ruhhs are delivered into the
Sidratul-Muntaha from the CC. The Sidratul-Muntaha
produces desired electric pulses and other things
unknown to program the angels. The electric pulses
are spurted through the ‘Moths of Gold’ into the
angels sitting on the leaves. Therefore, when an angel
is programmed, he (angel) sparkles with the light
rays.
After programming and tasking, the angels are
packed in a group that includes the Task Performing
Ruhhs and the Nafses in cases. The group is sent
down into a Command Station through the Channels
flowing from the Araf.

“By those who tear out with violence

(task performing ruhhs), by those who
gently draw out (programmed angels),
and by those who glide along (the
vehicle carrying the group); then press
forward as in a race; then arrange to do
(the jobs)” [Al Quran 79: 1-5]

The necessary instructions too are sent down to the

Command Station so that the Chief Angel of the
Command Station can act.
From the Command Station, they are sent near
the job station in the groups of one thousand months
(83 years approximately) by the Sakinah.

648
 It may be mentioned that the final release of
angels, destined for a great destruction, remains in the
hand of Allah, not in the hand of a Chief Angel. Thus,
great destructions get delayed, even may not come at
all (Allah is Merciful). Noah was living for 900 years.
People were hearing about the ensuing Flood, but it
was delaying and delaying.
The destruction of Nineveh was cancelled.
We are living in the verge of the end-time-
destructions, related to the coming of Mahdi and
Jesus Christ. The signs of their coming are appearing,
but the events of destructions are not rolling down.
There are several Books of Prophecy in Holy Bible.
One may read those to know the signs.
Allah made the Master Plan; He can adjust.

10. Reporting back to the CC

After performing the given task, an angel goes back to

the Command Station and enters the feedback into a
Server. The Server sends the report to the CC where it
is preserved.
Then, the angel moves to a Retiring Fortress
where he keeps on praying to Allah for the wellbeing
of human he worked for—if he found the human
doing good. He will continue praying for him till the
Day of Doom.
The angels are involved in one’s day-to-day
life. If one commits a big sin, like murdering a man,
the angels involved in one’s day-to-day life get
dismayed. They become scared of Allah and start
disclaiming the liability of committing the crime by

649
cursing the person. At the end of duty, they go back to
the Retiring Fortress where they will keep on cursing
the one till the Doomsday.
Every night, when a man sleeps, his brain-data
is copied and collected by some angels. They send it
to the CC.

“It is He who dies you (yatawaffakum)

by night and has knowledge of all that
you have done by day. By day, does
He raise you up again that a term
appointed be fulfilled. In the end, unto
Him will be your return. Then He will
show you the truth of all that you did.”
[Al Quran 6:60]

The daily brain-data of a human is preserved

in his file in the CC. It will be needed during his
resurrection to return his memory directly into his
brain.

11. Reporting to Allah

Allah comes down into the First Sky every night. In

the Command Station, the returning angels report to
Allah, before sending the feedback to the CC.
Most likely, ‘Allah in form’ comes down by
extending His Kursi:

“…Extends His Kursi (Thorne) into

the Skies and Lands (this universe),
and He feels no fatigue in guarding

650
 both of them (Samawaat and Jannaat);
for He is the Most High, the Supreme.”
[Al Quran 2:255]

Most likely, Allah appears in the Bitul Izzat

(the House of Assembly in the Command Station of
the First Sky) and takes the reports of the returning
angels.
Reporting to Allah is a formality to an angel.
When Allah asks, the angels answer: ‘You already
know what they have done’ (or words to that effect).
Allah says, ‘Even then you say what they have
done’ (or words to that effect).
It means that Allah checks the collected brain-
data and the reports to ensure that those are collected
and fed into the Servers correctly.

12. Several Chief Angels

We know about several Chief Angels. In the

followings, I have talked about a few of them.

12a. Israfil

Israfil is the greatest angel. He is responsible to blow

the Trumpet (Soor).

12b. Azrail

According to Hadith, Azrail is sitting in the Fourth

Sky. There is a tree in front of him. The names of all
humans are written in the leaves of that tree. When a

651
leaf falls down, Azrail sees the name and collects his
soul within forty days. It is likely that the tree is
connected to the CC. The leaves fall according to the
commands of the CC.
It is narrated in the Hadith that the body of
Azrail is so big that if the water of all the oceans were
poured onto his head, not a single drop would reach
his feet.
He does not leave his seat for collecting the
souls. He has a dedicated hand for each human. Each
hand has an eye. Azrail uses the hand to look at a
person seventy times a day. It means that wherever
the person goes, the dedicated hand of Azrail follows.
The dedicated hand ceases after the collecting his
soul.
After collecting the soul of every living being,
only one hand will remain, with which he will collect
his own soul.

12c. Gabriel

Gabriel is messenger angel. He is a huge angel. He

has many assistant angels looking like him but small
in size. The small angels are produced as Gabriel
breaths. A small angel too is called Gabriel. They
have wings (of light) to move from one place to
another.

652
12d. Michael

Michael is responsible for the living creatures of the

Innermost (First) Sky including the Earth. It is likely
that he is the Chief Angel of the First Sky.

12e. Other Angels

There are numerous other angels that perform specific

tasks. I have discussed how they are programmed and
sent.

13. Conclusion

CC, Sidratul-Muntaha, Araf, Channels, Command

Stations, Fortresses and Sakinahs make a huge
Cybernetic System, monitoring and controlling the
living creatures of the universes.
However, Allah always looks after the
creatures:

“We descend not but by the command

of thy Lord. To Him belongs what is
before us, and what is behind us, and
what is between; and thy Lord never
does forget.” [Al Quran 19:64]

Allah is Merciful. But one that would deny

His existence or attribute Partners to Him may be
forsaken, and the System would mount on him,
solely—over him would be “Nineteen”.

653
Section-10 of Chapter-6 [Verse 60-67]: Human Soul (Main
Discussion)

It is He who dies you (yatawaffakum) by night, and He

knows what you committed by the day. Then He raises you
up therein so that is fulfilled term specified. In the end, unto
Him will be your return. Then He will show you what you
used to do.

Remarks:

A human is passing a physical life on the Earth. He

has another physical life in his ultimate destination
where he will be inserted through resurrection as an
eternal being. In this respect, many remain in
confusion. One of the causes of the confusion is that
we believe having souls, but we are yet to discover it.
The basic idea of the soul is given in Section-1
of Chapter-1 where I have discussed that a ruhh
(elementary soul) is a designed force field, and a nafs
(composite soul) is a combination of two or more
force fields.
I have also discussed that Allah provided a
huge nafs from His own body to create the Universe.
The provided nafs is called Nafsin-Wahidatin (a Nafs
Single) in the Quran.
The Nafsin-Wahidatin looks like the GUT
Force (the Force of Grand Unified Theory) that
produced the Big Bang / the Universe.
However, there are unknown Force Fields,
which are not yet discovered. The unknown force
fields originated from the same Nafsin-Wahidatin. So,

654
the Nafsin-Wahidatin was greater than the GUT
Force. It may be called GUT Force + (plus).
The unknown force fields were needed to
create the nafses (composite souls) of the living
creatures.
It is better if one reading this Section has read
the "Basic Idea about Soul" from Section-1 of
Chapter-1.
In this Section, I have discussed human souls.
It is the main discussion of human souls. The
discussion will progress in the following sequence:
1. Types of Human Souls
2. Human Ruhh
3. Ruhh and Deep Sleep
4. Ruhh and Hearing
5. Ruhh and Memory-Data
7. Nature of Nafs
8. Role of Nafs
9. The Resurrection and the Nafs
10. The Need of Guarding

1. Types of Human Souls

Basically, humans are Vicegerents of Allah.

Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: “I

will create a vicegerent on a land…”
[Al Quran 2: 30]

On the Earth, a human is undergoing test to

confirm which of the lands he deserve to get as a
vicegerent of God—is it should be an object of this

655
Universe (hell), or is it should be an object of the
Jannaat (paradise)?
A human is not only tested, his souls and
memories are developed on the Earth for his eternal
destination.
Each human has two souls:
• Ruhh
• Nafs
Both, Ruhh and Nafs, are translated as Soul,
but they are different.
The nafs is a combination of unknown (not yet
discovered) force fields. The force fields originated
from the Nafsin-Wahidatin:

“He created you from a Nafs Single

(Nafsin-Wahidatin)…”
[Al Quran 39:6]

The nafs is the main soul of a human. It

spreads throughout his body with its center below the
navel. It has several vital points. The vital points are
called Chakras (Latifa).

FIGURE 6.5: Vital Points of Nafs (N) and Ruhh (R)

656
 A ruhh is an unknown elementary force field.
Allah gives ruhh directly from Himself:

"When I have proportioned him

(Adam) and breathed into him of My
ruhh, then fall down to him
prostrating." [Al Quran 15:29]

A ruhh is a superimposed soul, spreading in

the chest and brain. The ruhh too has a few vital
points.
2. Human Ruhh

A human ruhh serves several purposes. The purposes

and its activities are discussed under the following
headings:
a. Consciousness
b. Ruhh produces Mind / Qalb / Virtual Brain
c. Qalb (Mind / Virtual Brain) and the Arsh of
Allah
d. How Qalb can be suitable Arsh of Allah?
e. How a Qalb can be spoiled?

2a. Consciousness

When Allah created Adam, his body was living, but

he was unconscious. An unconscious being can be
considered dead (sleep is like death).
Adam had nafs, but the nafs could not make
him conscious. So, the nafs too remained dead
(unconscious) with the body.

657
 Then Allah gave ruhh directly from Himself.
He breathed the ruhh into Adam, and he became
conscious and tried to get up:

"When I have proportioned him

(Adam) and breathed into him of My
ruhh, then fall down to him
prostrating." [Al Quran 15:29]

Like Adam, Allah gives ruhh to every human

being, just after his birth, and he being conscious cries
for the first time.
So, the ruhh makes a human conscious.
A human becomes unconscious when he
sleeps. So, it seems that Allah seizes his ruhh when he
sleeps, and He releases it when he awakes:

“It is God that dies (yatawaffa) the

nafses at their death; and the one who
die not, in their sleep. Then keeps the
one whom He has decreed for them the
death, and sends the others for a term
specified. Verily, in that are signs for a
people who reflect.” [Al Quran 39:42]

Above Verse says that God dies (kills) a nafs at its

death. How a nafs can die?
To answer, when a ruhh is attached, the nafs
becomes active (alive, in the divine language).
The ruhh and the nafs connect to each other
through their vital points in the chest. Through these
points the nafs sends the data of emotions into the

658
ruhh. Emotion relates to consciousness. Everything is
conscious. A subatomic particle, moving though the
space as waves, becomes particle if it is observed. So,
it is conscious and has emotion to take form as
needed. Similarly, the ruhh and nafs, being the force
fields, have emotions. The ruhh has two emotions
such as happiness and joy, and the nafs has many,
such as fear, greed, anger, love, and so on.
Then the nafs can feed data of its emotions,
such as fear, love, greed, etc., into the ruhh, which
trigger a thought in the mind with the assistance of
brain and nervous system and can make a human
conscious (living, in the divine language).
Thereby, the ruhh makes the nafs active, and
then the nafs makes the body active.
A human dies through two steps. In the first
step, his ruhh is seized by Allah. So, his mind gets
dismantled and the nafs get inactive, as a result he
becomes unconscious (dies, in the divine language).
In the second step, his nafs is drawn out and collected
by the angels, and he dies permanently.
In simple term, a man falls asleep (becomes
unconscious) when his ruhh is taken out by Allah; he
finally dies when the nafs is taken out by the angels.
The above Verse is telling the act of Allah only.

2b. Ruhh produces Mind / Qalb / Virtual Brain

The consciousness relates to the mind (qalb)—the

ruhh produces the mind.

659
 Note:

"Qalb" should be translated as "mind", not as

heart.

"The Mind is a set of cognitive facilities including

consciousness, imagination, perception, thinking,
judgment, language and memory, which is housed in
the brain (sometimes including the central nervous
system). It is usually defined as the faculty of an
entity’s thought and consciousness. It holds the power
of imagination, recognition, and appreciation, and is
responsible for processing feeling and emotion,
resulting in attitudes and actions.”
– Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

The Quran points out the chest as the location

of the mind:

“Do they not travel through the land so

that their minds (qalbs) may thus learn
wisdom and their ears may thus learn
to hear? Truly, it is not their eyes that
are blind, but their minds, which are in
their chests.” [Al Quran 22:46]

According to the following Hadith, the qalb is

a piece of flesh (muscle):

“Prophet (pbuh) said: There is a piece

of flesh in the body of every child of
Adam; when that is purified, the

660
 whole body becomes pure; and when
that one goes wrong, the whole body
goes wrong. Be informed that it is the
qalb.” [Hadith]

Therefore, according to the above Verse and

Hadith, the qalb (mind) is based on a muscle of the
chest. But, how one’s thinking compartment (qalb /
mind) can be in the chest, instead of being in the
brain?
It is generally thought that the brain produces
the mind through its activities. But the modern
thinkers associate Central Nervous System (CNS) too,
with the mind. Some scientists opine that the mind
spreads throughout the body; it is not limited to the
brain only.
The mind is greater than the brain. The
experiments show that the mind acts independently in
cases. A decision may be made in the mind before the
brain is aware of the situation.
“If minds are wholly dependent on brains, and
brains on biochemistry, and biochemistry on the
meaningless flux of the atoms, I cannot understand
how the thought of those minds should have any more
significance then the sound of wind in the tree.”
– C. S. Lewis
Here comes the need of ruhh. The ruhh is a
highly designed force field (elementary soul) of
unknown kind. It is a super-imposed soul of a human,
which spreads in the brain and chest. It works as an
active platform of one’s mind (qalb).

661
 The brain, the nerves, the muscles, and the
ruhh jointly make the mind in the chest. The mind
helps produce the mental-visions. It works as the
virtual brain. Some of the visions get recorded in the
brain; unimportant visions get erased.
The data comes to the ruhh directly from eyes,
ears, skin, and brain. The ruhh concentrate on the data
that satisfies it. It may think on the gentle breeze it
may be feeling, or it may think on the person he may
be seeing, or it may think about a memory. It may
also amplify the thought with the data of brain.
Other animals do not have ruhh. So, they do
not have the mind (qalb) to produce thoughts and
visions. A dog never thinks sitting in a corner that it
has become the king of a jungle and commanding all
other animals.

2c. Qalb (Mind / Virtual Brain) and the Arsh of

Allah

According to Hadith, qalb (mind / virtual brain) of a

Believer (Mumin) is the “Arsh” of Allah.

“The qalb (mind) of a Believer is the

Arsh of Allah” [Hadith]

The main Arsh in the High is the Headquarters

of Allah where He has a Kursi to sit. The human
minds (qalb) are His forward Headquarters that He
controls by His fingers.

662
 “The qalb (mind) of a Believer
remains between two Fingers of
Allah” [Hadith]

So, Allah can control a human’s thought and

get a thing done by him.
Allah can control in any way He may want to,
but the qalb is a way He has created to interface
through humans to His creations.
However, Allah holds great honor and dignity.
Allah may use the people that want Him. Others may
be left at their own in the Jannaat and in the
Samawaat.

"The Day whereon neither wealth nor

sons will avail, but only he who brings
to Allah a sound qalb”
[Al Quran 26: 88–89]

2d. How Qalb can be suitable Arsh of Allah?

In this respect I want to propose two points:

Point 1: The brain helps to produce the
thoughts in the qalb, so brain should be full of Faith,
knowledge of Allah and the Quran.
Point 2: One should want to be accepted by
Allah. The urge of acceptance should come from the
mind, so one should love Allah. One who loves Allah,
remembers Allah. When one calls Allah, does one
wants that Allah should come and sit in a chair around
one? No, one may want Allah connected to one’s

663
qalb. Once Allah likes one, He makes one’s qalb
pleasant to Him and develops the connection.

2e. How a Qalb can be spoiled?

In this respect, I have discussed four points as under:

Point 1: A Pagan is possessed by a satan jinni.
So, gradually his nafs gets deformed. He will be
resurrected with devil-like-body, unsuitable for the
Jannaat. The qalb is based in the body, so once the
body is deformed, the qalb too gets deformed. Allah
may not like a deformed qalb as His Arsh. The matter
will be clear in the discussion of nafs coming next.
Point 2: A qalb may be spoiled due to wrong
knowledge and programming of brain. For example: a
qalb full of negative emotions and wrong thoughts
may not be liked Allah. However, it does not make
one unfit for the Jannaat.
Point 3: A qalb of a sinful man may not be
liked Allah
Point 4: One’s qalb may not be used by Allah
because of one’s mental orientation. Allah holds great
honor and dignity; He may use the people who want
Him. Others may be left at their own. However, it
does not make one unfit for the Jannaat.

3. Ruhh and Deep Sleep

When Allah seizes one’s ruhh, one becomes

unconscious and falls asleep. It is not known how
Allah seizes a ruhh, and what happens to it after it is
seized. Allah may take out the ruhh completely from a

664
body, or He may only disconnect it from some vital
points, or He may draw it out from a human body
partially. It is thought by some Sufis that a developed
ruhh may extend to the Arsh during sleep and can
observe the future event from Alam-e-Mesal (Virtual
Universe) as dream.
Other animals do not have ruhhs (they have
nafs only). One can steel everything from a man’s
house while he is sleeping, but one cannot enter a
lion’s cave even if it is sleeping, even with stomach
full. Slight vibration will break its sleep, and it may
attack. Other animals do not have a ruhh—so, their
sleep is not related to ruhh—so, their sleep is not
deep.
A short sleep is enough for a beast: A horse
sleeps 2 hour in a 24-hour-day, and that two-hour-
sleep too may be divided into many parts.
But, a human brain is massive and extremely
active. It needs proper rest that can be achieved by
long deep sleep only. So, the ruhh related sleep is
incorporated. To incorporate the ruhh related sleep,
special changes are made in a human physique by
modifying his genome code. It is said in the following
Verse:

“And created you from Pairs (DNA

Double Helix), and we made your
sleep rest” [Al Quran 78: 8-9]

In the following I will discuss a little to

confirm that "Pair" means "DNA Double Helix" in
the above Verse.

665
 I will also discuss the design and activities of
DNA Molecule (Pair). The discussion will also be
required to understand the role of nafs in the
resurrection of a human.
The Quran talks about the Pair in many
Verses. I have discussed several Verses below:

3a. Noble Pair

“…And He scattered through it beasts

of all kinds—We send down rain from
the sky—all from Noble Pair (Min
kullay zawgin kareemin)”
[Al Quran 31:10]

“Do they not look at the Earth, how

many we produced in it—all from
Noble Pair (Min kullay zawgin
kareemin)?” [Al Quran 26:7]

The above Verses are normally translated in deviated

forms where the word “zawjin” is translated as male-
female-pair to make meaningful sentences of common
understanding. But my translations are direct, word-
to-word, in which “zawjin” (Pair) clearly point out
“Double Helix DNA”.

666
 FIGURE 6.6: The Noble Pair (DNA Double Helix)

Actually, the “Pair” (zawjin) cannot be

translated in these Verses as male-female couple,
because the single-cell creatures, such as Amoeba or
Bacteria, do not have male and female. They are
reproduced by dividing into two equal halves through
a process called Binary Fission. And the Verses are
saying that all living creatures are created from the
Noble Pair. So, the Verses mean "DNA Double
Helix" by "Noble Pair".
All living creatures of the Earth, from single-
cell amoeba to giant blue whale, are created from the
double helix DNA Molecules.
Does one search for a ‘noble hen’ and a ‘noble
rooster’ to produce the chickens? And human
husband and wife need not to be nobles to produce the
offspring.
In fact, every living creature, from bacteria to
maple tree, is produced by a genuine “Noble Pair”
(zawgin kareem) that is the “DNA Double Helix”.
The genome code is the program of life.

667
 A DNA Molecule is a long linear polymer. Its
structural arrangement looks like an immensely long
ladder joined in the middle by weak hydrogen.

FIGURE 6.7: Nucleotide

FIGURE 6.8: Double Helix Bondage

668
 A human DNA Double Helix is about six feet
long. It remains coiled in the nucleus of a cell. There
are 46 DNA Double Helix in a human cell.
A DNA Double Helix Molecule contains
many Genes. A gene is a region of a DNA Molecule
that encodes function. A human DNA Molecule has
about 23,000 genes. However, it accounts for 2 % of
the DNA. The function of other 98 % is not clear.
The genes act as instructions to make proteins
and enzymes. With only 20 types of amino acids,
available in the cytoplasm, the DNA Double Helix
can produce over 1000 types of proteins needed for a
human body. It can produce over 2000 types of
enzymes.
The DNA Double Helix molecules replicate
and divide the nucleus. Ultimately the cell gets
divided. It produces different kinds of cells. Over 250
types of cells make a human body. Every type of cell
has specific programs needed to function.
The formation of a human body starts from a
cell (zygote). DNA Double Helix contains body plan
genes and switches to guide and control the
formation. It does not make nerve cell in the hair, or
hair cell in the nerve. Ultimately, a human child is
born with more than 100 trillion cells perfectly
organized. Can it be believed that the whole process
of formation is guided by the code of DNA Double
Helix Molecules that remain in the nucleus of the cell,
not visible to the naked-eye?

669
 These are highly complicated processes. So, in
above Verses, the pair (DNA Double Helix) is called
“Noble Pair” (Zawgin Kareem).
Allah created it personally. Its accidental
creation is impossible.

3b. The Attractive Pair

In the Quran, the DNA Double Helix is called

“Attractive Pair” (zawgin baheej) as well:

“And the earth; We have spread it

out, and set thereon mountains
standing firm, and grown therein
every kind from Attractive Pair
(Zawgin Baheej).” [Al Quran 50:7]

A single round of DNA replication precedes

all cell divisions, regardless of organism.

FIGURE 6.9: DNA Replication

670
 The DNA replication is the process of
producing two identical replicas from one original
DNA Molecule.
A DNA Double Helix remains coiled in a
chromatid. It unwinds and gets separated for
replication. Each strand acts as a template for the next
strand. Bases are matched to synthesize the new
partner strand. A perfect match is produced with free
nucleotides available in the cytoplasm. The old strand
attracts the new strand to produce new DNA Double
Helix.
After the DNA replication, the nucleus of a
cell divides. Subsequently, the cell gets divided. It
produces two identical cells.
In a DNA Double Helix, the nucleotides
produce bondage with weak hydrogen (see figure).
The weak hydrogen does not work like glue; it
attracts. So, the strands can segregate and join as
needed without causing any harm to the base pairs.
A DNA material attracts correct counter-part
as well, during the fusion of producing the Zygote.
A DNA Double Helix releases Messenger
RNA (mRNA) that attracts correct amino acid in
correct sequence to produce correct protein in the
synthesizer (ribosome).
There are many cases when they find out
correct elements from cytoplasm to produce correct
products.
A DNA Double Helix is the mother of all
attractors.

671
 So, a DNA Double Helix is rightly called
“Attractive Pair” (Zawgin Baheej).

3c. Pair and Reproduction

The DNA Replication segregates chromosomes and

forms two nuclei in the cell in the process of mitosis.
Subsequently, the cell divides. It produces two
identical cells.
In another process (meiosis), it produces
reproductive cell with haploid chromosomes. A
haploid chromosome is a coiled DNA Double Helix
(Pair).
The haploid chromosomes of reproductive
cells (sperm and ovum) undergo fusion and produce
the code of a zygote that is destined to form a specific
human with hereditary traits from parents and
grandparents.

“The Creator of the Skies and Lands,

He has made for you pairs (DNA
Double Helix) from among yourselves,
and pairs (DNA Double Helix) among
cattle; by this means does He multiply
you; there is nothing whatever like
unto Him, and He is the One that hears
and sees.” [Al Quran 42:11]

In above Verse, cattle are mentioned to clarify that the

Verse is not talking about married couple (married
pair); cattle do not marry.

672
 The Pairs are created for us and from us, as
the Verse says: He has made for you pairs from
among yourselves.
And it is the means of reproduction, as the
Verse says: by this means does He multiply you.
Therefore, in this Verse, the “Pairs” means
Haploid Chromosomes that are available in a sperm.
Each Haploid Chromosome contains one DNA
Double Helix (Pair) with little changes in the code so
that the offspring is like the parents but not exactly
like the parents.
The Diploid Chromosomes are produced in
the Zygote through fusion of sperm and ovum, which
produces the specific code of the child with hereditary
traits from the parents.

3d. Pairs and Ship

"That has created Pairs (DNA Double

Helix) in all things and has made for
you ships and cattle on which ye ride”
[Al Quran 43:12]

Above Verse is talking about “cattle we ride” just

after talking about the “Pairs”. It means that riding
cattle are genetically programmed to be obedient. A
zebra cannot be tamed, but a horse can be driven to
death.
Above Verse is talking about ships too, “ships
and cattle on which ye ride”. In old times, the ships
used to be made from wood. The plants too are
created from the same DNA Double Helix.

673
 The DNA Double Helix of plants and animals
are chemically and structurally same. It is the genome
codes that vary. One code makes a horse and another
code makes a tree.

3e. Pairs for All

“Glory to God Who created all things

that the earth produces as well as their
own kind and things of which they
have no knowledge from Pairs (DNA
Double Helix)” [Al Quran 36:36]

According to above Verse, all living creatures are

created from the Pairs. We find that all creatures from
bacteria to maple tree and from amoeba to blue whale
are created from the Double Helix DNA.
Is there any other kind of “Pair” in the world,
with which all life forms can be created?
It is DNA Double Helix only.
So, in the Quran, “Pair” means “DNA Double
Helix”.
However, viruses do not have double helix in
their DNA. It also is clarified in the above Verse by
the words, “all things that the earth produces”. The
virus is not produced in the earth. It is produced in the
living creatures (hosts) only. Moreover, a virus is a
nonliving creature.

674
4. Ruhh and Hearing

“And among His Signs is the sleep that

ye take by night and by day, and
seeking of His Bounty; verily in that
are signs for those who hears”
[Al Quran 30:23]

The above Verse indicates that one’s hearing system

is designed for one’s sound sleep. The brain needs
electromagnetic waves for the processing of data and
sense hearing. But, the ear does not receive
electromagnetic waves; it receives sound waves and
transforms the sound waves into electro-magnetic
waves.
If the hearing system received electro-magnetic
wave, one could not sleep due to colossal sounds
produced by electromagnetic energy emission sources
scattered all-around the Universe.
The ruhh may have a role to play in the
transformation of sound waves into electro-magnetic
waves. So, when the ruhh is seized, one cannot hear
and can sleep undisturbed.
An animal has no ruhh. So, its sleep is
different. The sleep of an animal breaks due to minor
vibration / sound.

5. Ruhh and Memory-Data

Every night, the angels collect the memory-data of a

person, after Allah collects his ruhh during his sleep:

675
 “It is He who dies you (yatawaffakum)
by night, and He knows what you
committed by the day. Then He raises
you up therein so that is fulfilled term
specified. In the end, unto Him will be
your return. Then He will show you
the truth of all that you did.”
[Al Quran 6:60]

The 'data of deeds' (memory-data) are sent to the

Lawh-Mahfuz for preservation. It will be required to
return the memory of a resurrected person on the Day
of Judgment.

He is the Irresistible from above over His worshippers; and

He sends over you guarding (angels). At length, when comes
to anyone of you the death—take him Our messengers
(angels); and they never fail in their duty. Then are men
returned unto Allah, their Protector, the Reality. Is not His
the Command? And He is the Swiftest in taking account.

Human Soul (Main Discussion) Continued:

Remarks:

6. Nafs

Above Verses narrates that Allah persistently guards

His worshippers by angels. Why Allah guards His
worshippers? What is the difference between a
guarded Believer and an unguarded Idolater? We find

676
both suffer equally from diseases and disasters. What
the angels guard?
In subsequent discussion it will be clear that
the angels guard the “nafs” of a Believer.
According to the Quran, a nafs is detached
from a body at the time of death only.

“O nafs in rest and satisfaction, come

back thou to the Lord well pleased and
well-pleasing unto Him. Enter thou
then among My devotees! Yea, enter
thou My Jannaat!”
[Al Quran 89: 27-30]

So, the nafs sustains a human body as a living

entity.
The nafs is discussed under the following
headings:
7. Nature of Nafs
8. Role of Nafs
9. The Resurrection and the Nafs
10. The Need of Guarding

7. Nature of Nafs

The nafs is one’s main soul. It possesses the basic

urges, the urges of survival and reproduction. So, it is
the center of greed (coming from the urges of survival
and reproduction). The basic human nature is the
nature of his nafs.

677
 “By the Nafs, and the proportion and
order given to it, and its enlightenment
as to its wrong and its right; truly he
succeeds that purifies it and fails that
corrupts it!” [Al Quran 91: 7-10]

The above Verses say that a nafs is given proportion

and order. Most probably, it is the proportion of
unknown (not yet discovered) force fields that in
combination form a nafs. Each of these force fields
possesses one or more emotions by nature.
However, scientific understanding about the
emotion is different:
“Emotions are biological states associated
with the nervous system brought on by
neurophysiological changes variously associated with
thoughts, feelings, behavioural responses, and a
degree of pleasure or displeasure.”
– Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

The force fields of the nafs may produce the

biological states of emotions by their actions in a
human body.
Earlier in his Section, I have discussed that the
sub-atomic particles, forces, and energies are
conscious and they act in different patterns. So, they
may possess emotions to act, as they always act.
Human emotions may be natural laws of the
force fields that form the nafses (the force fields that
form the human nafs are not yet discovered by the
scientists).

678
 Psychologist Robert Plutchik states that there
are eight basic emotions: joy, sadness; trust, disgust;
fear, anger; surprise, anticipation.

FIGURE 6.10: Plutchik’s Wheel of Emotions

The joy and sadness are ruhh related emotions.

Only a human have ruhh. So, only a human has these
two emotions. For example, if a person having ten
goats slaughters one, other goats do not become sad,
because they do not have ruhhs. Other emotions, like
fear, anger, aggression, etc., are possessed by the
animals too, more or less, because they have nafses.
Above Verses talk about the enlightenment of
the nafs as to its wrong and its right. The knowledge
of wrong and right remains in the brain. The brain
enlightens the nafs by electric pulses. But all nafses
do not get enlightened equally:

679
 • Wrong impulse related to uncontrolled
negative emotions may resist a nafs from
getting enlightened.
• The whisper of the satan jinni, which is
produced from the anti-matter, may stain
the nafs.
• The possession of satan jinni, created from
the anti-matter, may darken a nafs
extremely.
• There may be other reasons as well.
A nafs may be enlightened by the light of
Allah. But, Allah would enlighten one that He likes.
Allah is present everywhere. He is closer to us
than our jugular veins. We do not see Him, because
He is beyond the veils. His light is not exposed in our
known three-dimensional world. A bit was exposed in
front of Moses, and the hill burnt. Even the Earth
cannot sustain the pressure of His light, as Hazrat
Rabeya Basri, a Muslim saint, narrated. The Light of
Allah can be exposed inside a human body through
his nafs. A human being is a “Home of Allah” which
is highlighted in the following Verses:

“Allah is the light of the Skies and

Lands. The parable of his light is as if
there were a niche and within it a
lamp. The lamp enclosed in glass; the
glass as if it were a brilliant star. Lit
from a blessed tree, an olive, neither of
the east nor of the west. Whose oil is
well-nigh luminous though fire scarce
touched it. Light upon light! Allah
680
 does set forth parables for men, and
Allah knows all things. In houses,
which Allah has permitted to be raised
to honor for the celebration in them of
His name. In them is He glorified in
the mornings and in the evenings.
They are such men whom neither
business nor trade can drive from the
remembrance neither of Allah, nor
from regular prayer, nor from the
practice of regular charity; their fear is
for the day when hearts and eyes will
be transformed” [Al Quran 24: 35–37]

According to above Verses, the light of Allah

is present everywhere. His light may be exposed
inside His beloved people. In above Verses, the glass
is the parable of a human body, and the flame inside
the glass is the parable of exposed light of Allah. The
people with such illuminated nafs are raised high.
[Above Verses are deliberately discussed in
Chapter-24].

8. Role of Nafs

A nafs acts on body and brain directly. It influences

the mind (qalb / virtual brain) through its vital point in
the left chest. Its activities are discussed under the
following Headings:
a. Urges of Survival and Reproduction
b. Nafs acting directly
c. Nafs sensing anti-creatures, like jinns

681
 d. Nafs and the Third Eye
e. Nafs and Whisper of Satan Jinni
f. Nafs and Sexual Drive
g. Nafs build Character
h. Nafs and Self-restraint

8a. Urges of Survival and Reproduction

Fear is the primary emotion of a nafs. Fear relates to

the urge of survival.
A brain assesses danger. So, the information
of fear (electric pulses) comes to a nafs from the
brain. The information spread through the nerves of
the backbone. It spreads throughout the body at a fast
speed.
The brain sends electric pulses of fear. But, if
it were a matter of electric pulses and muscles only,
the whole body would be affected, because every cell
of our body is connected to a nerve. The brain sends
pulses of fear everywhere, but it is vividly felt in the
vital areas of the nafs.
The center of a nafs is below the navel. So,
closely located body parts sense the fear vividly.
Thus, extreme fear creates pain in lower backbone,
sensation in lower stomach, shivering in legs, even
urinating.
In turn, the urge of survival imprinted in the
nafs inspires the brain to act. Human nafses are
complex and diversified, so they act differently. Some
attack, some fly away, some do nothing. But animal
nafses are similar, so they act similarly.

682
 Similarly, brain sends pulses of sadness and
joy throughout a body, but the senses are felt in the
chest, where ruhh is located. Sadness and joy are ruhh
related senses. In extreme joy, the chest expands; and
in extreme sadness, the chest tends to crunch.
A beast has a nafs only. So, it feels the nafs
related emotions only. It feels fear in danger,
aggression, anger, pain in hurt, love and attraction to
counterpart, hatred, disgust, pleasure in eating,
comfort in good weather and dwelling, etc. It does
not have a ruhh, so it does not have the ruhh related
feelings such as sorrow and happiness. If one has
slaughtered a sheep in front of other sheep, they are
not unhappy.
[Only the dogs show the signs of happiness
seeing its master. But, it is not happiness; it is the sign
of love that is related to its nafs. Its sensational acts of
receiving its master are acts of play that is seen
among the puppies. A dog remains a puppy to its
master throughout its life. Sometimes, pet beast
brings hunted creature in the house in half dead
condition, as it would bring it for its offspring.
Therefore, the waves of brain are translated
and felt as fear, sorrow, joy, and so forth by nafs and
ruhh. And, the nafs and the ruhh inspire the brain to
act, according to their inherent natures.
Humans are highly developed creatures. A
human brain helps by producing the hormones. For
example, the brain produces a hormone that helps to
withstand the fear by balancing the body and
releasing extra energy. The formation of the hormone
takes time. For example, when one is flying by an

683
aircraft, the fear of flying is suppressed after about an
hour. So, the hormone needs about an hour to form
and suppress the fear.

8b. Nafs acting directly

In cases, nafs can act without deliberate help of brain.

A brain needs some time to assess the danger,
when a danger may be coming fast. So, a nafs is
designed with some information and trained to act on
minimum data of the nerves. It causes fixed reflex
action by using the nodal points of the nervous
system. Assessment of the brain follows, when the
fear is felt according to the degree and necessary
action is taken.
In such case, a nafs may not need light
received by the eyes even. The nafs is a combination
of unknown force fields. It may sense the emitted
light of an object dangerously coming from the back
and move the body instantly.

8c. Nafs sensing anti-creatures, like jinns

Some force fields are interactive to the anti-matter,

like gravity pulls both matter and anti-matter. A nafs
is a combination of unknown force fields. Some of the
force fields feel the presence of anti-creatures. So, a
person may be scared in a haunted house even if he
may not know that the house is haunted.

684
8d. Nafs and the Third Eye

A nafs has an eye on the forehead—it is one of its

vital points, which is not developed in the life on the
Earth. The eye (vital point) will develop after death,
and it will be compatible to the resurrected body. So,
a resurrected human will see the angels and the anti-
creatures, like the jinns.
If the third eye develops in the life on the
Earth, one may see the jinns and other anti-creatures,
which may be a scary affair.
In the Afterlife, the people destined to hell
(galaxies of this universe) will be giants. Then, seeing
the jinns and other anti-creatures will be an ordinary
affair.

8e. Nafs and Whisper of Satan Jinni

The nafs being a combination of unknown force fields

is affected by the whisper of satan jinns. The whisper
is created from the invisible anti-matter. A satan jinn
whispers through the left ear. The whisper creates
vibration and sensation in the nafs. The nafs has a
vital point in the left chest. It passes the data of
sensation in the ruhh. The ruhh creates vision in the
virtual brain (qalb/mind).
The right hemisphere of brain may vitalize the
thought. And, the left hemisphere of the brain may
plan to act. If the drive of brain is not quenched by the
knowledge of the brain or by the nature of the ruhh or
nafs, the sin may be committed.

685
8f. Nafs and Sexual Drive

The nafs inspires the brain in question of reproduction

as well. The center of the nafs is below the navel. So,
it is powerful on the sexual arousal.
If a brain has religious knowledge, and it is
habituated to act on the knowledge, it will enlighten
the nafs correctly. An enlightened nafs will enhance
the fear of God and seize the illegal sexual arousal.
But a person with corrupted teachings will not be
scared, and he will commit the illegal sexual act.

8g. Nafs build Character

The general education seems to be a major factor that

guides a human. But, the knowledge impacts his
talking mainly, not his acts. For instance, a man of
knowledge will always say that the telling of a lie is
bad, whereas he may have the habit of telling lies.
It is not knowledge but character that guides a
person. The nature of nafs aided by physical abilities
produce the character of a person. The education may
change the color of the character, but not its basic
form.

“Prophet (pbuh) said: If somebody

says that a hill has been moved, I may
believe; but I will never believe, if
somebody says that the character
(nature) of a person has changed”
[Hadith]

686
 The character cannot be changed, because the
nafs cannot be changed. Allah has created a nafs with
designed force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs) that
are almost unchangeable. For example, to neutralize
and change the Weak Nuclear Force Field, one needs
a temperature of 1015 degree K.
However, strong Faith on Allah and religious
knowledge can make a difference. When we learn a
new thing, new nerve cells are produced in our brains.
For example, if I learn, “There is no God but Allah”,
it will create new nerve cells in my brain to store this
information. If I use this ideology to decide my
actions, it will store the data in different parts of the
brain and will create nervous connections with many
other parts. The more I will use the ideology, the
stronger will be connections. A time will come when
this ideology will be my primary deciding factor—it
being the source of strongest electric pulses in my
brain. Thereby, it may neutralize a plan of misdeed.
Therefore, a pious man despite having a tyrant and
arrogant nafs may remain good.

8h. Nafs and Self-restraint

A nafs has vital points on head, forehead, chest,

palms, backbone, and feet, but its center is below the
navel where it is most sensitive and powerful.
If a brain has planned a misdeed and driving
the person in doing it, then the nafs is equally
responsible, because it has excited the brain to plan
the misdeed with its nature, urges and emotions.

687
 As a human grows, the drive of nafs gradually
increases toward good or bad. For example, if a
person is fat, and he is not hungry, his brain has no
technical reason to plan for eating. But still, the man
may be eating, because he never controls his nafs, so
it has become greedy.
So, the sawm (fasting) and self-restrain purify
a nafs.

9. The Resurrection and the Nafs

The nafs is given in the mother’s womb during or

soon after the conception (fertilization). The nafs
takes shape as the zygote forms and the baby grows.
When human body is like a tiny ball
(microscopic) in the mother’s womb, the nafs is like a
tiny ball; when the human body is like a leech, the
nafs is like a leech; when the human body is like a
baby, the nafs is like a baby.
The nafs continue taking shape throughout
one’s earthly life. A human body is like a mold, and
the nafs is like a cast in the mother’s womb and on the
Earth.
The nafs is a combination of unknown force
fields (elementary souls / ruhhs). It takes shape and
gets imprinted with the data of physical development.
It becomes a program of formation. With this nafs and
a set of DNA Molecules (46), a person can be re-
created.

“What! When we die and become dust

that is a return far! We already know

688
 how much of them the earth takes
away; with Us is a record guarding”
[Al Quran 50: 3–4]

Above Verses talk about two things, with which a

human will be recreated. One is “something that the
earth does not take away” and another is “record
guarding”.
What is the thing that the earth does not take
away?
It is the DNA Double Helix Molecules. A
DNA Molecule survives in nature for several hundred
thousand years. A Set of DNA Double Helix (46) is
enough to recreate a human. Some scientists think
that one day they would be able to re-create dinosaurs
with their DNA Double Helix still available in their
fossilized eggs.
However, only DNA Molecules cannot
reproduce a human; his nafs is necessary. If a zygote
is put in a test tube in the most favorable condition, it
multiplies and forms a lump of flesh; it does not form
a perfect physique.
There is nothing special in a mother’s womb.
In the mother’s womb, Allah helps to shape up a
human physique, because the nafs is raw at that time,
it cannot help DNA to shape up the body.

“He it is Who shapes you in the

wombs as He pleases. There is no god
but He, the Exalted in Might, the
Wise.” [Al Quran3:6]

689
 But the nafs of a created human is designed. It
will assist DNA to form the body at the time of
resurrection.
A human will be recreated with the same
DNA he had on the Earth so that he cannot deny him
to be the same person who committed the sins.
On the Day of Resurrection, a Set of DNA
Double Helix Molecules (46) collected from the
remains of his body will be attached to his Nafs. It
will form the cell, and will multiply it in the way it
developed in the mother’s womb. The body will
develop by absorbing supplied matter in the
surroundings. So, a human will resurrect like the
growing of a plant on the earth, but in a high speed.

“It is He Who sends the winds like

heralds of glad tidings going before
His mercy, when they have carried the
heavy-laden clouds. We drive them to
a land that is dead, make rain to
descend thereon, and produce every
kind of harvest therewith. Thus, We
shall raise up the dead so that you may
remember.” [Al Quran 7:57]

Indeed, the cell of a plant and the cell of an animal are

almost similar—if a plant can grow on the earth, why
an animal cannot?
Every person will be resurrected with their
figure prints intact:

690
 Yes, We are able to put together in
perfect order the very tips of his
fingers.” [Al Qur'an, 75:4]

FIGURE 6.11: The Very Tip of the Finger

To resurrect a human with the same

fingerprint, his Genome Code is necessary. A DNA
molecule survives in the nature for hundreds of
thousands of years. The Earth is our dwelling place
and protecting storage:

“It is He Who hath produced you from

a Nafs Single (GUT Force +); here is a
place of dwelling and storage; We
detail Our signs for people who
understand.” [Al Quran 6:98]

Allah preserves at least a Set of one’s DNA

Molecules (46).
The jobs of 98% DNA is unknown and
thought as Junk DNA. It may so happen that it can
resurrect the body by producing a cell from the
suitable matter, supplied in the surroundings.
However, the brain of a resurrected human
will suffer memory loss. A nafs or a ruhh does not
preserve the data of memory.

691
 Therefore, if one is re-created with one’s Nafs
and DNA, one should suffer memory loss. Nafs and
DNA re-create a human with the brain of a newborn
baby, as his/her brain was just before the first cry. So,
the memory of each human is collected and preserved
in the “Record Guarding”:

“What! When we die and become dust

that is a return far! We already know
how much of them the earth takes
away; With Us is a Record Guarding”
[Al Quran 50: 3–4]

The “Record Guarding”, mentioned in above

Verse, is not the “Amal-Nama”. It is another record,
preserved in the Guarded Disc (Lawh-Mahfuz). The
record includes complete brain-data that is collected
every night when a person sleeps:

“It is He who dies you (yatawaffakum)

by night, and He knows what you
committed by the day. Then He raises
you up therein so that is fulfilled term
specified. In the end, unto Him will be
your return. Then He will show you
what you used to do.” [Al Quran 6:60]

“…and He knows what you committed by the

day…” means that He collects the brain-data. It is like
the video record of each day (sleep to sleep), which
will be shown to the person on the Day of Judgment,
as the Verse says: “In the end, unto Him will be your

692
return. Then He will show you what you used to do.”
However, Allah would not disclose the secrets of one
person to another. He is Merciful and Honored; He
protects one’s honor.
The angels collect the data and deposit it in
the Server of the Command Station of the First Sky.
From the Command Station, the data go to Lawh-
Mahfuz via Sidratul-Muntaha and get preserved in
one’s file.
Just after Resurrection, humans will lose their
senses, when each human will be fed with the brain-
data directly into his brain. It will be like the feeding
of data into a hard disc of a computer. When a person
will regain his sense, he will know himself; he will
remember everything of his earthly life.

10. The Need of Guarding

Now we can deal with the Verses under discussion:

“He is the Irresistible from above over

His worshippers; and He sends over
you guarding (angels). At length, when
comes to anyone of you the death—
take him Our messengers (angels); and
they never fail in their duty. Then are
men returned unto Allah, their
Protector, the Reality. Is not His the
Command? And He is the Swiftest in
taking account.” [Al Quran 6: 61–62]

693
The above Verses narrate that Allah persistently
guards His worshipper by angels. The angels guard
his nafs. The reasons of guarding the nafs are
discussed below:
A human body is like a mold and his nafs is
like a cast during his formation and development in
the mother’s womb and on the Earth. The nafs gets
designed and programmed with the process of
shaping up of the human body. It preserves the
program of formation and becomes a drive to
resurrect a body.
Till death, a nafs remains in the mode of
development. A nafs develops and picks up the job of
sustaining the body. Earthly pain and struggle develop
the nafs. The more it is punished, the stronger it is. It
is created to face the toughness of the Universe
(Samawaat).
A nafs gets fixed and hardened at the time of
death. In subsequent phase of virtual reality (in Illiyin
or Sijjin, discussed in Chapter-83), it grows bigger
and stronger, but its design and program do not
change, because its mold is dead and decomposed in
the grave.
We know how much temperature is needed to
dissolve electro-magnetic force field with strong
nuclear force field; it is 1028 degree Kelvin. One may
achieve that temperature, if one can compact the
whole universe into the state of Big Bang. A nafs too
is a combination of force fields (these force fields are
not yet discovered). So, once a nafs gets hardened at
the time of death, it goes beyond the scope of change.
A nafs can be designed and programmed in a

694
physical human body only, through the passage of
time. It is as such by design—the force fields of a
human nafs are conscious, and they have the affinity
to take the shape of the body it is sustaining. And they
being the force fields get imprinted with the
information of development (Allah has power over all
things).

“By the Nafs, and the proportion and

order given to it, and its enlightenment
as to its wrong and its right; truly he
succeeds that purifies it and fails that
corrupts it!” [Al Quran 91: 7-10]

How a nafs gets corrupted?

On the Earth, a nafs remains in the mode of
change. Therefore, it is very important in which mold
it is being molded. If it is molded in a human body, it
gets programmed to shape up a human body during
resurrection. But, if it is molded in a devil-human
body, it gets programmed to shape up a devil-human
body. A human with such nafs will resurrect in a
devil-human shape.
The satan jinns possess the Pagans (idolaters)
and get connected. A satan jinn being created from
anti-matter cannot connect a human’s baryonic body
directly. So, it connects itself through his nafs—the
nafs works as a protector and connector.
The jinni exposes himself inside a human
body from his (jinni’s) dimension of space and gets
connected through the human’s nafs. Thus, the human
gets possessed by the jinni.

695
 Then the joined body may be called a devil-
human body. If we could see anti-matter, we would
see many humans merged with the satan jinns.
In course of time, the nafs gets designed to
hold a human body (baryonic-matter-body) and a jinn
body (anti-matter-body) together. The nafs becomes a
program of forming a devil-human body.
During the resurrection, the nafs will form the
body in devil-human shape with developed facilities
to connect a body of anti-matter. The jinn will possess
him at that time too.
The person will be a multi-dimensional being.
The dimension of the jinns will be open to him. He
will be able to interact with the other jinns as well.
After the resurrection, he will be hopeless of
going to the Jannaat seeing his devil-human body.
The Quran says:

“Even if the wrongdoers had all that

there is on earth and as much more
would they offer it for ransom from the
pain of the Penalty on the Day of
Judgment! But something will
confront them from God, which they
could never have counted upon—and
will become apparent to them satan,
what they earned, and will surround
them what they used to mock!”
[Al Quran 39: 47–48]

“But those who have earned the satan

will have a reward like the satan.

696
 Ignominy will cover their (faces); no
defender will they have from God.
Their faces will be covered, as it were
with pieces from the depth of the
darkness of night. They are
companions of the Fire; they will abide
therein!”[Al Quran 10:27]

“One day will He gather them all

together: "O ye assembly of Jinns!
Certainly, you have many of the
mankind." Their friends among men
will say: "Our Lord! Some of us were
enjoyed by others, but we reached our
term, which Thou did appoint for us."
He will say: "The Fire be your
dwelling-place; you will dwell therein
forever, except as God wills." For thy
Lord is full of wisdom and
knowledge.” [Al Quran 6:128]

After death, the nafs of a human, destined to

hell, is kept in the Sijjin. In the Sijjin, its design and
program do not change, but it grows very big,
extremely strong, and efficient, because a person
destined to the hell has to be a tough giant. Allah is
Merciful; He grows one in the direction one moves.
After death, the nafs of the people destined to
Jannaat are kept in Illiyin. In Illiyin, some may have
correction through punishments (it is known as the
punishment of the grave).

697
 By the Day of Resurrection, each nafs will
become fully matured in one direction—either to hold
a devil-human body in the violence of Samawaat (this
universe), or to hold a handsome / beautiful human
body in the peace of Jannaat (another universe /
paradise).
On the Day of Resurrection, all souls (nafses)
will be released. By then, a nafs will be so developed
that it will form its physical body with supplied
matter and a Set of DNA Double Helix Molecules
(46). Mother’s womb will not be required at that time.
That is the real birth of a human being, because after
that birth he will never be able to die or sleep. He will
never change. He will live forever. Woe to those who
will resurrect with devil shaped body, recognizable by
their marks only!
If the nafs of a person becomes powerful
enough to help his resurrection, his material body
cannot be destroyed. If he falls into a process of
destruction, his nafs will continue regenerating his
body-parts from the available cells.
After the Judgment, a person with devil-
human body will be a forgotten vicegerent of God
over a whole galaxy of this Universe (the galaxies are
the objects of hell). The Universe (Samawaat) is
basically created for the jinns. He will be able to
interact with the jinns living in the anti-galaxies.

“Do ye then see what ye throw out

(sperms that carry DNA material)? Is it
ye who create it, or are We the
Creators? We have decreed Death to

698
 be your common lot, and We are not to
be frustrated from changing your
forms and creating you in that ye know
not.
And ye certainly know already the first
form of creation; why then do ye not
celebrate His praises?”
[Al Quran 56: 58-62]

What happens if one is pious, and Allah is

riding on him in most of the times? Does he get the
shape of Allah?
To answer, he does not take up the shape of
Allah, because he is already in the shape of Allah.
Allah creates a human in His (Allah’s) own image. If
Allah rides on a human, his nafs learns to bear the
light of Allah. On the Earth, humans are weak and
immature; they are in the process of development. So,
Allah may immerse in a nafs very lightly; humans are
not yet fit to bear Him. But, after the Resurrection,
humans will be fully matured. So, on the Land of
Final Judgment, many will be shining like the Sun
due to their nafses being lighted by the light of Allah.
However, a faint glow is at times visible on
the faces of pious Muslims. It is evident in the arrival
terminal of an airport, because one whole-heartedly
calls Allah in a flight. After the arrival, the frequency
of remembrance reduces, and the light gradually
reduces.

Say: "Who rescues you from the dark recesses of land

and sea when you call upon Him in humility and silent terror:

699
If He only delivers us from these, we shall truly show our
gratitude." Say: "Allah rescues you from these and all
distresses—and yet you worship false gods!"
Say: "He has power to send calamities on you from
above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party
strife giving you a taste of mutual vengeance each from the
other." See how variously We explain the Verses that they
may understand.
But your people reject this, though it is the truth. Say:
"Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs; for
every message is a limit of time, and soon shall you know it."

Section-11 of chapter-6 [Verse 68-70]: Negative discussion

about the Verses

When you see men engaged in vain discourse about Our

Verses, turn away from them unless they turn to a different
theme. If satan ever makes you forget, then after recollection,
sit not you in the company of those who do wrong. On their
account no responsibility falls on the righteous but is to
remind them that they may fear Allah.
Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere
play and amusement and are deceived by the life of this
world. But proclaim this that every soul delivers itself to ruin
by its own acts; it will find for itself no protector or
intercessor except Allah. If it offered every ransom, none will
be accepted.
Such is those who deliver themselves to the ruin by
their own acts. They will have for drink boiling water and for
punishment one most grievous; for they persisted in rejecting
Allah.

700
Section-12 of Chapter-6 [Verse 71-73]: Allah's Guidance is
the Guidance

Say: "Shall we indeed call on others besides Allah—the

things that can do us neither good nor harm—and turn on our
heels after receiving guidance from Allah like one whom the
satans have made into a fool, wandering bewildered through
the earth; his friends calling, “come to us,” guiding him to the
Path."
Say: "Allah's guidance is the guidance, and we have
been directed to submit ourselves to the Lord of the
Universes, to establish regular prayers, and to fear Allah; for
it is to Him that we shall be gathered together. It is He Who
created the Skies and Lands in truth, and on the day He will
say: “Be”—and it is! His word is the truth. His will be the
dominion on the day the trumpet will be blown. All-Knower
of the unseen and the seen; He is the wise, Well Acquainted."

Section-13 of Chapter-6 [Verse 74-94]: Home of Ummah

and the Mother of Cities (Main Discussion)

Lo! Abraham said to his father, Azar: "Do you take idols for
gods? Verily, I see you and your people in manifest error."
Thus, did We show Abraham the Power and the Laws
of the Skies and Lands that he be one of those who have
Faith with certainty.
When the night covered him over, He saw a star. He
said: "This is my Lord." But when it set, he said: "I love not
those that set." When he saw the moon rising in splendor, he
said: "This is my Lord." But when the moon set, he said:
"Unless my Lord guides me, I shall surely be among those
who go astray." When he saw the sun rising in splendor, he

701
said: "This is my Lord; this is the greatest." But when the sun
set, he said: "O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt)
of giving partners to Allah. For me, I have set my face firmly
and truly towards Him Who created the Skies and Lands, and
never shall I give partners to Allah."
His people disputed with him. He said: "You to
dispute with me about Allah when He has guided me? I fear
not those whom you associate with Him in worship, unless
my Lord wills. My Lord comprehends in His knowledge all
things. Will you not be admonished? And how should I fear
those whom you associate in worship with Allah when you
fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having
been given to you? Which of two parties have more right to
security, if you but know? It is those who believe and confuse
not their beliefs with wrong that are in security, for they are
on guidance."
That was the reasoning about Us, which We gave to
Abraham against his people.
We raise whom We will degree after degree. For your
Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.

Remarks:

Abraham understood the presence of one God by

seeing the creations. One does not have to be a
scientist to understand that the sun, the moon, and the
stars are under a unitary command. The creation is
fine-tuned. A person searching Truth should follow
Abraham and reject the Falsehood, as Abraham
rejected and challenged the people worshipping idols.
Here Abraham is discussed because the Home
of Ummah is related to him.

702
 We gave him Isaac and Jacob—all We guided. And
before him We guided Noah and among his progeny David,
Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron—thus, do We
reward those who do good. And Zakariya and John, and Jesus
and Elias—all in the ranks of the righteous.
And Ismail and Elisha and Jonas and Lot—and to all
We gave favour above the nations.
And to their fathers, and progeny, and brethren—We
chose them, and We guided them to a straight Way.
This is the Guidance of Allah. He gives that guidance
to whom He pleases of His worshippers.
If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they
did would be vain for them. These were the men to whom
We gave the Book, and Authority, and Prophet-hood.
If these reject them, behold, We shall entrust their
charge to a new people who reject them not.
They are those whom Allah had guided.
So, follow the guidance.
Say: "No reward for this do I ask of you. This is no
less than a message for the nations." No just estimate of
Allah do they make when they say: "Nothing does Allah send
down to man."
Say: "Who then sent down the Book which Moses
brought—a light and guidance to men? But you make it into
sheets for show while you conceal much. Therein were you
taught that which you knew not—neither you, nor your
fathers."
Say: "Allah". Then leave them to plunge in vain
discourse and trifling.
And this is a Book (Al Quran), which We have sent
down, bringing blessings and confirming which came before

703
it, that you may warn the Mother of Cities and all around her.
Those who believe in the hereafter believe in this, and they
are constant in guarding their Prayers.

Remarks:

The last Paragraph of above Verses talks about the

‘Mother of Cities’ after describing Abraham’s
activities in Babylon.
In Holy Bible, Babylon is considered as the
first city of mankind. The city-life began from
Babylon, and it should be considered as the Mother of
the Cities.
The Verses point out the targeted people of the
Quran as the people around the Mother of the Cities.
It is said in the following Verse also:

“Thus, have We sent by inspiration to

thee an Arabic Qur'an that thou may
warn the Mother of Cities and all
around her; and warn of the Day of
Assembly, of which there is no
doubt—some will be in the Jannaat,
and some in the Blazing Fire.”
[Al Quran 42:7]

Babylon flourished in modern day Iraq. The

people around Babylon were Arabs and Iranian
people. The Quran targeted their territories as the
Home of Ummah. It is called “Darussalam” / “Home
of Peace”.

704
 Therefore, the Home of Ummah extends from
Morocco to Himalaya. It is the land of Arab and
Iranian people. Islam was preached in this area by
Sahabah, Tabieen and Tabe-Tabieen through the Way
of Struggle and Warfare.
The People of Greater Iran became Muslims,
and the Arabs of the Middle East and Africa became
Muslims rapidly by the grace of Allah. Their
territories form the main Muslim World of today.
However, the concept of home (Home of
Ummah) falls in the strategy of preaching only. Islam
was destined to be preached in the Home through the
way of Furqan (struggle and warfare), and the
Muttaqin were guided accordingly. They defeated the
Taghuts, starting from the Emperors to the opposing
Tribal Chiefs, and people accepted Islam safely and
rapidly.
Historians even do not know when and how
the people of Eastern Iran (now Afghanistan) became
Muslims. The same happened throughout the whole
Home of Ummah. As if they were waiting for
Sahabah to arrive. Actually, Allah changes the heart.
He established the Home of Ummah from Morocco to
the Pamirs.
But, as a Religion, the Islam is for the whole
World. It was destined to be preached beyond the
Home by Sufis and Daees (Preachers) through the
Way of Dawah (Invitation). In reality, we find that the
Islam was preached among Turkic, Mongol, Indian,
and Indonesian People by Sufis and Daees.

705
 “If it had been thy Lord's will, they
would all have believed,- all who are
on Earth! wilt thou then compel
mankind, against their will, to believe!
No soul can believe, except by the will
of God, and He will place doubt on
those who will not understand.”
[Al Quran 10:99-100]

The Preaching strategy beyond the Home of

Ummah is discussed in the Introduction of Part-2.

1. Babylon, the Mother of Cities

The Mesopotamian civilization is over 7000 years

old. It is considered as the Cradle of Civilization. The
Great Empires of ancient Mesopotamia were Sumer,
Elam, Akkad, Mari, Babylon and Assyria. The
Sumerian flourished about 3000 BCE. It is the earliest
known civilization of the world.
Babylon is central to Mesopotamia. According
to Holy Bible, it is the first city of mankind:

“Now the whole earth had one

language and the same words. And as
people migrated from the east, they
found a plain in the land of Shinar and
settled there. And they said to one
another, “Come, let us make bricks
and burn them thoroughly.” And they
had brick for stone, and bitumen for
mortar. Then they said, “Come, let us

706
 build ourselves a city and a tower with
its top in the heavens, and let us make
a name for ourselves, lest we be
dispersed over the face of the whole
earth.” And the Lord came down to see
the city and the tower, which the
children of man had built...”
– Genesis 11:1-32, Holy Bible (ESV)

Therefore, Babylon can be called “Mother of

the Cities”.
However, some may argue in favor of
Makkah. Makkah is called Bakkah as well in the
Quran and Holy Bible. The area is considered holy
from the ancient times. Such place cannot be called
Mother of Cities—cities are full of Khabiss.
Makkah was never a capital of an Emperor or
a King. It was never a Center of Islamic Caliphate as
well. Makkah can be considered as the Spiritual
Center of the Islamic World.
Moreover, when Hagerah (Mother of Ismail)
settled in Makkah, there was nobody to give her a pot
of water. But when Abraham came out from Babylon,
it was the Capital of Nimrod. So, as a city, Babylon is
older than Makkah.
If it is asked to a historian, which city should
be called “Mother of the Cities”, he will answer,
“Babylon”. The Quran too does not mean something
different than that of the common understanding.
So, “Mother of the Cities” is “Babylon”.

707
 The remains of Babylon are located 64 km
north of Kufa where Hazrat Ali moved the
Headquarters of Islamic Caliphate.

2. The Extensions of Babylon

Many Emperors ruled from Babylon. It became the

Capital of Alexander after Greeks captured the area.

2a. Seleucia

Alexander died in 323 BCE and his Empire was

divided. His General Seleucus-1 founded Seleucid
Empire that ruled Eastern Part of Alexander’s Empire
from 312 BCE to 63 BCE.
Seleucus-1 built a new city, Seleucia, and
shifted his Capital from Babylon. Seleucia stood on
the west bank of River Tigris.
Seleucia was close to Babylon. It was actually
an extension of Babylon. After the Capital was shifted
to Seleucia, Babylon’s importance declined sharply,
and it was eventually depopulated.
“Seleucus founded a number of new cities
during his reign, including Antioch (300 BC) and in
particular Seleucia on the Tigris (305 BC), the new
capital of the Seleucid Empire, a foundation that
eventually depopulated Babylon.”
– Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia.

At the time of Jesus Christ, the City of

Babylon was standing, but nobody was living there
for a couple of hundred years.

708
2b. Ctesiphon

Ctesiphon was founded in 120s BCE as a site for

Military Camp. It became capital of Parthian Empire
in 58 BCE. The City was capital of Persian Empire
for over 800 (eight hundred) years, until the Muslim
conquest in 651 CE.
The ancient city is located 20 miles south-east
of Baghdad on the eastern bank of Tigris. It was one
of the greatest cities of the world and gradually
merged with Seleucia on the opposite side of the
River.
The city fell into decay and was depopulated
by the end of the eighth century. Baghdad took its
place.

2c. Kufa

Kufa was founded in 639 CE by Hadrat Omar. It is

located on the Bank of Euphrates 40 miles south of
ancient Babylon. It was final seat of Rashidun Caliph.
Many Sahabah shifted in Kufa and used to call
the city Home. Hazrat Omar settled some Jews as
well, who were once evicted from Khaibar.
Caliph Omar who did not allow to construct a
building in Madinah founded the City of Kufa. Most
likely, he did it because of the instruction Prophet
Muhammad (pbuh). Later Hadrat Ali shifted the
Capital of Islamic Caliphate to Kufa, most likely,
following the order of the Prophet (pbuh). And there
was reason for which Sahabah used to call Kufa,
Home. The area is central to the Islamic Ummah from

709
the time of Abraham and, most likely, it is the center
of Darussalam (Home of Peace), mentioned in the
Quran:

“But God doth call to the Home of

Peace: He doth guide whom He
pleaseth to a way that is straight.”
[Al Quran 10:25]

Kufa gradually became the center of Quranic

Interpretation and Islamic Jurisprudence.
The Islamic Sufism too flourished in the
surrounding area, including Baghdad.

Note:

During Caliph Omar nobody dared to

construct a building in Madinah though they
had money at that time. The buildings
mushroomed when Hazrat Uthman became
Caliph. He was a soft hearted man.

2d. Baghdad

Baghdad, a city about 55 miles north of Babylon, was

center of Islamic Caliphate for about 500 years.
After the fall of the Umayyads, the Abbasids
shifted the Capital to the Area of Babylon. They
chose a site at the north of Sassanid Capital,
Ctesiphon. The area was known as Baghdad. Baghdad
is a Persian name. Some Iranians were living there.

710
 Caliph Al-Mansur commissioned the
construction of the City on 30 July 762. He named the
city Madinat al-Salaam (City of Peace). This was the
official name on coins, weights, and other official
usage, although the common people continued to use
the old name, Baghdad.
In 1258 AD, after about 500 years, Baghdad
was destroyed by Halagu Khan, and the Caliphate
ended [half a Day for Abbasids].

2e. General Area Babylon

One can draw a circle around Babylon, Ctesiphon,

Seleucia, and Baghdad with a diameter of only about
40 miles.

FIGURE 6.12: General Area Babylon

Kufa is not falling in the circle but the City too

is located 40 miles South of Ancient Babylon.

711
 The Cities progressively superseded each
other throughout history. These Cities are actually
extensions of ancient Babylon, the Mother of Cities.
Islam had to return to Babylon with Force,
because Abraham was evicted from there—that is
how it seems Allah works.
Today in 2020, the evolution of Islam clearly
indicates that the Quran means “Babylon” by “Mother
of Cities” that includes surrounding areas such as
Baghdad at the north, and Kufa at the south.

3. The Curse on Babylon

Babylon is considered in Holy Bible as a Cursed City.

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) too foretold the death of
Imam Hussain near a Cursed Place (Imam Hussain
died in Karbala, 35 miles west of Babylon).
Islamic Caliphate did not move exactly into
Babylon because the City was destined never to be
built again, as it is said in the following Verse of Holy
Bible:

“Behold, I will stir up the Medes

against them, who will not regard
silver; and as for gold, they will not
delight in it. Also their bows will dash
the young men to pieces, and they will
have no pity on the fruit of the womb;
their eye will not spare children. And
Babylon, the glory of the kingdoms,
the beauty of the Chaldeans’ pride,
will be as when God overthrew Sodom

712
 and Gomorrah. It will never be
inhabited, nor will it be settled from
generation to generation; nor will the
Arabian pitch tents there, nor will the
shepherds make their sheepfolds there”
[Isaiah 13: 17-20]

Many Verses of Holy Bible paint Babylon

negatively.
In and around 597 BCE, the Jewish Land was
captured by Babylonian King Nebuchadnezzar. He
destroyed the First Temple and forced the Jews to
move to Babylon. The captivity ended in 538 BCE,
after about 48 years. Persian Emperor Cyrus the Great
captured Babylon and permitted them to return. Cyrus
permitted them to rebuild the Temple. In Holy Bible,
Cyrus the Great is called a Messiah.

“Cyrus is my anointed king.

I take hold of his right hand.
I give him the power to bring nations
under his control.
I help him strip kings of their power
…” – Isaiah 45:1, Holy Bible

Prophet Isaiah and Jeremiah foresaw

Babylonian Captivity. And Prophet Daniel suffered
the exile. In the Books of Isaiah, Jeremiah and Daniel
Babylon is pained negatively.
But that was a matter of the past. Jesus told
about the coming light.

713
 “She who is at Babylon, who is
likewise chosen, sends you greetings,
and so does Mark, my son. Greet one
another with the kiss of love. Peace to
all of you who are in Christ.”
– 1 Peter 5:13-14, Holy Bible (ESV)

In above Verse “chosen” means “Jews” and

“likewise chosen” means “Muslims”
In the Verse, “Peace to all of you who are in
Christ” means Peace on the followers of Islam. All
Prophets including Moses, Jesus and Muhammad
(pbuh) are in Islam.
However, the Books of Jesus too talk about
Babylon negatively. But, in his Books, the city is
called “Mystery Babylon the Great” or “Babylon the
Great” or “Daughter of Babylon” or “the Great City”.
The same pseudonyms were used in the Old
Testament too:

“O Daughter of Babylon, doomed to

be destroyed, blessed shall he be who
repays you with what you have done to
us!” – Psalm 137:8, Holy Bible (ESV)

Holy Bible continued with the pseudonyms at

the time of Jesus.
By these pseudonyms, the Books do not mean
ancient Babylon or its extensions Seleucia, Ctesiphon,
Kufa or Baghdad”.

714
 What the Holy Bible means by Daughter of
Babylon / Mystery Babylon the Great / the Great City
is indicated in the following Verses:

“Then one of the seven angels who had

the seven bowls came and said to me,
“Come, I will show you the judgment
of the Great Prostitute who is seated on
many waters, with whom the kings of
the earth have committed sexual
immorality, and with the wine of
whose sexual immorality the dwellers
on earth have become drunk.”
And he carried me away in the
Spirit into a wilderness, and I saw a
woman sitting on a scarlet beast that
was full of blasphemous names, and it
had seven heads and ten horns. The
woman was arrayed in purple and
scarlet, and adorned with gold and
jewels and pearls, holding in her hand
a golden cup full of abominations and
the impurities of her sexual
immorality. And on her forehead was
written a name of ‘Mystery Babylon
the Great’, mother of prostitutes and of
earth's abominations.”
– Revelation 17: 1-5, Holy Bible

The above Verses describe two visions of Prophet:

In the first vision, described in the first
paragraph, the Prophet saw seven angels were

715
preparing to punish a Great Prostitute sitting in huge
water body. According to the experts of Bible
Prophecy, a “Woman” means a “Priestly System”.
Then, the “Great Prostitute” should mean a
“Corrupted School of Thought”. Their concepts lead
people to pass gay law, support dating culture and
free sex, and teach the theory of Biological Evolution
to children who may take it as law.
In the Second vision, described in the Second
Paragraph, Prophet saw a Woman who is the Mother
of the Prostitute. The Mother (Priestly System)
preached the concept of “All Forgiven”. Thus, she
spoiled her daughters.
In the vision, the Woman (Mother of all
Prostitutes) was arrayed in purple and scarlet, which
indicates the Woman as Vatican, because Bishops and
Cardinals wear Purple and Scarlet dresses.
Therefore, the 'Mother of all Prostitutes' is
Vatican. It is the Mystery Babylon the Great.

FIGURE.6.13: Dress of Bishops and Cardinals

Therefore “Mystery Babylon the Great”, or

“Babylon the Great”, or “The Great City” is “Vatican
/ Rome”. It is not the ancient Babylon of Iraq.
716
 In Holy Bible, there are several Books of
Prophecy. The Book of Revelation is the last. It is a
Book of the New Testament. So, confusion about the
time is less in the Revelation.
Jesus foresaw that the people living around
ancient Babylon will leave Paganism and will accept
Islam. He foresaw that they will rule from general
area of Babylon (from Kufa and Baghdad). And he
has sent good wishes for them through his
Companion, as it is narrated in the following Verse:

“She who is at Babylon, who is

likewise chosen, sends you greetings,
and so does Mark, my son. Greet one
another with the kiss of love. Peace to
all of you who are in Christ.”
– 1 Peter 5:13-14, Holy Bible (ESV)

Peter was one of 12 Companions

(Hawariyyun) of Jesus Christ. Above Verses are last
lines of his First letter. In his time, nobody was living
in Babylon. He must have heard from Jesus Christ
that a Religious Babylon will rise in the general area
of the ancient Babylon.
Fall of Kufa is also foretold in Holy Bible, as
it fell with the martyrdom of Imam Husayn, his
family and followers.
However, Abbasids, ruling from Baghdad,
were not bad (but they were Sultan Caliphs).

717
4. People around Mother of the Cities (Babylon)

Who are peoples around Babylon (Mother of Cities)?

They are Arabs and the People of Greater Iran. Form
ancient times, these races were interactive to Babylon.
It was their center of gravity.

“Thus, have We sent by inspiration to

thee an Arabic Qur'an that thou may
warn the Mother of Cities and all
around her, and warn (them) of the
Day of Assembly, of which there is no
doubt: some will be in the Jannaat, and
some in the Blazing Fire.”
[Al Quran 42:7]

The Quran is in Arabic, but Iranian people do

not speak Arabic. So, the next Verse is revealed:

“If Allah had so willed, He could have

made them a single people, but He
admits whom He will to His Mercy,
and the wrong-doers will have no
protector nor helper.” [Al Quran 42:8]

Many words are common in Persian and

Arabic languages. One that starts learning Persian
starts to understand Arabic.
So, the Home of Ummah (Home of Peace /
Darussalam) is the lands of these races, which extends
from Morocco to the Pamirs.

718
 Who can be more wicked than one who invents a lie
against Allah or says, “I have received inspiration,” when he
has received none, or who says, “I can reveal the like of what
Allah has revealed”? And if you could but see when the
wicked are in agonies of death! The angels stretch forth their
hands: ‘Yield up your souls. This day shall you receive your
reward, a penalty of shame, for that you used to tell lies
against Allah and scornfully to reject of His signs. And
behold, you come to Us bare and alone, as We created you
for the first time; you have left behind you all which We
bestowed on you—we see not with you your intercessors
whom you thought to be partners in your affairs. So now, all
relations between you have been cut off, and all that you used
to claim has vanished from you.’

Section-14 of Chapter-6 [Verse 95-106]: Who is Allah

It is Allah Who causes the seed-grain and the date-stone to

split and sprout; He brings forth the living from the dead, and
it is He Who brings forth the dead from the living—that is
Allah; then how are you deluded away from the truth?

Remarks:

In above Verses, the “Food Cycle” is mentioned as

the ‘Cycle of Life and Death’. Our foods, except salt
and water, are products of the Food Cycle.
The basis of Food Cycle is the plants that
capture and store the energy of the Sun. Only plants
can store the energy of Sun.
Therefore, plants infuse energy in the Food
Cycle and initiate the Food Cycle. So, the Verse starts

719
with the narration of plants: “It is Allah Who causes
the seed-grain and the date-stone to split and
sprout;”

FIGURE 6.14: Food Cycle

The plants are eaten by herbivores and

omnivores,- the herbivores and omnivores are eaten
by carnivores,- after the omnivores and carnivores
die, they are eaten by detritivores (worms and insects
mainly),- the detritivores produce nutrients after they
die; and the nutrients are absorbed by the plants. It is
a cycle of life and death.
So, the Verse says: “He brings forth the living
from the dead, and it is He Who brings forth the dead
from the living.”
The Cycle must run for the survival of life on
the Earth:
In the deserts, the roots of grass, and the seeds
fallen in the sandy earth dry out completely in the
long hot season, extending even about eight months.
No water remains in their cells; all actions of
protoplasm stop. In scientific term, they are dead. But,
when humidity increases and a little rain falls, they
turn alive just by absorbing the water.
720
 In some ice-cold polar regions, the flies come
suddenly for about a month, where there was no fly
within hundreds of miles. For a long time, it was a
mystery, as from where the flies were coming? Then
it was found out that when cold increases, a few flies
take shelter in the cracks and corners of the wooden
ceiling, tables, cots, etc. In long nine to ten months,
they completely dry out and become extremely
fragile. Scientifically, they are dead. But when
humidity and temperature increase for a couple of
month, they turn alive just by absorbing moisture,
reproduce, and some of them return to the long death
sleep.
In some countries, when water recedes in the
dry season, some fishes go into the wet soil. When
the soil turn hard, the fishes dry out and be like the
hard sticks; there remain no sign of life in them. But
when water comes after about nine months, the fishes
turn alive and reproduce to fill up the lake.
Some fishes lay eggs that survive in the dry
earth for months together.

He it is that cleave the day-break; He makes the night for rest

and tranquility, and the sun and moon for the reckoning. Such
is the measuring of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.

Remarks:

Allah cleaves the day-break by rotating the Earth. The

change of day and night, and the tranquility and rest
of night create the sense of time. We reckon the days
by the sun and the moon.

721
 The size, mass, orbit and speed of the Moon
are precisely designed. It is revolving around the earth
constantly. Its appearance changes from thin to round
and back in a perfect order. The common people are
using it as a natural calendar from the age-old time.
The Lunar Year is counted from the Migration
(Hizrat) of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).
However, people use the sun as well, for the
reckoning. The Solar Year is counted from the birth
of Jesus Christ.
The Jewish calendar is considered to be lunar
calendar. But, it is adjusted in the cycles of 19 years,
to match the solar calendar, by adding an additional
month every three years or so. Thus, in some of the
years, they have 13 months. It facilitates cultivation,
harvesting and observation of festivals, but it has
made their calendar baseless (neither lunar, nor solar)
and has made the Biblical History doubtful in respect
of time. The transposing is forbidden in the Quran:

“The number of months in the sight of

God is twelve—so ordained by Him
the day He created the Skies and
Lands…Verily the transposing (the
months) is an addition to Unbelief: the
Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby:
for they make it lawful one year and
forbidden another year in order to
adjust the number of months forbidden
by God and make such forbidden ones
lawful. The evil of their course seems

722
 pleasing to them. But God guides not
those who reject Faith.”
[Al Quran 9:36-37]

It is He Who sets the stars for you that you may guide
yourselves with their help through the dark spaces of land
and sea; We detail Our Signs for people who know.

Remarks:

The Previous Verses talked about the reckoning of

time by the Sun and the Moon. This Verse is talking
about the direction finding at night by the stars. These
are related. If one knows the exact date and time, one
can find out the direction by using Star Chart,
Ephemeris, Theodolite, and Clock. The sailors are
using Sextants for thousands of years.
At the same time, Allah has set easily
identifiable stars to guide the common people moving
through featureless land at night. He has set the
constellations as well, to find out the stars.
The people commonly use the Pole Star. If
one extends the rotational axis of the Earth to the
celestial sphere, the Pole Star (Polaris) will be just on
the axis. The star is so far away that the whole orbit of
the Earth around the Sun is a point in relation to its
distance. So, the Pole Star is viewed in the North
throughout the year.
The latitude of a point on the surface of the
Earth is same as the altitude (angle of elevation) of
the Pole Star, and from the North Pole it is straight on
the head.

723
It is He Who has produced you from a Soul Single (Nafsin-
Wahidatin) so a place of residing and a storage; We have
explained in detail Our revelations for people who
understand.

Remarks:

The Universe is created from 'a Soul Single' (Nafsin-

Wahidatin). It is discussed in Section-1 of Chapter-1.
The above Verse is talking about the Earth as
a place of residing. But where is the storage?
Is it the grave?
There are detritivores in the grave to eat the
dead body and turn it into nutrients? It does not look
like the storage. Preserving a dead body is a difficult
job:
"Cryonics is a technique used to store a
person’s body at an extremely low temperature with
the hope of one day reviving them. This technique is
being performed today, but the technology behind it is
still in its infancy.
It’s currently illegal to perform cryonic
suspension on someone who is still alive. Those who
wish to be cryogenically frozen must first be
pronounced legally dead – which means their heart
has stopped beating. Though, if they’re dead, how can
they ever be revived?
According to companies who perform the
procedure, ‘legally dead’ is not the same as ‘totally
dead.’ Total death, they claim, is the point at which
all brain function ceases. They claim that the

724
difference is based on the fact that some cellular
brain function remains even after the heart has
stopped beating. Cryonics preserves some of that cell
function so that, at least theoretically, the person can
be brought back to life at a later date.” - zidbits.com

FIGURE 6.15: Cryonic Suspension

The process of Cryonic Suspension is not

easy. If the body is not correctly cooled, all cells get
destroyed. It is not just putting a body in the liquid
nitrogen.
It is costly as well. It can cost up to $200,000
to have a body preserved.
“For the more frugal optimist, a mere $60,000
will preserve your brain with an option known as
neuro-suspension. They hope the technology in the
future will allow them to clone or regenerate the rest
of the body.” - zidbits.com
725
 Now think about the Creator of genome code.
What He may do to preserve a dead human with a
view to recreate him with his finger print intact?
The Verses of the Quran disclose several
points that indicate the way of His preservation. The
points are discussed below.

1. Favorable Pairs:

The following Verse talks about favorable Pairs:

“He created you from a Nafs Single

(Nafsin-Wahidatin / GUT Force +);
then created favorable Pairs (DNA
Double Helix) …” [Al Quran 39:6]

In the Quran, “Pairs” means “DNA Double Helix”. It

is discussed in Section-3 of Chapter-31 (Part-3) and in
Section-10 of this Chapter.
Every living creature is created from the
double helix DNA Molecule. The genome code is the
program of life. It forms, maintains, and reproduces a
creature, as guided by Allah.
When the angel of death collects the soul
(nafs) of a person, he may collect the genome (a Set
of 46 DNA Double Helix) too, and may put it in a
store.
Alternatively, the genome may be left to
remain in the earth. A DNA Molecule survives in the
nature for hundreds of thousands of years. The
genome code of each individual is unique, and Allah

726
knows precise location of everything. So, the earth
itself may be the store.
The DNA Molecules are extremely smart
molecules. They make a man old and finally kill him.
So, the DNA Molecules may prepare for the death.
They may make some arrangement so that their
grouping is not lost, and they can be used for
resurrecting the creature, such as they may make the
wall of the nucleus strong before or soon after the
death of the person—the way they make the cell-walls
strong in cases of some single cell prokaryotic
creatures to survive in a hostile environment.
When the nature of resurrection will evolve in
the Universe and the nourishing substances will be
supplied, all Sets of DNA Molecules (trillions) will
start reviving. But those will form the lumps of flesh.
Only the Sets of DNA Molecules that will be
entangled to the nafses will form the perfect bodies.
The lumps of flesh will be rotten and produce
pus and nutrients. It will be eaten by the resurrected
animals and by the hell dwelling humans.
Any creature that has nafs will resurrect.
However, other animals will not be taken to the
Jannaat. They will find their places in the Samawaat
(this Universe). They will be robust and adjusted to
the nature of their abodes.
The genome code of each individual is there in
the Master Design as well (discussed in Section-9 of
this Chapter). But a human needs to be created from a
Set of DNA Molecules (23 Pairs) he had on the Earth;
otherwise he may deny being him to be the same
person once the punishment is proclaimed.

727
2. Memory Data

A person may be created with a Set of DNA Double

Helix (46) he had on the Earth, but he will not be the
same man if his memory is not returned.
We do not have any device to read the brain
data, so scientists suggest preserving the whole brain
with a view to regenerate other parts of body when
technology would develop.
“Neuropreservation is a type of cryonic
procedure where the brain is preserved with the
intention of future resuscitation and regrowth of a
healthy body around the brain”
– Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia.

Allah can read the brain. He has invested

many angels. They collect and preserve the memory
data in the computer of God (CC). Each human has a
file in the CC. The hard disc of the CC is called
Lawh-Mahfuz.

“What! When we die and become dust

that is a return far! We already know
how much of them the earth takes
away; With Us is a record guarding”
[Al Quran 50: 3–4]

The memory-data is collected every night

when a person sleeps:

728
 “It is He who dies you (yatawaffakum)
by night, and He knows what you
committed by the day. Then He raises
you up therein so that is fulfilled term
specified. In the end, unto Him will be
your return. Then He will show you
what you used to do.” [Al Quran 6:60]

The memory of a resurrected person will be

returned from the record, directly into his brain, like
the feeding of data into the hard disc of a computer.
In cases, the record may also be used as
evidence for the Judgment.

3. Ruhh and Nafs

Allah collects the nafs of a dead person and preserves

it in Illiyin or Sijjin.
A human cannot be re-created without his nafs
(soul). A zygote kept in the test-tube in the most
favorable condition produces a lump of flesh. It
cannot form a perfect human body.
There is nothing special in a mother’s womb.
Allah helps the formation of a baby in a mother’s
womb. In the process of the formation, the nafs of the
baby gets programmed to resurrect him/her from the
genome and suitable matter, if supplied.

“He created you from a Soul Single

(GUT Force+); then created favorable
Pairs (DNA Double Helix); and he
sent down for you of the cattle eight

729
 Pairs; He creates you in the wombs of
your mothers—creation after
creation—three tortures (on Allah).
That Allah is your Lord; for Him is the
dominion. There is no god but He.
Then how are you turned away?”
[Al Quran 39:6]

It is likely that a human body works as a better

field of action for Allah. So, He helps the formation
of a body in a womb, but not in a test-tube.
After the initial formation of a body, the nafs
gets programmed. So, intimate help of Allah will not
be required for resurrection. A nafs will form its
physical body when it will be attached to a Set of
DNA Double Helix (46) collected from the remains of
his dead body, and the nourishing substances will be
supplied. The nafs and DNAs will form the cell and
develop the body in the sequence it developed in the
mother’s womb, but in a high speed.
Therefore, there are three stores to preserve a
human.
a. The Earth for the DNA Double Helix.
b. The Lawh-Mahfuz for the memory-data.
c. Illiyin or Sijjin for the nafs.

It is He Who sends down rain from the Skies. With it

We produce vegetation of all kinds. From some, We produce
green, out of which We produce grain, heaped up. Out of the
date-palm and its sheaths clusters of dates hanging low and
near. And gardens of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates—
each similar yet different; look at their fruits when they begin

730
to bear and the ripeness thereof. Verily, in these things there
are signs for people who believe.
Yet they join the Jinns as partners in worship with
Allah, though He has created them, and they attribute falsely
having no knowledge sons and daughters to Him—Praise and
glory be to Him above what they attribute to Him!
To Him is due the primal origin of the Skies and
Lands (Universe)—how can He have a son when He has no
consort? He created all things, and He has full knowledge of
all things.

Remarks:

The Universe is expanding. Therefore, yesterday the

Universe was smaller than today. In the day before
yesterday, it was even smaller. In this way, the
Universe was very small at the beginning.
The modern discoveries suggest that the
Universe originated from a super-hot, super-dense
Singularity (Big Bang). As the Universe expanded, it
cooled, and radiation turned into matter.
The Universe has evolved from a small
unitary state that could be a ‘simple point’ or a ‘tiny
false vacuum under extreme inflation’ or a
‘Singularity / Big Bang’. Whatever was the case, it
could not be divided.
The Universe is not divided now as well. The
Universe is a unitary entity. So, its sustainer and
evolver has to be one.
The Universe runs as a unit with inter-active
laws, sustained by a single Sustainer and Evolver.
There is no room for another Sustainer and Evolver.

731
 If God had a wife, she would be an entity like
God. But, the evolution of the universe proves that
only one God is acting here. There is no indication of
a second one like Him. He has no consort.
And, if there were a Baby-God, he could not
exist inside the Father-God in unborn state. He would
need a part of a universe, as his abode, from where
the Father-God would have had to remove Himself.
Ultimately, the universe would be divided.
“To Him is due the primal origin of the Skies
and Lands (Universe)—how can He have a son when
He has no consort?”

That is Allah, your Lord; there is no god but He, the Creator
of all things—then worship you Him.
And He is on everything a Lawyer (wakilun). No
vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is
above all comprehension yet is acquainted with all things.

Remarks:

“Wakil” means “Lawyer”. A wakil disposes a matter

as per laws.
All forces, subatomic particles, atoms, and
molecules act according to their inherent characters
and designs. Allah designed them on the Day of Law
(Yawm-id-Deen). So, they act in fixed patterns that
we call natural laws.
Allah is in the Arsh beyond the universe. He
has extended the right hand of His nafs (soul) into this
universe. The hand consists of force fields that sustain

732
 the objects. The Sufis say that the whole universe is
on His palm.
The force fields of the hand are designed at
His will to act in fixed patterns that we view as
natural laws. For example, the gravitational force
field is a force field of His nafs, which is extended
through His hands, sustaining the universes.
Sub-atomic particles, atoms, molecules, bits of
free forces and energies, which originated from the
Nafsin-Wahidatin (GUT Force+), are held in the
hand. They act and move on His direction and
program, expressed as destiny. He disposes the
affairs.
The living creatures are also controlled by
Him. The players of two Football Teams may look
free, but the game is monitored by Allah and His
angels. The fate of every game is decided. Even the
best player of the world cannot give guarantee of his
penalty kick. His muscles are controlled by electric
pulses, coming from the brain. The electric pulses are
held in the force fields that are constituents of the
hands of His nafs. The will of Allah gets preference in
the materialization of an act. Even a man does not
think without His will.
The above Verses inform: “And He is on
everything a Wakilun. No vision can grasp Him, but
His grasp is over all vision. He is above all
comprehension yet is acquainted with all things.”

"Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs; if

any will see, it will be for his own soul; if any will be blind, it
will be to his own—I am not to watch over your doings."

733
 Thus, We explain variously the Verses so that they
may say, "You have taught diligently," and that We may
make the matter clear to those who know.
Follow what you are taught by inspiration from your
Lord—there is no god but He—and turn aside from those
who join gods with Allah.

Section-15 of Chapter-6 [Verse 107-114]: Concluding

Segment-2

If it had been Allah's Plan, they would not have taken false
gods—but We made you not one to watch over their doings,
nor you are set over them to dispose of their affairs.
Revile not you those whom they call upon besides
Allah, lest they out of spite revile Allah in their ignorance.
Thus, have We made alluring to each people its own doings.
In the end will they return to their Lord, and We shall then
tell them the truth of all that they did.
They swear their strongest oaths by Allah that if a
sign came to them, by it they would believe. Say: “Certainly
signs are in the power of Allah.” But what will make you
realize that if signs came, they will not believe—We shall
turn to their hearts and their eyes even as they refused to
believe in this in the first instance; We shall leave them in
their trespasses to wander in distraction.
Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead
did speak unto them, and We gathered together all things
before their very eyes, they are not the ones to believe unless
it is in Allah's Plan. But most of them ignore.
Likewise, did We make for every Messenger an
enemy—evil ones among men and Jinns inspiring each other
with flowery discourses by way of deception. If your Lord

734
had so planned, they would not have done it. So, leave them
and their inventions alone. To such let the hearts of those
incline who have no faith in the hereafter. Let them delight in
it and let them earn from it what they may.
Say: "Shall I seek for judge other than Allah when He
it is Who has sent unto you the Book explained in detail?"
They know full well to whom We have given the Book that it
has been sent down from your Lord in truth—never be then
of those who doubt.

Segment-3
The people that counter the preaching of Islam; their
ways and counter-measures

Section-16 of Chapter-6 [Verse 115-122]: A Check to the

Wicked Leaders

The word of your Lord does find its fulfillment in truth and in
justice; none can change His words—for He is the one Who
hears and knows all.
Were you to follow the common run of those on earth
they will lead you away from the Way of Allah; they follow
nothing but conjecture; they do nothing but lie. Your Lord
knows best who strays from His way; He knows best who
they are that receive His guidance.
So, eat of on which Allah's name has been
pronounced, if you have faith in His Verses. Why should you
not eat of on which Allah's name has been pronounced when
He has explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you
except under compulsion of necessity?
But many do mislead by their appetites, unchecked by
knowledge. Thy Lord knows best those who transgress—

735
eschew all sin, open or secret; those who earn sin will get due
recompense for their "earnings".
Eat of not on which Allah's name has not been
pronounced—that would be impiety. But the satans ever
inspire their friends to contend with you; if you were to obey
them, you would indeed be Pagans.
Can he, who was dead, to whom We gave life and a
Light whereby he can walk among men, be like him who is in
the depths of darkness, from which he can never come out?
Thus, to those without faith their own deeds seem pleasing.

Remarks:

The above Verses are related to “Wicked Leader”

discussed in the next Section. The “Wicked Leaders”
includes un-Islamic political leaders (Taghuts); wrong
religious leaders, cult leaders, and the leaders of their
supporting organizations.
Some of them devise rituals and set wrongful
prohibitions. These wrongful rituals and prohibitions
help them to gain control over the people.
They occasionally feed masses on charity. The
rule is tougher in their case. In day-to-day life, if one
has gone to a hotel run by a Jew or a Christian who
might not have uttered any name while slaughtering /
killing the animal, it is halal according to Chapter-5.

“This day are (all) things good and

pure made lawful unto you. The food
of the People of the Book is lawful
unto you and yours is lawful unto
them. (Lawful unto you in marriage)

736
 are (not only) chaste women who are
believers, but chaste women among
the People of the Book…”
[Al Quran 5:5]

But, if a Wicked Leader is feeding a mass of

people, it has to be checked on whose name the
animals are sacrificed. If the animals were not
slaughtered in the name of Allah, it cannot be eaten,
as the above Verses say: Eat of not on which Allah's
name has not been pronounced—that would be
impiety. Here, the meat is not declared haram, but
eating such meat is declared as impiety.
Actually, the Verses are not about the
slaughtering of animals. Any food, such as a piece of
bread, provided by Wicked Leader who is countering
Islam by his deeds and thoughts should not be eaten,
because he has not provided the food in the name of
Allah.
However, if a Wicked Leader feeds the people
for a cause that is not anti-Islamic, such as his father
might have died, and he has slaughtered the animals
in the name of Allah for his salvation, then it is halal
as said above: Why should you not eat of on which
Allah's name has been pronounced, when He has
explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you
except under compulsion of necessity?
Here, the cause decides. For example, if an
anti-Islamic person is feeding for his anti-Islamic
cause, and the people under him have slaughtered the
animals in the name of Allah, it is impious to eat,
because it is not provided in the name of Allah.

737
 For the distressed poor, the ritually impure
(haram) foods are halal under compulsion of
necessity. But the foods provided by the Wicked
Leaders, national and international, are forbidden in
all cases, as the above Verses say: But many do
mislead by their appetites, unchecked by knowledge.
Thy Lord knows best those who transgress—eschew
all sin, open or secret; those who earn sin will get due
recompense for their "earnings". So, a Muslim
refugee cannot take aid from a person or organization
that is countering Islam.

Section-17 of Chapter-6 [Verse 123-135]: Wicked Leader

and Possession by Satan Jinns

Thus, have We placed leaders in every town its wicked men,

to plot therein; but they only plot against their own souls, and
they perceive it not. When there comes to them a sign, they
say: "We shall not believe until we receive one like those
received by Allah's apostles." Allah knows best where to
carry out His mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by
humiliation before Allah—and a severe punishment for all
their plots.
Those whom Allah wills to guide, He opens their
breast to Islam. Those whom He wills to leave straying, He
makes their breast close and constricted, as if they had to
climb up to the Skies. Thus, does Allah (heap) the penalty on
those who refuse to believe.
This is the way of your Lord leading straight: We
have detailed the signs for those who receive admonition; for
them will be a home of peace in the presence of their Lord;
He will be their Friend because they practiced.

738
 One day He will gather them all together: "O you
assembly of Jinns! Certainly, you have many of the
mankind."
Their friends among men will say: "Our Lord! Some
of us were enjoyed by others (jinns), and we reached our
term, which You did appoint for us."
He will say: "The Fire be your dwelling-place; you
will dwell therein forever, except as Allah wills." For your
Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.
Thus, do We make the wrongdoers turn to each other
because of what they earn.
"O you assembly of Jinns and men, came there not
unto you apostles from among you, setting forth unto you My
signs and warning you of the meeting of this day of yours?"
They (Jinns) will say, "We have seen (them) adopt
ourselves and deluded them (in) the life of the World, and
they bear witness against themselves that they rejected faith."

Remarks:

On the Earth, the Wicked Leaders get possessed by

the satan jinns. Thus, a jinni can enjoy the life of a
Wicked Leader, as the above Verses say: "Their
friends among men will say: "Our Lord! Some of us
were enjoyed by others (jinns), and we reached our
term, which You did appoint for us"."
A satan jinni can enjoy foods, amenities, and
women of the possessed human. Such possession
occurs in case of idol worshippers. But the Verses say
that the Wicked Leaders too, get possessed by the
satan jinns. The satan jinns grow right on them
because of the helps they provide.

739
 The possession by a jinni cannot be sensed,
because it does not create any abnormal feeling in the
possessed human. The human behave normally.
He cannot see the jinni, mounting on him,
because he cannot see anti-matter (the jinns are
created from anti-matter).
So, the Wicked Leader remains unaware of
himself.
The nafs (soul) of the Wicked Leader
gradually gets deformed because of the possession by
the jinni. At the time of death, his nafs gets fixed. He
will resurrect with a robust devil-human body. His
resurrected body will be more suitable as a ride of a
jinni. He will be able to communicate with them.
So, the Verses say: “…and they bear witness
against themselves (physical changes) that they
rejected faith."
They will end up in the violent galaxies of this
Universe (Samawaat). Basically, the Universe is the
domain of the jinns. The original home of humans is
Jannaat. So, the Verses say: One day He will gather
them all together: "O you assembly of Jinns!
Certainly, you have many of the mankind."
Each major galaxy of this universe will get a
human, because humans are the vicegerents of God.
However, the vicegerents, delegated in this universe
(Samawaat), will be forgotten. They will be in pain.

“Such as took their religion to be mere

amusement and play and were
deceived by the life of the world, that
day shall We forget them as they

740
 forgot the meeting of this day of theirs,
and as they were wont to reject Our
Signs.” [Al Quran 7:51]

“Taste ye then; for ye forgot the

Meeting of this Day of yours and We
too will forget you; taste ye the Penalty
of Eternity for your deeds!”
[Al Quran 32:14]

This is because your Lord would not destroy the

towns for their wrongdoing—to all are degrees according to
their deeds; for your Lord is not unmindful of anything that
they do. Thy Lord is Self-Sufficient, full of Mercy. If it were
His will, He could destroy you, and in your place appoint
whom He wills as your successors, even as He raised you up
from the posterity of other people.
All that has been promised unto you will come to
pass; nor can you frustrate it.
Say: "O my people! Do whatever you can, I will do;
soon will you know who it is whose end will be in the
hereafter—certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper."

Remarks:

Both the universes (Samawaat and Jannaat) are to be

filled up. Many are needed for the Samawaat (this
universe / hell). So, the towns led by Wicked Leaders
will not be destroyed. They lead to the hell.
These are the towns that are full of bars,
casinos, discotheques and the facilities for idols
worshipping. In these towns, free sex and gay-culture

741
 are accepted ways of life, and the freedom of
humanity prevails. The satan jinns are mounted on
many of them enjoying these facilities. Thus, many of
them will be resurrected in devil-human shape and
will find their homes in the objects of hell (galaxies of
this Universe / Samawaat).

Section-18 of Chapter-6 [Verse 136-145]: Taboo, Wrongful

Sacrifice, and Halal Food

And they assign to Allah a share of the tilth and cattle, which
He has created, and they say: “This is for Allah, according to
their claim, and this is for our partners.” But the share of their
“partners” reaches not Allah, while the share of Allah reaches
their “partners”! Evil is the way they judge! Even so in the
eyes of most of the Pagans their "partners" made alluring the
slaughter of their children in order to lead them to their own
destruction and cause confusion in their religion. If Allah had
willed, they would not have done so. But leave alone them
and their inventions.
And they say that such and such cattle and crops are
forbidden and none should eat of them except those whom
we allow, and there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden,
and cattle on which the name of Allah is not pronounced—
inventions against Allah's name. Soon will He requite them
for their inventions.
They say: "What is in the wombs of such and such
cattle is specially reserved for our men and forbidden to our
women; but if it is dead, then all have share therein. For their
attribution, He will soon punish them; for He is full of
wisdom and knowledge.

742
 Lost are those who killed their children foolishly
without knowledge; and forbid food, which Allah has
provided for them, inventing against Allah. They have indeed
gone astray and heeded no guidance.
It is He Who produces gardens with trellises and
without, and dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, and
olives, and pomegranates similar and different. Eat of their
fruit in their season, but render the dues that are proper on the
day that the harvest is gathered; but waste not by excess; for
Allah loves not the wasters.
Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat.
Eat what Allah has provided for you and follow not the
footsteps of Satan; for he is to you an avowed enemy.
Eight pairs (eight DNA Double Helix): of the sheep
two (one DNA Double Helix from male, one DNA Double
Helix from female), and of the goats two (one DNA Double
Helix from male, one DNA Double Helix from female)—say,
has He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or which
the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with
knowledge if you are truthful.
Of camels two (one DNA Double Helix from male,
one DNA Double Helix from female), and of oxen two (one
DNA Double Helix from male, one DNA Double Helix from
female)—say, has He forbidden the two males, or the two
females, or which the wombs of the two females enclose?
Were you present when Allah ordered you such a thing? But
who does more wrong than one who invents a lie against
Allah to lead astray men without knowledge? For Allah
guides not people who do wrong.

743
 Remarks:

The above Verses talk about “Pairs”. By “Pairs”, the

Quran means “DNA Double Helix” in many Verses.
It is discussed in Section-10 of this Chapter, and in
Section-3 of Chapter-31 (Part-3).

FIGURE 6.16: DNA Double Helix

The proteins are made by the same genes from

the same amino acids. Then, why meat of some cattle
should be forbidden for women?

Say: "I find not in the message received by me by

inspiration any forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to
eat it, unless it be dead meat, or blood poured forth, or the
flesh of swine—for it is an abomination—or what is impious,
on which a name has been invoked other than Allah's. But if
a person is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience,
nor transgressing due limits, thy Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful."

744
 Segment-4
Islam is the Religion of Abraham

Section-19 of Chapter-6 [Verse 146-147]: Difference of the

Quran in respect of Halal Food

For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every

with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox
and the sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their
entrails or is mixed up with a bone—this in recompense for
their willful disobedience; for We are True. If they accuse
you of falsehood, say: "Your Lord is full of mercy all-
embracing, but from people in guilt never will His wrath be
turned back”.

Remarks:

For Jews, many animals were made haram. They can

only eat the animals with divided hoof, and that chew
the cud. Fat was made haram for them, except the fat
mentioned in the Verses under discussion.
For Muslims, fat is made halal, and the
restriction related to hoof and chewing cud is lifted.
All animals are halal for Muslims, except swine.
The Jews can eat the fish with fins and scales
only, which live in the river and sea. Muslims can eat
all marine animals that they find good.

745
Section-20 of Chapter-6 [Verse 148-149]: Difference in the
Idea of Determinism

Those who give partners will say: "If Allah had wished, we
should not have given partners to Him, nor would our fathers;
nor should we have had any taboos." So, did their ancestors
argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: "Have you
any knowledge? If so, produce it before us—you follow
nothing but conjecture; you do nothing but lie."
Say: "With Allah is the argument that reaches home;
if it had been His will, He could indeed have guided you all."

Remarks:

Even after repeated prayers, Allah may not change

one’s fate relating to one’s day-to-day life. But if one
wants to be a Believer, Allah changes one’s fate
proactively. So, calling people to the Truth stands
justified. It is discussed in Section-16 of Chapter-4.

Section-21 of Chapter-6 [Verse 150-153]: In basic matters

the Quran is like the Holy Bible

Say: "Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did

forbid so and so."
If they bring such witnesses, be not you among them.
Nor follow you the vain desires of such as treat Our Verses as
falsehoods and such as believe not in the hereafter; for they
hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.
Say: "Come, I will rehearse what Allah has prohibited
you from:
Join not anything as equal with Him.

746
 Be good to your parents.
Kill not your children on a plea of want—We provide
sustenance for you and for them.
Come not nigh to shameful deeds whether open or
secret.
Take not life, which Allah has made sacred, except by
way of justice and law.
Thus, does He command you that you may learn
wisdom.”
And (Say): “Come not near to the orphan's property
except to improve it until he attain the age of full strength.
Give measure and weight with justice—no burden do We
place on any soul but that which it can bear. Whenever you
speak, speak justly even if a near relative is concerned. And
fulfill the covenant of Allah.
Thus, does He command you that you may
remember.”
“Verily, this is My way, leading straight—follow it;
follow not paths; they will scatter you about from His path.”
“Thus, does He command you that you may be
righteous.”

Section-22 of Chapter-6 [Verse 154-157]: The Quran is a

clear and Independent Book.

Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing to those

who would do right, and explaining all things in detail, and a
guide and a mercy that they might believe in the meeting
with their Lord.
And this is a Book (Al Quran), which We have
revealed as a blessing. So, follow it and fear so that you may
receive mercy. Lest you should say: "The Book was sent

747
down to two peoples before us, and for our part, we remained
unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study."
Or lest you should say: "If the Book had only been
sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better
than they."
Now then has come unto you a clear (Book) from
your Lord, and a guide, and a mercy (Al Quran)—then who
could do more wrong than one who rejects Allah's Verses,
and turns away from there?
In good time shall We requite those who turn away
from Our Verses with a dreadful penalty for their turning
away.

Remarks:

The Quran is a complete and independent Book.

Though the Quran is revealed in the Religion of
Abraham, it does not depend on the other Books in
case of guiding its followers. It is revealed in a
different Branch, the Branch of Ishmael.
For a Muslim, the Quran is enough, but a
Proper Christian has to follow the Torah as well.

Section-23 of Chapter-6 [Verse 158-164]: Those that divide

the Religion

Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or your

Lord, or certain of the signs of your Lord! The day that
certain of the signs of your Lord do come, no good will it do
to a soul to believe in them then if it believed not before, nor
earned righteousness through its Faith.
Say: "Wait ye, we too are waiting."

748
 As for those who divide their religion and break up
into sects, you have no part in them in the least. Their affair
is with Allah. He will in the end tell them the truth of all that
they did.
He that does good shall have ten times as much to his
credit. He that does evil shall only be recompensed according
to his evil. No wrong shall be done unto them.

Remarks:

The Verses forbid dividing the Religion of Abraham.

The Religion of Abraham is Islam. Jews and
Christians too are to follow Islam, and the Quran is
the latest Book in the Religion of Abraham.

Say: "Verily, my Lord has guided me to a Way that is

straight, a religion of right, the Path by Abraham, the true in
Faith, and he joined not gods with Allah."
Say: "Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice,
my life and my death are for Allah, the Cherisher of the
Universes—no partner He has. This am I commanded, and I
am the first of those who bow to His will.”
Say: "Shall I seek for Cherisher other than Allah,
when He is the Cherisher of all things? Every soul draws the
recompense of its acts on none but itself; no bearer of
burdens can bear the burden of another. Your goal in the end
is towards Allah; He will tell you the truth of the things
wherein you disputed."

749
Section-24 of Chapter-6 [Verse 165]: Some people are
given more just to Test.

It is He Who has made you vicegerents of the Lands.

He has raised you in ranks, some above others, that
He may try you in the gifts He has given you; for your Lord
is quick in punishment, yet He is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful.

Remarks:

The lands are ultimate products of the Universe.

There are many lands in this Universe; the lands are
held in the galaxies. The Sun has eight lands
(planets)—the Earth is the best. The Jannaat (another
universe) too is full of lands, suitable for human
habitation.
But how does it look if there is none to live in
these lands! Allah has created many living creatures.
Humans are on the top of those. Allah has selected
them as His vicegerents on the lands. They are perfect
land-living creatures. The lands are very important to
them.
But who gets what? So, Allah has put all
humans on the Testing Ground (the Earth). Life on
the Earth is a test. He has raised some people above
others so that He may try in the gifts He has given.
Finally, the rewarded ones will live in the
lands of the Jannaat forever. And the punished ones
will live in the lands of the Samawaat (this Universe /
hell) forever. Then each will have an independent

750
domain—no human will ever be under another
human.

751
Chapter 7 [Al A'raf THE HEIGHTS]

Aim of the Chapter: The final call before declaring all out
war against the Pagans (Idolaters)

Introduction

Previous Chapter (Chapter-6) talked about the wicket leaders

and the actions to be taken against them. This Chapter talks
about the satan jinns and the actions to be taken to counter
them.
The Chapter also talks about the People of Hud, Salih,
Lut and Shuaib. Their towns flourished in Arabia. So, they
are referred to the People of Makkah and Madinah. These
two towns (Makkah and Madinah) would face the same fate,
if they had rejected the Truth.
The Surah justifies the Path of Furqan (establishing
Islam in the way of struggle and warfare) and declares the
highest reward for Muttaqin.

Structure of the Surah

The Surah can be divided in three Segments:

The First Segment advises Prophet (pbuh) to warn the
people and instruct the Muslims to follow the Quran. The
Segment describes the harm caused by satan jinns and
narrates the punishment of afterlife. It talks about the rewards
as well.
The Second Segment discusses the history of Divine
Revelations in the progeny of Noah. It invites to accept the
religion.
752
 The Third Segment contains some instructions to
Preach.
Following are the Segments and Sections:

Flowchart of the Tafsir

Segment 1: Reward and Punishment

Section 1 [Verse 1-3]: Warn and Follow

Section 2 [Verse 4-10]: Many were Punished.
Section 3 [Verse 11-25]: The Jinn (Main Discussion)
Section 4 [Verse 26-33]: The Ways to defeat Invisible Satan
Section 5 [Verse 34-41]: Moving out of the Hell
Section 6 [Verse 42-45]: Living in the Jannaat
Section 7 [Verse 46-49]: Men in the Araf
Section 8 [Verse 50-53]: Living in the Hell
Section 9 [Verse 54-58]: Rule of Allah

Segment 2: History of the Divine Revelations in the

Progeny of Noah

Section 10 [Verse 59-102]: Noah, Hud, Salih, Lut, Shuaib

Failed
Section 11 [Verse 103-137]: Pharaoh and his Chiefs
Section 12 [Verse 138-147]: Moses gets the Torah
Section 13 [Verse 148-153]: People inventing cow-god
Section 14 [Verse 154-159]: Muhammad (pbuh) in Torah
Section 15 [Verse 160-161]: Twelve Tribes
Section 16 [Verse 162-168]: Punishment
Section 17 [Verse 169-171]: Bring Torah into Remembrance

753
Segment 3: Calling People to the Truth

Section 18 [Verse 172-174]: The Affirmation

Section 19 [Verse 175-180]: Call- Guidance is in the Hand of
Allah
Section 20 [Verse 181-186]: Punishment of Rejection
Section 21 [Verse 187-188]: I am but a Warner
Section 22 [Verse 189-200]: Turn away from the Ignorant
Section 23 [Verse 201-203]: Evil Thought
Section 24 [Verse 204-206]: Listen to the Quran and worship
Allah

Tafsir of the Surah

Segment 1
Reward and Punishment

Section-1 of Chapter-7 [Verse 1-3]: Warn and Follow

Alif, Lam, Mim, Saad, Book sent down unto you, so let not
your breast be narrow therefrom that you warn thereby. And
a reminder unto the Believers: follow what has been sent
down unto you from your Lord, and follow not any Awliya
(friends, protectors, helpers and guides) besides Him. Little
do you remember!

Remarks:

The Quran often censures humans, and there are

tough orders to follow. But, one should never hesitate
to warn with it, because these are Words of the

754
 Creator of the universes—mankind is honored that He
has sent them the Messages.
The Quran is tough to keep the humans on
track (on the Straight Path). Allah is kind and sober,
though He holds the absolute power; He says, “Be”
and it is!
According to above Verses, a Mumin cannot
accept anybody except Allah as his wali (a friend,
protector, helper and guide). A Mumin follows the
Quran. Thereby He takes Allah as his wali.
The Highest Islamic Leadership (Caliph)
commands according to the Quran. The words of the
Bayah (Oath) must be chosen carefully. If an order of
the Islamic Leadership violets the instruction of the
Quran, it cannot be followed.

Section-2 of Chapter-7 [Verse 4-10]: Many were Punished

How many towns have We destroyed! Our punishment took

them on a sudden by night, or while they were taking their
midday nap. When Our punishment took them, no cry did
they utter but this: "Indeed we did wrong!"
Then We shall question those to whom Our message
was sent, and those by whom We sent it. And verily, We
shall recount their whole story with knowledge; for We were
never absent. The balance that day will be true; those whose
scale will be heavy will prosper; those whose scale will be
light will find their souls in perdition; for that they
wrongfully treated Our Verses.
It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth
and provided you therein with means for the fulfillment of
your life—little thanks do you give!

755
Section-3 of Chapter-7 [Verse 11-25]: Jinn (Main
Discussion)

It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade

the angels bow down to Adam, and they bowed down—not
so Iblis; He refused to be of those who bow down.
Said: “What prevented you from bowing down when I
commanded you?”
He said: “I am better than he; You did create me from
fire and him from clay.”
Said: “Get you down from this; it is not for you to be
arrogant here; get out! for you are of the meanest.”
He said: “Give me respite till the day they are raised
up.”
Said: “Be you among those who have respite.”
He said: “Because you have thrown me out of the
way, lo! I will lie in wait for them on your Straight Way.
Then will I assault them from before them and behind them,
from their right and their left. Nor will you find in most of
them gratitude.”
Said: “Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If
any of them follow you, hell will I fill with you all. O Adam!
Dwell you and your wife in the Jannaat and enjoy as you
wish, but approach not this tree, or you run into harm and
transgression.”
Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them
bringing openly before their minds all their shame that was
hidden from them; he said: "Your Lord only forbade you this
tree let you should become angels or such beings as live
forever." And he swore to them both that he was their sincere
adviser. So, by deceit he brought about their fall.

756
 When they tasted of the tree, their shame became
manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves
of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto
them: "Did I not forbid you that tree and tell you that Satan
was an avowed enemy unto you?" They said, "Our Lord! We
have wronged our own souls. If you forgive us not and
bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost."
Said: “Get you down with enmity between
yourselves; on the Earth will be your dwelling place and your
means of livelihood for a time;” He said, “Therein shall you
live, and therein shall you die, and from it shall you be
brought out.”

Remarks:

The Jannaat and the Samawaat are two separate

universes. The Jannaat is peaceful and the Samawaat
is violent by nature. Allah primarily put Adam and
Eve in the Jannaat, which means that basically
humans are created for the Jannaat.
The Samawaat (Skies / this Universe) is full of
burning galaxies. The galaxies are objects of hell.
Humans will consider this universe as hell, after the
Judgment and Salvation. Each human (sinner) in the
Samawaat will own a complete galaxy as a forgotten
vicegerent of God. He will have many jinns and other
anti-creatures in his galaxy, but not a single human.

“Allah created the ‘Skies and Lands’

(this Universe) for just ends and in
order that each soul may find the

757
 recompense of what it has earned and
none of them be wronged.”
[Al Quran 54:22]

“We created not the ‘Skies and Lands

and all between them’ (this Universe)
merely in sport. We created them not
except for just ends. But most of them
do not understand. Verily, the day of
sorting out is the time appointed for all
of them.” [Al Quran 44:38–40]

“…I will fill hell with jinns and men

all together” [Al Quran 11:119]

“…I will fill hell with jinns and men

all together” [Al Quran 32:13]

“…We made the satans (jinns) friends

to those without faith.”
[Al Quran 7:27]

Adam and Eve were sent to this Universe

(Samawaat) to suffer punishment. To put them in the
Samawaat, the Earth had to be prepared through a
long process and special protections from radiations
and asteroids were arranged—the Earth is a special
Planet.
The Jinns are an intelligent creature. Basically,
they are creatures of the Samawaat (this Universe).
The Samawaat is peaceful for them. They are
sometimes called, “Sons of the Skies (Samawaat)”.

758
 We need to know about the jinns because they
are seriously acting against us to show us unfit to be
the vicegerents of God. And they do not want us
going back to the Jannaat.
In this Section, I will discuss the Jinns in
details. The discussion will progress in the following
sequence:
1. Two-in-One Universe
2. Jinns, a perfect Universal Creature
3. The Root of Rivalry
4. The Followers of Iblis (Chief Satan)
5. Ability of Provocation
6. Why Jinns follow Iblis to Provoke Humans
7. Conclusion
8. Summary

1. Two-in-One Universe

The jinns live around us, but we cannot see them. It is

commonly told that they are created from the fire. If
they are created from the fire, we are supposed to feel
their presence. But none could detect their existence.
We being Believers accept the idea of jinns.
The idea of their existence may be a fairy tale for
others, as they won’t find any scientific evidence
behind it. However, recent scientific ideas about
matter and anti-matter indicate the possibility of their
existence.
“We now know that every particle has an anti-
particle, with which it can annihilate (In case of the
force carrying particles, the antiparticles are the
same as the particles themselves). There could be

759
whole anti-world and anti-people made out of anti-
particles. However, if you meet your anti-self, do not
shake hands! You would both vanish in a great flash
of light.”
– A Brief History of Time by Stephen Hawking.

If the Hawking’s idea about anti-world and

anti-people is scientific, then the idea of jinns is not
unscientific.
The universe that possesses five times more
dark matter than matter, should possess creatures
made from dark matter (anti-matter is a kind of dark
matter).
“However, we know that the universe must
also contain what is called dark matter, which we
cannot observe directly- One piece of evidence for
this dark matter comes from spiral galaxies. These
are enormous pancake-shaped collections of stars
and gas. We observe that they are rotating about their
centers, but the rate of rotation is sufficiently high
that they would fly apart if they contained only the
stars and gas that we observe. There must be some
unseen form of matter whose gravitational attraction
is great enough to hold the galaxies together as they
rotate.”
– Black Holes and Baby Universes by Stephen
Hawking.

“Another piece of evidence for dark matter

comes from clusters of galaxies. We observe that
galaxies are not uniformly distributed throughout the
space; they are gathered together in clusters that

760
range from a few galaxies to millions. Presumably,
these clusters are formed because the galaxies attract
each other into groups. However, we can measure the
speeds at which individual galaxies are moving in
these clusters. We find they are so high that the
clusters would fly apart unless they were held
together by gravitational attraction. The mass
required is considerably greater than the masses of
all the galaxies. This is the case even if we take the
galaxies to have the masses required to hold
themselves together as they rotate. It follows,
therefore, that there must be extra dark matter
present in clusters of galaxies outside the galaxies
that we see.”
– Black Holes and Baby Universes by Stephen
Hawking.

FIGURE 7.1: Percentage of Matter

The presence of dark matter is conceivable

from its gravitational effect as well as the particles
with which it may be made of, such as neutrinos, have
measurable evidences of their existence. It is assessed
that 23 percent mass of overall universe is dark
matter. The Milky Way galaxy is believed to have
roughly 8 times as much dark matter as ordinary
matter. In most regions of the Universe dark matter
761
and visible matter are together, proportionately
balanced with mutual gravitational attraction.
The anti-matter is a kind of dark matter.
Electrons, protons, neutrons produce the atoms of
matter. Similarly, anti-electrons, anti-protons, anti-
neutrons produce the anti-atoms of anti-matter.
The encounter of subatomic particle and
subatomic anti-particle causes both to annihilate
producing photons and neutrinos. But such collision is
not seen in the space normally. It is likely that they
are protected by some kinds of fields.
The magnetic field of a black hole makes the
falling of matter difficult into a black hole. Similarly,
the force carrying subatomic particles are protected.
The magnetic fields protect the electrons. The strong
nuclear force fields protect the protons. And, there
may be unknown force fields (not yet discovered) that
protect the subatomic anti-particles.
Moreover, even if an anti-atom passes through
an atom, the chances of particles and anti-particles
colliding with each other remain slim, because
subatomic particles and anti-particle are very small,
and the space inside an atom / anti-atom is largely
empty. For example, if another star system would
pass through our solar system, hardly one planet
would hit another planet, as the space of the solar
system is largely empty.
Therefore, matter and anti-matter are invisible
to each other. Every moment huge amount of dark
matter is passing through our body, but we do not feel
it.

762
 The Quran says that jinns are created from the
fire of hole (black hole).

“And the Jinn race We had created

before from the fire of hole”
[Al Quran 15:27]

The Arabic word “samumi” means “hole” but it is

normally translated as “scorching”, because when
there is a small hole in the body it scorches.
“Samumi” actually means “hole”.
In above Verse, the “hole” means the “black
hole”. A black hole produces fire in the accretion disk
by splitting the atoms through friction. According to
Hawking’s idea, the particles gain the energy from
gravitational field and join to the accretion disk. The
anti-particles having opposite momentum fall down
into the Black Hole. The Black Hole loses its energy
then.
Therefore, a black hole is a depot of anti-
matter.
So, the “fire of hole” means “anti-matter” in
the above Verse.
So, the Jinns are created from anti-matter
according to the above Verse.
The jinns are creatures of the anti-galaxy. If
dark matter constitutes 80% of the Milky Way galaxy,
then 80% of the galaxy is not visible to us. The
invisible part makes the anti-galaxy.
The same gravitational force binds both
galaxy and anti-galaxy. Thus, the visible objects of
the galaxy and the invisible objects of the anti-galaxy

763
make two different dimensions with the black holes as
the connectors.
The anti-galaxy houses many animals made
from anti-matter. Holy Bible talks about an end time
event when demons will be thrown into the abyss.
Abyss means deep hole. It is a black hole. A black
hole makes a gate of an anti-galaxy. If a jinni is
thrown into a black hole, he returns to his dimension
and needs a thousand year to come back.
The Universe (Samawaat) is a two-in-one-
universe: one is for the creatures of matter (baryonic
matter), and another is for the creatures of anti-matter.
We are top creatures of matter, and the jinns are top
creatures of anti-matter.
Probably so, Satan (Azazil) argued with God
saying that he was created from the fire (fire of hole /
anti-matter), and Adam was created from the earth
(baryonic matter), why should he prostrate himself
before Adam. It otherwise meant that a creature of
matter cannot interact with a creature of anti-matter,
why should he accept the leadership Adam?
Allah did not accept this argument, which
means that inter-action will be possible one day.
Probably, a human has dormant system in his
body and soul (nafs) to interact with a jinni. The
system will be active among resurrected people
destined to the hell (the galaxies of the re-created
universe will be considered by humans as the objects
of hell). If a resurrected human would not have the
ability, Allah would not say the hell-dwellers to call
the jinns, as has been narrated in the following Verse:

764
 “One Day He will say, "Call on those
whom you thought to be My partners,"
and they will call on them, but they
will not listen to them. And We shall
set a Crucible (Mawbiqan) between
them, and the Sinful shall see the fire
and apprehend that they have to fall
therein—no means will they find to
turn away from there.”
[Al Quran 18: 52-53]

A rotating magnetic field, associated with a spinning

black hole, makes an Accretion Disk beyond the
event horizon (an event horizon is a sphere
surrounding a black hole where the value of escape
velocity reaches to the value of the speed of light).
In above Verses, the Accretion Disc is called
Crucible. The matter falling into a black hole swirls in
the Crucible (rotating magnetic fields) in a
tremendous speed and gets destroyed due to friction.
It produces devastating heat.
A Crucible, surrounding a black hole, works
as a barrier. So, it will be difficult for a jinni to come
out through a black hole.
A sinner will see the devastating fire produced
in the Crucible and will always be in tension that his
dwelling object might fall into the intense
gravitational spiral of the black hole and confront the
crushing Crucible!
However, a time will come when a human will
start gaining control and the jinns will be his intimate
associates.

765
 “If then they have patience, the Fire
will be a home for them! And if they
beg to be received into favor, into
favor will they not be received. And
We have destined for them intimate
companions who made alluring to
them what was before them and behind
them, and the sentence among the
previous generations of jinns and men
who have passed away is proved
against them; for they are utterly lost.”
[Al Quran 41: 24-25]

A human nafs (soul) is a combination of

unknown Force fields. Some of the force fields may
be interactive to the anti-matter, as the same
gravitational force acts on both matter and anti-
matter. A human developed to live in the Samawaat
(this Universe) may have nafs (soul) aided vision
(third eye vision) to see the jinns.
A resurrected hell-dweller will be able to
interact with the Jinns.

2. Jinns, a perfect Universal Creature

Allah initially settled Adam and Eve in the Jannaat. It

means that He created them suitable for the Jannaat.
Humans do not look like a creature meant for this
fiery universe (Samawaat). It is obvious that the Earth
has been made suitable for a creature like us through a
long process of evolution—the Earth is a unique

766
planet with its oceans of water, layered atmosphere,
powerful magnetic shield, and innumerable living
creatures.
On the contrary, the jinns look like a creature
of this Universe. In the Book of Enoch, the jinns are
called “Sons of the Sky”. In the Quran and Holy
Bible, the sky/skies mean this universe (Samawaat).
So, the jinns are sons of this universe. This universe is
their original home.
Allah is supremely intelligent Creator. If He
has created the jinns for this universe, they must be
extremely suitable for this universe. Their long life,
food and mobility indicate that they are extremely
suitable. They are perfect universal creatures. It is
discussed as under:

2a. Long Life

A jinni lives for thousands of years. A hundred-year-

old jinni may be a child. So, they are created suitable
for the nature of the anti-universe.

2b. Food

It seems that the jinns are not worried for their food
supply. They may even have the ability to absorb
energy (anti-energy) from the nature directly—like
the trees gain energy from the Sun. In addition, they
may have a few kinds of foods, crude in nature, and
amply available. Thus, they are not worried about
their food and can persistently follow the humans to
involve them in evil deeds.

767
 In one occasion, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)
became happy on several jinns (good ones), and he
prayed for their food. So, they got another two kinds,
bones and hairs, which would produce their foods
once they had picked those up. But bones and hairs
are not their staple foods; they already had regular
source of energy.
2c. Mobility

They are capable to move from planet to planet, star

to star, galaxy to galaxy without any space ship. Even,
there are angels assigned to guard their access into the
vital objects of the Skies (Samawaat / this Universe).

“It is We who have set out Fortresses

in the Skies and made them fair-
seeming to beholders. And We have
guarded them from every satan (jinn)
accursed. But any that gains a hearing
by stealth is pursued by a flaming fire,
bright” [Al Quran 15: 16–18]

The satan jinns sometimes sit in some places in the

Sky to steal information. They steal information from
the Fortresses. The Fortresses are astral objects where
angels are accommodated. I have discussed the
Fortresses in Section-9 of Chapter-6.
The angels are sent in groups to monitor the
affairs of living creatures. A group covers a period of
time (one thousand years / one thousand months). So,
it is possible to know the future by hearing them

768
and/or by seeing their shapes—the angels have
different shapes depending on their nature of job.
If a jinni can know the future from a Fortress,
he informs it to some of the foretellers, or to the
enemies of Truth. The jinni whispers information into
a human’s ear. The whisperings do not produce any
sound, but it is sensed by the nafs (soul) of a human.
The nafs transfers the sense into the qalb (mind /
virtual brain) that in turn produces a faint thought.
The brain vitalizes the thought. Adam was provoked
in this way:

“Then began Satan to whisper

suggestions to them, bringing openly
before their minds all their shame that
was hidden from them. He said, "Your
Lord only forbade you this tree lest
you should become angels or such
beings as live forever" [Al Quran 7:20]

“But Satan whispered evil to him: he

said, "O Adam! Shall I lead thee to the
Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom?”
[Al Quran 20:120]

Generally, the satan jinns instigate humans to do

sinful deeds. But, if a person is doing a great evil
deed, such as striving against the religion of God,
preaching the creed and culture of sin, etc., they help
him greatly with stolen information. However, the
person does not understand it; he thinks that he being
very intelligent man has predicted it. Foresight of near

769
future (aided by jinns in cases) helps him find his
strategy. The satans help as well to unite the evil
people.

“…We made the satans friends to

those without faith” [Al Quran 7:27]

For example, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was

hiding in a cave being pursued by the enemies. The
pursuing enemies came near the cave, but they did not
enter thinking that there was nobody inside. Now, if a
satan jinni could know from the local Fortress that
Prophet (pbuh) would be hiding in the cave, they
would whisper it into the minds of pursuing people,
and they would search the cave. Therefore, when
Prophet (pbuh) took birth, the Command Stations and
Fortresses of local sky was specially guarded.

“And we (jinns) reached the Sky, so

we found it strongly guarded and filled
with asteroids.” [Al Quran 72:2]

But, the jinns are intelligent creatures. By

seeing the enhanced guarding, some of them
understood that soon a Prophet would come, or a
great punishment.

“And that we (jinns) sometimes used

to sit in some places in the Sky to
listen, so whoever now listens finds a
fiery asteroid waiting for him. And we
understand not whether ill is intended

770
 to those on the Earth, or whether their
Lord intends to guide them to right
conduct” [Al Quran 72: 9-10]

And some of them are very intelligent. They

ultimately found Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) and met
him to accept Islam.

“And as for us, since we have listened

to the Guidance, we have accepted it,
and any who believes in his Lord has
no fear either of a short (account), or
of any injustice.
Amongst us are some that
submit their wills (to God), and some
that swerve from justice. Now those
who submit their wills, they have
sought out (the path) of right conduct”
[Al Quran 72: 13-14]

3. Final Destination

Through the jinns will face the Final Judgment, there

is no mention of jinns going to Jannaat (another
universe). Probably, the Jannaat is not suitable for
them. They would be rewarded in this universe
(Samawaat). The Universe is their original home.
There may be better domains for them to live in, and
there may be hostile domains for punishment.
However, their punishment would not be
severe, because Allah has not selected them as His
vicegerents, and they are not under test. Some of them

771
will be punished for their disobediences to God and
for harming humans.
A disbelieving human, such as an idolater,
will be resurrected with a devil-human body suitable
to interact with a jinni. He will be a vicegerent of God
over a whole galaxy, where the jinns too will live. But
he will be a forgotten vicegerent; God would not
accept his prayers:

“But those, who have earned the satan

(jinn), will have a reward like the satan
(jinn). Ignominy will cover their
(faces); no defender will they have
from God. Their faces will be covered,
as it were with pieces from the depth
of the darkness of night. They are
companions of the Fire; they will abide
therein!” [Al Quran 10:27]

Allah will forget the sinners:

“It will also be said: “This day We will

forget you as ye forgot the meeting of
this day of yours! And your abode is
the fire, and no helpers have ye!”
[Al Quran 54:34]

They will suffer punishment due to the

inherent nature of this universe. Allah sustains the
Universe and its nature. The nature nurtures the jinns
mainly; it is their domain. So “forget humans -

772
nurture jinns” would be the Motto of Allah in this
universe. Allah does not forget in real sense.
However, Allah will make the humans robust
to survive.

4. The Root of Rivalry

A long time back, the population of the jinn increased

in this Universe to a great number. There were other
kinds of intelligent anti-creatures as well, such as ifrit.
In course of time, many of them became disobedient.
Allah sent angels to destroy and suppress them. Some
kinds were completely destroyed. Many jinns were
killed. Iblis (Chief Satan) was a ten-year-old jinni at
that time. The angels did not kill him out of pity and
took him with them. He grew up and acquired
knowledge. Because of his intelligence, knowledge,
and prayers, he was appointed as a leader of the
angels.
He used to be called Aza-zil. Probably, his
duty was related to the flash of light (zil). We know
from the Hadith that he was raised to the Arsh.
Probably, he was the leader of angels working for
Sidratul-Muntaha (the Sidratul-Muntaha is described
in Section-9 of Chapter-6).
The Sidratul-Muntaha produces flashes of
light while programming the angels. It is based on a
huge Server (Computer). If Aza-zil was working for
Sidratul-Muntaha, he has a very good knowledge on
computer.
Before creating Adam, Allah declared that He
was about to create His vicegerent on the land.

773
 “Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I
will create a vicegerent on a land…"
[Al Quran 2:30]

Allah ordered the angles to prostrate

themselves before Adam:

“When I have fashioned him and

breathed into him of My ruhh (soul),
fall ye down in obedience unto him.”
[Al Quran 15:29]

All angels fell down in obedience, but Azazil did not.

He being a jinn became jealous of Adam—he was not
one to recognize Adam as the Vicegerent of Allah and
prostrate himself before him.
Because of his disobedience and arrogance,
Allah cursed Azazil and named him Iblis.
Iblis (Chief Satan) was then determined to
prove his point and take revenge. He was to prove
that Adam was not suitable vicegerent of God, that
Adam could be misled easily, that Adam could
disobey God—that he (Iblis) was not wrong by not
accepting Adam as the vicegerent of God. He asked
for the scope of his tries. Allah granted him the scope.
He gave him a life up to the Day of Judgment. Since
then Iblis is enemy to human beings.
Iblis managed to enter the Jannaat and
successfully provoked Adam and Eve to eat forbidden
fruit. Allah threw them out of the Jannaat and
descended on the Earth.

774
5. The Followers of Iblis (Chief Satan)

Iblis (Chief Satan) was provoking Adam. He invests

his followers for other humans. He has many
followers from the jinns. A follower jinni too is called
a satan. There is a dedicated jinni (satan) against each
human being.

"After each human, there is a satan

who is a bad jinni." [Hadith]

Iblis is the leader of all satan jinns. He has his

throne in the ocean. At the end of the day, all of his
followers (follower jinns) report to him.
It may be mentioned that all jinns are not
followers of Iblis; there are many good and pious
jinns as well.

6. Ability of Provocation

The jinns are created from anti-matter. So, they

cannot interact with humans directly. They have
specific ways of provocation that entail Watching,
Whispering and Mounting. The ways are discussed
below:

6a. Watching

In the Book of Enoch, the jinns are called

“Watchers”. It is said in the Quran too. The jinns can

775
see us from their dimension of space, where we do
not see them.

“O ye Children of Adam! Let not

Satan seduce you in the same manner
as He got your parents out of the
Jannaat stripping them of their raiment
to expose their shame; for he and his
tribe watch you from a position where
you cannot see them. We made the
satans friends to those without faith”
[Al Quran 7:27]

Most likely, the nature of their soul and physique,

and/or the nature of the dimensions of space allow
them to see us.

6b. Whispering

“Say: I seek refuge with the Lord and

Cherisher of Mankind, the King of
Mankind, the God of Mankind from
the mischief of the Whisperer, the one
who withdraws, the one who whispers
into the chest of Mankind from the
jinns and men." [Al Quran 114: 1-6]

How a jinni, created from anti-matter, can whisper

into the chest of a human?
A human soul (nafs) is a combination of
unknown force fields (elementary souls /ruhhs). One
or more of these force fields are influenced by the

776
anti-matter (like the same gravitational force
influences both matter and anti-matter). So, the
whispers of anti-matter produce the waves in the nafs.
The nafs transfer the sensing-waves into the ruhh,
through the vital points in the chest.
The ruhh is a highly designed unknown force
field that is given by Allah directly. The ruhh is
anchored in a muscle of the chest. The ruhh works as
the platform of the qalb (mind / virtual brain). It is
discussed in Section-10 of Chapter-6.
The ruhh receives the sensing-waves and
produces the thought being aided by the brain through
the nerves of the anchoring muscles.
The nerves and brain can act on the sensing-
waves because these are the waves of the force fields,
comprising the souls (ruhh and nafs)

Note:

A human has a dormant system to see the anti-

creatures. The nafs has a vital point in the
forehead (third eye). It can receive the
radiation of anti-particles, such as positron, in
the way retina receives the photons.
The vital point can transfer the
information (of anti-particles) to the pineal
gland that has the ability to energize the brain
accordingly. Then the brain produces the
vision with the help of nerves and ruhh. A
man then sees with all three eyes together.
However, the third eye is kept dormant
in the life on the Earth. It will be active

777
 permanently after the resurrection when
humans will see the jinns and angels as good
as they see the baryonic creatures.

6c. Mounting

“A man is like a horse whose back

never remains vacant; either Allah is
riding on him, or a satan.” [Hadith]

A satan cannot mount on a Mumin (believer of One

God); he can whisper only. Allah guards the Mumins
by angels, as it is said in the following verse:

“He is the Irresistible from above over

His worshippers, and He sets
guardians (angels) over you. At length,
when death approaches one of you,
Our angels take his soul (nafs), and
they never fail in their duty.”
[Al Quran 6:61]

The satan jinns possess the idolaters. But, a

jinni cannot possess a human directly, as he is created
from anti-matter. He possesses through the human’s
nafs.
A jinni exposes himself inside a human body
from his (jinni’s) dimension of space and gets
connected through the human’s nafs.

778
 But, the idolater does not understand that he is
possessed. “Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of the
Space; from the mischief of created things; from the
mischief of Darkness as it overspreads…” [Al Quran
113:1-3]
In the mother’s womb and on the Earth, a nafs
is like a cast and a body is like a mold. Here, the nafs
remains in the mode of development. So, the nafs of a
possessed idolater gradually takes up a devil-human
shape. His dormant systems to interact with the anti-
creatures gradually mature. Thus the program of
creation, recorded by nafs, gets deformed.
A deformed nafs will resurrect the human in a
devil-human shape. During the resurrection, a body
will be like a cast and a nafs will be like a mold.
A satan jinn leaves an idolater at the time of
his (idolater’s) death.
A nafs gets hardened soon after the death of a
human.
The nafs of a dead idolater is kept in the Sijjin
where it develops, but its design and program does
not change. It becomes robust in size and power; it
becomes efficient. The idolater will resurrect as a
giant in a devil-human shape.

“Even if the wrongdoers had all that

there is on earth and as much more
would they offer it for ransom from the
pain of the Penalty on the Day of
Judgment! But something will
confront them from God, which they
could never have counted upon—and

779
 will become apparent to them satan,
what they earned, and will surround
them what they used to mock!”
[Al Quran 39: 47–48]

"...They (Jinns) will say, "We have

seen (them) adopt ourselves and
deluded them (in) the life of the Earth,
and they bear witness against
themselves that they rejected faith.”
[Al Quran 6:130]

If a human resurrects in devil-human shape,

his body will be evidence against him that he rejected
the Faith. He will be left in the Samawaat (this
universe) He will be a forgotten Vicegerent of God in
a galaxy, full of violent objects.

“Do ye then see what ye throw out

(sperm and ovum)? Is it ye who create
it, or are We the Creators?
We have decreed Death to be
your common lot, and We are not to be
frustrated from changing your forms
and creating you in that ye know not.
And ye certainly know already
the first form of creation; why then do
ye not celebrate His praises?”
[Al Quran 56: 58-62]

780
Note:

Sometimes people suffering from mental disorder are

identified as people possessed by jinns. Above
discussion has nothing to do with the people having
mental disorder. If a satan jinni is possessing a
human, he (human) does not feel it and does not
behave irregularly, except in case of grasping the
Message of God. Then hearing he hears not, seeing he
sees not, because mounted jinn is very powerful on
him; he (the jinn) protects his gain by distracting his
mind. The person feels agitated and leaves the place
where True God is discussed; he feels happiness in
places where false gods are discussed.

“As to those who reject Faith, it is the

same to them whether thou warn them
or do not warn them; they will not
believe. God has set a seal on their
hearts and on their hearing, and on
their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty
they (incur)” [Al Quran 2: 6-7]

However, in the extreme level of possession, a

woman can be witched. If she is jealous of a person,
the mounted jinn may harm the person by
manipulating her (witched woman’s) soul—her soul
is then harmed further (a jinn cannot harm by himself,
directly).
Jesus could cast out devil, but now nobody
can. The best way for the witched woman is to accept
Islam. A Muslim woman can never be witched (He is

781
the Irresistible from above over His worshippers, and
He sets guardians (angels) over you…and they never
fail in their duty – Al Quran 6:61).
A witched woman is never seen in a Muslim
society, but there are many incidents of witch-hunting
in the Pagan Societies.

7. Why the Jinns follow Iblis to Provoke Humans

The physiques made from anti-matter have some

advantages, such as their souls are able to change
their shapes. They live long. They can fly through the
Skies. They may not need so many natural supports,
such as air, water, food, etc., to survive.
But they have disadvantages as well. Their
disadvantages are understood if we compare them
with humans:
A human body is an instrument of enjoyment.
On the contrary, the life of a jinni should be simple.
We may consider the case of food. Humans have
innumerable kinds of foods with different colors,
aromas and tests, but the jinns do not have that.
Probably, they absorb energy (anti-energy) directly
from the nature and may have a few kinds of foods,
crude in nature.
Actually, in the nature, every kind of animal
has only a few kinds of foods—lions eat meet, cows
eat grass, some even live on one kind of plant only,
for instance, the koalas eat eucalyptus leaves only, the
pandas live on bamboo leaves only. But humans have
many kinds of foods. Sometimes humans eat food
merely for enjoyment.

782
 Humans have beautiful houses, domestic
animals, cars, boats, aircrafts, dresses, travel sites,
etc., to enjoy. But the jinns, even being an intelligent
creature, almost have nothing in comparison to
humans. Moreover, they are not honored to other
creatures like humans, because they are not
vicegerents of God.
A human woman is beautiful and elegant.
Human brain is more intelligent and efficient.
Therefore, an immoral jinni would not leave
the scope of possessing a human body. A satan jinni
enjoys the charms of human life through the occupied
person. But the human does not feel or understand
that he is possessed by a jinni.

“Said: Go thy way; if any of them

follow thee, verily Hell will be the
recompense of you—an ample
recompense. And arouse those whom
thou can among them with thy voice;
make assaults on them with thy
cavalry and thy infantry; mutually
share with them wealth and children;
and make promises to them. But Satan
promises them nothing but deceit”
[Al Quran 17: 63-64]

"O you assembly of Jinns! Much did

you take of men." Their friends among
men will say: "Our Lord! Some of us
were enjoyed by others (jinns), but we

783
 reached our term, which You did
appoint for us…” [Al Quran 6:128]

Among the jinns, Iblis is very powerful, as he

has many followers. A jinni has to accept his
leadership at first, then he would allot a human to the
jinni.
Think from the viewpoint of a jinni. He might
have come out through a black hole and entered our
dimension of the galaxy. Flying through the dark sky,
full of burning objects, he might have come to the
Chief Satan (Iblis) and got a Pagan (idolater) allotted
to him. Still his universe is dark and crude. But as
soon as he possesses the pagan, he enters the human
world with blue sky, vast ocean, beautiful lands full
of flowers and fauna. He shares the wealth and
children of the pagan. The human body works as a
means to open up the joyful human horizon to the
jinn.

Note:

The Children are not genetically affected for

the mounting of satan jinns on their fathers or
mothers. All children are pure by birth.

8. Conclusion

8a. Demand of the Universal Objects

A galaxy is a huge creation; it would feel itself

neglected if it does not get a vicegerent of Allah.

784
 One may think that we are humans, so we feel
us important. But it is not the case. If it were known
that the Planet Saturn has an intelligent life form,
NASA would leave no stone unturned to reach there.
The same it is for Allah; He is more interested on
objects where living creatures exist. And humans are
highly developed intelligent living creatures—they
think and talk. Allah created them in His own image.
The Universe is a huge creation. Some
humans must live here:

“Assuredly the creation of the Skies

and Lands (this Universe) is a greater
than the creation of men; yet most men
understand not” [Al Quran 40:57]

On the Day of Final Judgment, the hell (Samawaat /

this Universe) will keep on asking for humans.

“The Day, We will ask hell, “Art thou

filled to the full?” It will say, “Are
there any more?” [Al Quran 50:30]

The following Hadith mentions the same.

Hadith: “After the Final Judgment, a

group of people will be thrown into the
hell (this Universe) and the hell will be
asked: ‘Is she satisfied?’The hell will
say: ‘Are there any more?’ Then
another group will be thrown in to the
hell and the hell will be asked: ‘Is it

785
 enough?’The hell will say: ‘Are there
any more?’ Then another group will be
thrown into the hell and the hell will
be asked: ‘Is it enough?’ The hell will
say: ‘Are there any more?’ Then Allah
will put His leg into the hell. Then the
hell will be satisfied and say: ‘Enough,
Enough, Enough.’ And its one part
will be squeezed with another part”
[Tirmizi]

The Universe will be rolled up, the

Resurrection of the Dead will occur, and the Final
Judgment will be carried out on a specially created
Land (Land of Judgment) in the Super Space. After
the Judgment, humans will be moved into the Jannaat
(another universe), but not all.
The Universe (Skies / Samawaat) will be un-
rolling. The galaxies reviving in the un-rolling Skies
(Samawaat) will grasp the humans left in the Land of
Judgment or pushed into the unrolling Universe. The
galaxies are the objects of hell.
To make a righteous distribution, we have
been put into the Earth to be trained and tested. The
persons failing in the earthly test will be left in this
universe (Samawaat). The jinns too want them here;
the Universe is their home. They do not want to lose
the scope of venturing out of their dimensions.
Otherwise, the jinns are not created as the
vicegerents of God, so some humans will have to be
left in this Universe, though they will be forgotten
vicegerents. A sinner will get a whole galaxy:

786
 “Allah created the ‘Skies and Lands’
(this Universe) for just ends and in
order that each soul may find the
recompense of what it has earned and
none of them be wronged.”
[Al Quran 54:22]

“We created not the ‘Skies and Lands

and all between them’ (this Universe)
merely in sport. We created them not
except for just ends. But most of them
do not understand. Verily, the day of
sorting out is the time appointed for all
of them.” [Al Quran 44:38–40]

“It will also be said: "This Day We

will forget you as ye forgot the
meeting of this Day of yours! And
your abode is the Fire, and no helpers
have ye!” [Al Quran 45:34]

The jinns will be allies in the hell, but not in

real sense; they are disobedient creatures.
A sinner and some satan jinns will be together
in a galaxy (the galaxies are the objects of hell).
Together, they make an effective group to explore
their home galaxy. But, to the jinns, the universal
objects will not be as painful as it will be for the
human. Rather than, the universe (hell) is natural
living place of the jinns; for them, it may not be
painful at all.

787
 “…We made the satans friends to
those without faith.” [Al Quran 7:27]

“…I will fill Hell with jinns and men

all together” [Al Quran 11:119]

“…I will fill Hell with jinns and men

all together” [Al Quran 32:13]

8b. A Foolish Endeavor

The science would never develop in some subjects.

Many make stories. There are stories in different
books of religion as well. We should not believe
everything. Only the Quran tells us what we should
believe—the Quran is a proven Book from the
Creator. The Faiths based on theoretical science and
stories may be severely damaging.
In some modern meditations, initially a
person, meditating, thinks that cosmic energy is
falling into him. Subsequently, he thinks that he is
joined with the cosmic energy, and everything is
energy. Finally, he thinks him in a state of oneness
and tries to apply his will-power on the material
world. He is otherwise trying to be a God.
In reality, the creations of this universe
(Samawaat) are sustained in the extended elementary
souls (force fields / ruhhs) of Allah. He is immensely
powerful, living and omnipresent; He hears and sees
everything—it is His domain; a human cannot
intrude. A person may be divinely connected to Allah,

788
but not to His creations as a mover by his will-power
or verbal command. The creations of this universe are
not free to obey, and humans are not developed to
intrude and influence.
However, a human is a conscious being, and
the inert entities of the Universe are conscious too.
But, a human cannot influence or allowed to influence
the inert entities as he may want to.
The Jannaat (another universe) is most
probably sustained and evolved by Allah differently,
and a human in the Jannaat would be developed to
influence the creations of his region. Probably, so, the
inert objects of the Jannaat will obey his command.

“God! There is no god but He, the

Living, the Self-subsisting, Eternal. No
slumber can seize Him nor sleep. His
are all things in the Skies and Lands.
Who is there can intercede in His
presence except as He permits? He
knows what before or after or behind
them. Nor shall they compass aught of
His knowledge except as He wills.
Extends His Kursi into the Skies and
the Lands, and He feels no fatigue in
guarding and preserving both of them;
for He is the Most High, the Supreme.”
[Al Quran 2:255]

So, whatever the meditating person may be thinking

does not affect anything. The unusual things he may

789
be hearing, seeing and feeling are hallucinations
created by his brain.
However, if one tries to connect God through
meditation and prayers, then it is good.
But, there are pagan ways of meditation also;
one is described below:
A nafs is the main soul of a human. It (nafs)
spreads throughout one’s body with its center below
the navel. A nafs is a combination of unknown force
fields. It is complex and has many vital points.
Generally, these vital points are identified as Chakras.
In Satanic Meditation, in the name of
balancing the Chakras, satan jinns are called
repeatedly through deep meditation aided by music.
One of the renowned Satanic Meditations is called
“Kundalini”. “Kundalini” means “Coiled Serpent” (in
Holy Bible the Satan is called Serpent).
In Kundalini Meditation, the word they chant
repeatedly is “Kundalini Arohona”, which means
“Serpent Mount”.

“And yet among men there are such as

dispute about God without knowledge
and follow every satans obstinate in
rebellion! It is decreed for him that he
who befriends him, then indeed he will
misguide him and guide him to
punishment, the blaze.”
[Al Quran 22: 3-4]

Every human has a dedicated satan from the jinns,

who is a disciple of the Old Serpent (Iblis / Chief

790
Satan). The satan can watch and whisper only, if the
human is a Believer, but in case of a Pagan it mounts
(possess).
The mounting has already happened in case of
a Pagan; he does not need to shout for it—his
kundanilini (coiled serpent / satan jinn) is already
mounted. The satan jinn is his friend on the Earth and
in the hell. He may be able to get some petty jobs
done by the satan jinns. But, a satan jinni cannot act
in human dimension; he (satan jinn) does the job by
convincing other humans through the jinns. However,
a human achieves nothing beyond his fate.
A person befriending a satan jinni will be in
the hell forever.
The scope of forgiveness remains open in the
whole earthly life. The pagan should leave the satan
by turning to Allah, and by asking for shelter to Him.

“Say: I seek refuge with the Lord and

Cherisher of Mankind, the King of
Mankind, the God of Mankind from
the mischief of the Whisperer who
withdraws, who whispers into the
chests of mankind; among jinns and
among men. [Al Quran 114]

Finally, human mind has no station.

Imagination of a serpent along the backbone and head
may appear in one’s mind. It is sensation of spinal
cord and brain, which make the central nervous
system (CNS)—it is not Kundalini. Satan cannot
mount on a Believer of one God.

791
 FIGURE 7.2: Central Nervous System

8c. An Unknown Endeavor

Meditation is not a prescribed way of worship in

Islam. One cannot make connection with Allah
without His will.
Why one should need meditation? A beautiful
woman does not need to go to a man; rather than the
man comes to her running. So, be beautiful by
keeping the qalb and nafs uncorrupted, by gaining
knowledge, by extreme sawm (self-restrain), by
regular prayer (As-Salat), by extra prayer, by
avoiding unnecessary enjoyment, by avoiding sins,
and if there is a clear scope of struggling in the Path
of Allah, then by struggling (Jihad). It is said in the
Hadith that if a person is walking toward Allah, Allah
is running towards him. So, He will run; not you—
understand your value.
But do not be proud. Allah does not like proud
people. And He has billions to choose. He is the
Master of the Universes.
792
 The Universe is seen expanding—the distant
galaxies moved in tremendous speeds just to make
our nights dark:

“What! Are you more difficult to

create, or the sky? He has constructed
it. He has raised its thickness and
proportioned it. Its night does He
endow with darkness, and its splendor
does He bring out. And the land
moreover has He extended. He draws
out there from its moisture and its
pasture. And the mountains He firmly
fixed: For use and convenience to you
and your cattle.” [Al Quran 79: 27–33]

According to the above Verses, the universe is

expanded and darkened, and the continents are drifted
for humans and their cattle.
Many stars exploded just to produce the
elements needed for us.
To Allah, it would not matter whether the
universe was dark or bright, cool or hot. To Him, a
piece of iron and a piece of gold is equally priceless.
So, each galaxy wants a human because they
know that human has some importance to Allah. But,
why should one be fool enough to follow the jinns
and live in this universe (hell) forever?
Let one be foremost—forgiveness from one’s
Lord, and the Jannaat, the width of which is as the
width of the 'Skies and Lands'.

793
 9. Summary

There are two universes: the Jannaat (another

Universe) and the Samawaat (this Universe).
Basically, humans are creatures of the Jannaat, and
the jinns are creatures of the Samawaat.
Each mighty creation (like a galaxy) has right
to get a vicegerent of God. Therefore, after the Final
Judgment, adequate number of humans will be left in
this universe (Samawaat). Whoever follows jinns will
be left in the universe of jinns.

Section-4 of Chapter-7 [Verse 26-33]: The Ways to defeat

Invisible Satan

O you Children of Adam, We have bestowed raiment upon

you to cover your shame as well as to be an adornment to
you. But the raiment of righteousness—that is the best. Such
are among the Verses of Allah that they may receive
admonition!
O you Children of Adam, let not Satan seduce you in
the same manner as He got your parents out of the Jannaat—
stripping them of their raiment to expose their shame; for he
and his tribe watch you from a position where you cannot see
them. We made the Satan awliya (friends, protectors, helpers
and guides) to those without faith. When they do aught that is
shameful, they say: "We found our fathers doing so and Allah
has commanded it on us". Say: "Nay, Allah never commands
what is shameful; do you say of Allah what you know not?"
Say: My Lord has commanded justice and that you
should face Him only in every place of worship in prayers
and invoke Him only making your religion sincere to Him—

794
as He created you in the beginning, so shall you return. Some
He has guided; others deserved to be in error—surely, they
took satans as awliya instead of Allah and thought that they
were guided.
O Children of Adam! Take your adornment while
praying and going round the Kabah, and eat and drink, but
waste not by extravagance; for Allah loves not the wasters.

Remarks:

Satan jinns are invisible. We cannot peak-up weapons

and attack them—we are to guard ourselves.
According to above Verses, three things are important
in the process of the guarding; those are:

1. Clothing

The clothing of righteousness is the best. The satan

jinns are watchers and whisperer; they possess the
Pagans—they are to enjoy through the humans.
But, they are dismayed if a woman is in hijab
and a man is in unattractive long dress and beard.
If a human is attracting illegal sexual partner
with revealing dress, then the guard angels becomes
less effective—they guard against satan jinns, but do
not counter human endeavor. If a man has brought a
prostitute in his room, then he has not brought a
prostitute only, he has brought several satan jinns as
well, with her. The guard angel of the person will not
counter, because the person has allowed their coming.

795
2. Be careful in Sufi Endeavor

The third paragraph of above Verse needs special

attention: “Say: My Lord has commanded justice and
that you should face Him only in every place of
worship in prayers and invoke Him only making your
religion sincere to Him—as He created you in the
beginning, so shall you return. Some He has guided,
others deserved to be in error—surely they took
satans as Awliya instead of Allah and thought that
they were guided.”
A human can be mounted by Allah:

“A man is like a horse whose back

never remains vacant, either Allah is
riding on him, or a satan.” [Hadith]

A man may try to be a ride of Allah through sufi-

endeavor of extreme self-restrain (sawm), sacrifices
and extra prayers.
But the endeavor has deformed shapes. There
are people who smoke opium and marijuana for the
meditation of God. Some thinks humans as the
instruments of enjoyment for God and resort to
singing, dancing, and sexual activities to invoke God
in them. But, by doing so they may be invoking satan
jinns in them, or the satan jinns may be riding on
them already; “…others deserved to be in error—
surely they took satans as awliya instead of Allah and
thought that they were guided.”
Allah wants people to remain away from these
deformed paths, so it is said in above Verses: “…and

796
that you should face Him only in every place of
worship, in prayers, and invoke Him only making
your religion sincere to Him…”
On the Earth, humans are in the process of
development. Here, one cannot merge with Allah in
such deep level that one should become an instrument
of enjoyment for Him. On the Earth, it is not possible
to be a constant Home of Allah, because every human
is to die [Idris and Jesus were lifted, Moses had a fake
death and was lifted, Mansoor was burned to dust—
once Allah is tied with someone, He is tied in real
sense; it cannot be erased].
If one wants to be a Home of Allah in the
afterlife, one is to mature properly and keep one’s
nafs unharmed. The Verses say: “…As He created
you in the beginning, so shall you return”. Allah
creates a human in a good form, suitable for Him. But
his nafs may get deformed in earthly life due to the
possession of satan jinni. Humans with deformed
nafses will resurrect in deformed shapes. Allah would
not like a deformed human as His home. They will be
suitable to interact with the satan jinns and live in the
Samawaat (hell) forever.
The main aim of Sufi endeavor is to clean the
nafs; the rest lies in the Hand of Allah.
However, Sufi Endeavor is not necessary for
going to Jannaat. One may follow the Straight Path of
Islam revealed to Muhammad (pbuh), the Seal
Prophets, and the Mercy of God. Islam completes in
direct understanding of the Quran.

797
 3. Extravagance

The fourth paragraph of above Verses tells us not to

be extravagant. According to the Quran, the
extravagant people are brothers of satan. It is because
when one resorts to extravagance, one invites satan to
join. A city of extravagance is a city of sin.
Therefore, one should not be extravagant
when one is arranging a party, constructing a house,
buying a car, buying cloths, and so on. Dazzling
lifestyle invokes satan jinns.

Say: Who has forbidden the beautiful (resources) of Allah,

which He has produced for His servants, and the things clean
and pure for sustenance? Say: “They are in the life of this
world for those who believe; purely for them on the Day of
Judgment.” Thus, do We explain the signs in detail for those
who understand.

Remarks:

Extravagance is forbidden, but one cannot forbid halal

things—amounts should be proper.
Islam has prescribed ways of self-restraint,
which are: fasting at day, praying at night, spending
in charity, etc. One can fast throughout the year
except for a few prescribed days.
Yet, some Sufis found out their ways of
extreme self-restraint. They sacrificed everything in
charity; thereby they had to be in extreme self-
restraint (sawm).

798
Say: the things that my Lord has indeed forbidden are:
shameful deeds, whether open or secret, sins and trespasses
against truth or reason, assigning of partners to Allah for
which He has given no authority, and saying things about
Allah of which you have no knowledge.

Remarks:

Things that are forbidden in above Verse are related

to the False Saints mainly. Some of them do shameful
deeds, trespass against truth, assign partners to Allah,
and say things about Allah of which they have no
knowledge.

Section-5 of Chapter-7 [Verse 34-41]: Moving out of the

Hell

To every people is a term appointed; when their term is

reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor can they
advance.
O you Children of Adam, if there come to you
messengers from among you, rehearsing My Verses unto
you, those who are righteous and mend, on them shall be no
fear, nor shall they grieve; but those who reject Our Verses
and treat them with arrogance, they are companions of the
Fire to dwell therein.
Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against
Allah or rejects His Verses? For such, their portion appointed
must reach them from the Book (Lawh-Mahfuz) until when
our messengers (angels) arrive and take their souls; they say:
"Where are the things that you used to invoke besides
Allah?"

799
 They will reply:"They have left us in the lurch".
And they will bear witness against themselves that
they had rejected Allah.
He will say: "Enter you in the company of the peoples
who passed away before you—men and jinns—into the Fire."
Every time a new people enter, it curses its sister people until
they follow each other—all into the Fire.

Remarks

The nafs of a pagan deforms, as it develops being

possessed by a satan jinni. A deform nafs will
produce a devil-human body at the time of
resurrection. He will be sent to the hell. Thus, the
Verses above say: And they will bear witness against
themselves that they had rejected Allah.

The last of them will say to the first of them, "Our

Lord, it is these that misled us, so give them a double penalty
in the Fire."
He will say: "Doubled for all, but this you do not
understand.”
Then the first will say to the last, "See then, no
advantage you have over us, so taste you of the penalty for all
that you did!"
To those, who reject Our signs and treat them with
arrogance, no opening will there be of the gates of Skies, nor
will they enter the Jannaat until the camel can pass through
the eye of the needle. Such is Our reward for those in sin. For
them there is Hell as a couch and folds and folds of covering
above. Such is Our requital of those who do wrong.

800
Remarks

The sinners will live in the hell forever, as it is

indicated in the last paragraph of above Verses: “no
opening will there be of the gates of Skies, nor will
they enter the Jannaat until the camel can pass
through the eye of the needle”.
The Jannaat is located beyond this universe,
and the objects of hell (the galaxies) are located in
this universe (Samawaat). We have discussed the
Jannaat and the Hell in Chapter-3.
So, the Salvation from this universe is
necessary to get rid of the objects of hell. There are
several types of Salvations discussed as under:

1. Regular Salvation

After the Final Judgment, many will be moved to the

Jannaat through As-Sirat (the Path connecting the
universes). It may be called Regular Salvation.

2. Salvation through the Second Death

After the Final Judgment, many will suffer the

punishment of the fire for a period of time. Their
nafses will be corrected through the punishments and
they will die (Second Death).
Subsequently, they will be resurrected in
proper shapes. The following Verse talks about the
Second Death and the Resurrection:

801
 “They will say: "Our Lord! Twice hast
Thou made us without life, and twice
hast Thou given us Life! Now have we
recognized our sins; is there any way
out?" [Al Quran: 40:11]

In above Verses, the people resurrected after

the Second Death are asking for the salvation. The
answer is not given in this Verse. Most likely, the
people will be taken into the Jannaat. It may be called,
the Salvation through the Second Death.
The Second Death is mentioned in the
following Verses also:

“Said: "Would ye like to look down?"

He looked down and saw him in the
midst of the Fire. He said: "By God!
thou was little short of bringing me to
perdition! Had it not been for the grace
of my Lord, I should certainly have
been among those brought! Is it that
we shall not die, except our first death,
and that we shall not be punished?"
Verily this is the supreme
achievement!" [Al Quran 37:54-60]

The Second Death is mentioned in the Holy

Bible as punishment. Most likely, the Verses mean
that the punishment will be followed by the Second
Death. Several Verses of Holy Bible are given below:

802
 “Then death and Hades were thrown
into the lake of fire. This is the second
death, the lake of fire.”
[Revelation 20:14, Holy Bible]

“But for the cowardly and unbelieving

and abominable and murderers and
immoral persons and sorcerers and
idolaters and all liars, their part will be
in the lake that burns with fire and
brimstone, which is the second death.”
[Revelation 21:8, Holy Bible]

“He who has an ear, let him hear what

the Spirit says to the churches. He who
overcomes will not be hurt by the
second death.”
[Revelation 2:11, Holy Bible]

According to the Hadith, a time will come

when the people that would have slightest Faiths on
one God will be rescued from the fire, and then the
“Death” will be slaughtered in the Barzakh,
separating the Jannaat and the Samawaat (this
Universe). Thereafter people will never die, and the
process of salvation will end.
So, for a period of time, there will be deaths
after the Final Judgment too. Some people will die in
the hell, and then they will be resurrected and taken to
the Jannaat.

803
 The idolaters will never die and will remain in
the hell forever. It is said in the following Verse of
Holy Bible:

“The rest of the humanity, all those

who had not been killed by these
plagues, did not turn away from what
they themselves had made. They did
not stop worshipping demons, nor the
idols of gold, silver, bronze, stones,
and wood, which cannot see, hear, or
walk. Nor did they repent of their
murders, their magic, their sexual
immorality, or their stealing”
[Revelation 9 (20–21), Holy Bible]

3. Salvation by Transporters, like Burak and Raf

Raf

A Muslim Religious Scholar would not agree with the

Idea of Salvation through the Second Death, because
it is not discussed in the Hadith clearly and
deliberately.
The Salvation through the Second Death is for
the Christians mainly. Muslim sinners will have a
different way of Salvation from the hell. Probably so,
Prophet (pbuh) did not talk about the Salvation
through Second Death deliberately.
A time will come when Muhammad (pbuh)
will remember his sinful followers. He will take
permission of Allah and will salvage his sinful
followers who will have the sign of wudu.

804
Muhammad (pbuh) has means and ability to move
through the Skies (Samawaat / this Universe), as he
moved during the Night Journey (Miraz). He will
salvage personally.

4. Salvation through Black Hole

The idolaters will remain in hell for all the time that
the ‘Skies and Lands’ (Universe) will endure, as it is
said in the following Verse:

“They will dwell therein for all the

time that the Skies and Lands endure,
except as thy Lord willeth; for thy
Lord is the accomplisher of what He
planneth.” [Al Quran 11:107]

The gates of the Skies, through which one can

go out of this universe, will not be opened for them,
as the Verses under discussion say: “To those who
reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance, no
opening will there be of the gates of Skies, nor will
they enter the Jannaat until the camel can pass
through the eye of the needle.”
So, they cannot go to Jannaat through As-
Sirat. But there may be a different path too.
A different path is pointed out in the Verses
under discussion by: “…until the camel can pass
through the eye of the needle”. It is a metaphor. It
looks like the passing of a galaxy through its central
super-massive black hole.

805
 All galaxies hold super-massive black holes in
their centers. A black hole sucks matter from the
surrounding space. In course of time, it may devour
all the matter of a galaxy. It may take billions of
years. Once all the matter of a galaxy would be
devoured by the central super-massive black hole, the
person of that galaxy may be shifted to Jannaat
through a different path:
Hawking flourished an idea of going out of
this Universe through a black hole:
“As a black hole gives off particles and
radiation, it will lose mass. This will cause the black
hole to get smaller and to send out particles more
rapidly. Eventually, it will get down to zero mass and
will disappear completely. What will happen then to
the objects, including possible space ships that have
fallen into the black hole? According to some recent
work of mine, the answer is that they will go off into a
little baby universe of their own. A small self-
contained universe branches off from our region of
the universe. This baby universe may join on again to
our region of space-time. If it does, it would appear to
us to be another black hole that and then evaporated.
Particles that fell into one black hole would appear as
particles by the other black hole, and vice versa.
This sounds like just what is required to allow
space travel through black holes. You just steer your
space ship into a suitable black hole. It had better be
a pretty big one, though or the gravitational forces
will tear you into spaghetti before you get inside. You
would then hope to reappear out of some other hole,
though you wouldn’t be able to choose where.

806
 However, there’s a snag in this intergalactic
transportation scheme. The baby universes that take
the particle that fell into the hole occur in what is
called imaginary time. In real time, an astronaut who
fell into a black hole would come to a sticky end. He
would be torn apart by the difference between the
gravitational force on his head and his feet. Even the
particles that made up his body would not survive.
Their histories, in real time, would come to an end at
a singularity. But the histories of the particles in
imaginary time would continue. They would pass into
the baby universe and would re-emerge as the
particles emitted by another black hole. Thus, in a
sense, the astronaut would be transported to another
region of the universe. However, the particles that
emerged would not look much like the astronaut. Nor
might it be much consolation to him, as he ran into
the singularity in real time, to know that his particles
will survive in imaginary time. The motto for anyone
who falls into a black hole must be: ‘Think
imaginary’
–Black holes and Baby Universes by Stephen
Hawking.

In the afterlife, the soul (nafs) of a human will

be fully matured. On the Day of Judgment, when the
soul will be entangled with a Set of DNA Molecules,
it will form its physical body by absorbing the
supplied nourishments in the surroundings—mother’s
womb will not be needed at that time. If the soul is so
powerful, body can never be destroyed. Only the skin

807
of a person will burn in immense fire, and it will be in
the process of repair.

“Those who reject our Signs, We shall

soon cast into the Fire; as often as their
skins are roasted through, We shall
change them for fresh skins that they
may taste the penalty. For God is
Exalted in Power, Wise”
[Al Quran 4:56]

If such a person falls into a black hole, his

body may come to an end. The particles of his body
may not survive. But his soul and information
(photons) will survive and may pass into a parallel
universe—human soul (nafs) is a combination of
unknown force fields; it can carry information.
If the parallel universe joins with the Jannaat,
his body may be re-created. Allah may help the re-
creation with the copy of his genome code available
in the CC. He may also provide his memories from
the same CC (the CC keeps the record of our genome
codes and memories as well; it is discussed in
Section-9 of Chapter-6).
However, in this case the sinner is not moving
out of his galaxy, his galaxy is moving into a region
of the Jannaat.
But, it is unlikely that a galaxy will move into
the Jannaat, because there is Barzakh in-between.
Hawking suggest that it would re-join the Samawaat.
Then there is no benefit. Allah knows the best.

808
 “I’m sorry to disappoint prospective galactic
tourists, but this scenario doesn’t work: if you jump
into a black hole, you will get torn apart and crushed
out of existence. However, there is a sense in which
the particles that make up your body would carry on
into another universe. I don’t know if it would be
much consolation to someone being made into
spaghetti in a black hole to know that his particles
might survive.”
– Black holes and Baby Universes by Stephen
Hawking.

5. Natural Salvation

Alternatively, “…until the camel can pass through

the eye of the needle” may mean collapse of the
whole universe into the state of Big Crunch.
After the Present Cycle (2nd Cycle), the
Universe will collapse into the Big Crunch, as the
following Verse says:

“On the day when We will roll up the

Skies (Samawaat / this Universe) like
the rolling up of the scroll for
writings...” [Al Quran 21:104]

Then, after Resurrection, Final Judgment, and

Salvation, the deserving people will be shifted to the
Jannaat, and the Universe will be created again.
Thus, the 3rd Cycle of the Universe will
begin, as the next part of the above Verse says:

809
 “…as We originated the first creation,
We shall reproduce it—a promise on
Us; surely We will bring it about.”
[Al Quran 21:104]

The sinners will be left in the Universe (3rd

Cycle). They will be scattered in the galaxies. The
galaxies are the objects of hell.

FIGURE 7.3: Big Crunch-2 / Camel Passed into the

Eye of the Needle

After a long time (billions of years), the

Universe will again collapse into a Big Crunch (Big
Crunch-2) when the sinners may be salvaged. The
Quran says:

“They will dwell therein for all the

time that the Skies and Lands endure,
except as thy Lord willeth; for thy
Lord is the accomplisher of what He
planneth.” [Al Quran 11:107]

Therefore, it is most likely that “…until the

camel can pass through the eye of the needle” means
810
 the collapse of the whole universe into the Big
Crunch-2.
Probably, in the 4th Cycle, only the jinns will
live in this universe.

Section-6 of Chapter-7 [Verse 42-45]: Living in the

Jannaat

But those who believe and work righteousness—no burden

do We place on any soul but that which it can bear—they will
be companions of the Jannaat; therein to dwell.
And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking
sense of injury; beneath them will be rivers flowing, and they
shall say: "Praise be to Allah Who has guided us to this;
never could we have found guidance had it not been for the
guidance of Allah; indeed it was the truth that the Messengers
of our Lord brought unto us."
And they shall hear the cry: "Behold! The Jannaat
before you; you have been made its inheritors for your
deeds."
The Companions of the Jannaat will call out to the
Companions of the Fire: "We have indeed found the promises
of our Lord to us true. Have you also found your Lord's
promises true?"
They shall say: “Yes.”
Then a Crier shall proclaim between them: “The curse
of Allah is on the wrongdoers—those who would hinder from
the path of Allah and would seek in it something crooked—
they were those who denied the Hereafter.”

811
Section-7 of Chapter-7 [Verse 46-49]: Men in the Araf

Between them shall be a Veil, and on the Araf will be men,

who would know everyone by his marks. They will call out
to the Companions of the Jannaat: “Peace on you.” They will
not have entered, but they will have an assurance.
When their eyes shall be turned towards the dwellers
of the Fire, they will say, "Our Lord! Send us not to the
company of the wrongdoers."
The men on the Araf will call to certain men whom
they will know from their marks, saying: "Of what profit to
you were your hoards and your arrogance—are they those, of
whom you swore that Allah would never show them Mercy?
(Lo! they are said:) enter you the Jannaat; no fear shall be on
you, nor shall you grieve.”

Remarks:

The “Araf” (Elevated Land) is related to the Veil, as

the Verses say: "Between them shall be a Veil, and on
the Araf will be men…"

FIGURE 7.4: Likely Disposition

812
 The Araf is a huge land. It is located at the top
of the Barzakh. It is the primary domain of the angels.
The Araf is divided by the Veil (Hijabun) into two
parts: Eastern Araf and Western Araf.
The Veil cannot be crossed directly. The Parts
of the Araf are connected by the Sidratul-Muntaha.
The Sidratul-Muntaha connects the Arsh as well.
The Barzakh may be a space with different
nature, through which nothing except light can pass. It
separates the Samawaat (this Universe) and the
Jannaat (another Universe) from one another.
As-Sirat is a channel, running through the
Super Space and the spaces. It connects the universes.
The middle part of As-Sirat is running through
Sidratul-Muntaha. The Sidratul-Muntaha checks the
moves from one universe to another. Some people
whose sin and good deeds will be equal will be
rejected by Sidratul-Muntaha. They will fall on the
Eastern Araf. They will be taken into the Jannaat
later.
The Sidratul-Muntaha is a communication hub
as well. It will provide the facility of multi-
dimensional video conversation (most likely, based
on the technique of teleportation and the holographic
reception and projection) to the people fallen on the
Eastern Araf. The above Verses talk about their
interactions with the people heading to the hell.
These fallen people would be scared being
checked by Sidratul-Muntaha. So, the resentment is
visible in their talking: "Of what profit to you were
your hoards and your arrogance—are they those, of
whom you swore that Allah would never show them

813
 Mercy? (Lo! they are said:) enter you the Jannaat; no
fear shall be on you, nor shall you grieve."
[The CC, the Sidratul-Muntaha, and the
related systems are deliberately discussed in Section-9
of Chapter-6]

Section-8 of Chapter-7 [Verse 50–53]: Living in the Hell

The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of

the Jannaat: “Pour down to us water or anything that Allah
doth provide for your sustenance.” They will say: “Both these
things Allah has forbidden to those who rejected Him—such
as took their religion to be mere amusement and play and
were deceived by the life of the world.”
That day shall We forget them as they forgot the
meeting of this day of theirs and as they were used to reject
Our Verses; for We had certainly sent unto them a Book
based on knowledge, which We explained in detail—a guide
and a mercy to all who believe.
Do they just wait for the final fulfillment of the event?
On the day, the event is finally fulfilled those who
disregarded it before, will say: “The messengers of our Lord
did indeed bring true (tidings); we have no intercessors now
to intercede on our behalf.” Or, “Could we be sent back, then
should we behave differently from our behavior in the past.”
In fact, they will have lost their souls, and the things
they invented will leave them in the lurch.

814
Remarks:

The above Verses depict paradise and hell as a garden

and a gulf of fire divided by an elevated land where
people of two domains can talk to each other directly.
But the Quran clearly informs that the Jannaat
is a different universe altogether, and the Objects of
Hell are in this universe (Samawaat). How people
from one universe could talk to the people of another
universe?
It is possible with the equipments using the
technique of quantum teleportation. The people of the
Jannaat will have to sit on special chairs to interact
with the people of the Samawaat (hell). It means that
there is system involved:

“Truly the Righteous surely in Naimin

(a level of Jannaat).
On thrones they observe—get
to know—at their faces the radiance of
Naimi (the level of Jannaat).
Their thirst will be slaked with
Pure Wine, sealed:”
[Al Quran 83: 22-25]

So, in the Jannaat, there are facilities to project light

on the faces, by which they can see a distant event.
The facility can be compared with the internet, but in
higher form, because with this system they will be
able to see and talk to the people living in another
universe.

815
 “But on this Day the Believers will
laugh at the Unbelievers. On thrones
they observe.
Will not the Unbelievers have
been paid back for what they did?”
[Al Quran 83: 34-36]

It is said in the Hadith that now too, the

maidens of Jannaat can see and hear us. If wife of a
pious person is nagging too much, they say, ‘He is
with you only for a few days’ or similar words. But
they cannot interact. Probably, the full system of
communication is not deployed. It would be deployed
after the Final Judgment once the people of Jannaat
will reach there. The communication system will be
so advanced that due to intimate and vivid emergence
of multidimensional pictures, the people of hell will
ask for food and water from the people of Jannaat, but
sending will not be possible.
The Quran primarily aims to build faith.
Therefore, paradise and hell are described in such a
way that a person having no knowledge about the
vastness of the creation can draw a mental picture, at
the same time a well-informed person can understand
the reality.

Section-9 of Chapter-7 [Verse 54-58]: Rule of Allah

Your Guardian-Lord is Allah Who created the Skies and

Lands in six days; then He established Himself (through
istawa) into the Arsh. He covers the night with the day,
seeking it rapidly, and the sun and the moon and the stars

816
controlled by His deed. Unquestionably, for Him the creation
and affairs; blessed be God, the Cherisher and Sustainer of
the Universes!"

Remarks:

Allah created this universe (Samawaat) and made the

Earth suitable for human living in six days [The Six-
Day Model of Creation is deliberately discussed in
Section-3 of Chapter-41].
Then, Allah established Himself (through
istawa) into the Arsh.
Similarly, Allah established Himself (through
istawa) into this universe beforehand:

“Moreover, He established Himself

(through istawa) into the Sky (this
universe), while it had been smoke. He
said to it (smoke) and to the lands:
"Come ye together, willingly or
unwillingly." They said: "We do come,
in willing obedience.""
[Al Quran 41:11]

‘Allah in form’ sits in the Kursi. He appears

like a human. His nafs (soul) permeates His body in
form. His nafs comprises many known and unknown
force fields (elementary souls / ruhhs).
He had extended several ruhhs (elementary
souls / force fields) as the hands of His nafs, and then
infused the hands into the Universe and the Arsh.

817
 Thus, He established Himself (through istawa) in both
of the creations.
He has infused the right hand of His nafs into
this universe, and He has infused the left hand of His
nafs into the Arsh. The hands comprise several forces
needed for sustaining and evolving the creations.
The gravitational force, which is exposing
through the deposits of matter, is a force of His hand.
So, as the above Verses say: “He covers the night
with the day, seeking it rapidly, and the sun and the
moon and the stars controlled by His deed.”
The forces, extended through the hands, are
designed at His will to act in fixed patters. So, we
view their acts as natural laws.
[Allah, soul and istawa are broadly discussed
in Chapter-1.]

Call on your Lord with humility and in private; for

Allah loves not those who trespass beyond bounds.
Do no mischief on the earth after it has been set in
order, but call on Him with fear and longing; for the Mercy
of Allah is near to those who do good.

Remarks:

Allah has established Himself in the universe and has

set order in the creation. One should not be
disheartened due to one’s poverty and difficulties.
One should call Allah with humility and remember
Him in private.
Thus, one should not answer the call of a
Taghut (Power) after Islam is established in the land,

818
 as the above Verses say: “Do no mischief on the earth
after it has been set in order…”—His Mercy is near.

It is He Who sends the winds like heralds of glad

tidings, going before His mercy, when they have carried the
heavy-laden clouds; We drive them to a land that is dead,
make rain to descend thereon, and produce every kind of
harvest therewith—thus shall We raise up the dead so that
you may remember.
From the land that is clean and good, by the will of its
Cherisher, springs up produce after its kind; but from the land
that is bad, springs up nothing but that which is niggardly.
Thus do we explain the Signs by various (symbols) to those
who are grateful.

Remarks:

An Islamic Society is like a good land that produces

good crops. On the land of Judgment, humans will
grow like the plants. The people who lived in Islamic
societies will grow in better form.
A tiny seed, containing a Set of DNA Double
Helix, is poised to explode through genome
expression to form a giant tree. Similarly, a human
will grow on the land of resurrection from a Set of
DNA Double Helix (46) he had on the Earth.
But, only a Set of DNA Double Helix cannot
form a body perfectly. A zygote put in a test tube in
the most favorable condition does not form a perfect
body; mother’s womb is necessary where Allah shape
up a human.

819
 As a human grow in the mother’s womb, his
nafs gets designed as a program of creation. He will
be resurrected by his programmed nafs from a Set of
his earthly DNA Molecules (46).
The nafs of an idolater gets deformed due the
possession of satan jinns. A deformed nafs will form a
deformed devil-human body. I have discussed in
Section-10 of Chapter-6 how a satan jinn spoils a
human’s nafs and what is the role of a nafs in
resurrection.
It is easier to remain religious in an Islamic
Society because there is almost no bar, casino,
prostitution, etc. The religious persons are guarded by
the angels from the intrusions of the satan jinns. So,
the nafses of religious persons remain good. The good
nafses will produce good physiques during the
resurrection.
The products will be visible on the Day of
Judgment. So, the Verses say: “From the land that is
clean and good, by the will of its Cherisher, springs
up produce after its kind; but from the land that is
bad springs up nothing but that which is niggardly.”
Therefore, Muslims should remain patient and
maintain the societies under the Islamic Rule, even if
they were undergoing hardship.

Segment-2
History of the Divine Revelation in the Progeny of Noah

In the following Verses, five prophets have been discussed.

They were descendants of Noah. Many of Modern Arabs are
from them.

820
 The way of preaching Islam has been designed by
Allah keeping their historically proven character in view.

Section-10 of Chapter-7 [Verse 59-102]: Noah, Hud, Salih,

Lot, Shuaib Failed

10a. Noah

We sent Noah to his people. He said: "O my people! Worship

Allah. You have no other god but Him. I fear for you the
punishment of a dreadful day!
The leaders of his people said: "Ah! We see you
evidently wandering."
He said: "O my people! No wandering is there in my
(mind), on the contrary I am a Messenger from the Lord and
Cherisher of the universes! I but fulfill towards you the duties
of my Lord's mission; sincere are my advice to you, and I
know from Allah something that you know not. Do you
wonder that there has come to you a message from your Lord
through a man of your own people to warn you so that you
may fear Allah and that you may receive His Mercy?"
But they rejected him. And We saved him and those
with him in the ship, but We drowned those who rejected Our
Verses—they were indeed a blind people!

Remarks:

The People of Noah died, except a few Believers.

Many nations sprung from them. They are fighters. If
a nation has a history of ruling the world, they are,
most likely, from the People of Noah. One will
understand from the following discussion that all

821
people, like Mongols, Russians, Turkic Peoples,
Greeks, Romans, French, Germans, Britons and
Spanish are from the people of Noah—one goes;
another comes. Thanks to God that He purified them
to some extent by the flood.
However, only the Jews are pure by blood.
Allah has made the descendants of Abraham
kings. One will hardly find a stable kingly dynasty
without the blood of Abraham, which includes the
People of the Quraysh Tribe as well.

Time of the Flood

In biblical time-line, the flood happened about 3000

years before the birth of Christ (about 5000 years
from today). However, the biblical time-line is not
accurate.
According to the biblical time-line, Adam
lived about 4000 years before the birth of Christ
(about 6000 years from today) when ten-thousand-
year-old cave paintings show the signature of human
(so called modern human).
The Quran says that Adam was given a few
domestic animals. The fossil finds show that the
domestic cow appeared about ten thousand years ago.
It confirms that Adam too was descended about ten
thousand years ago.
Therefore, Noah, most likely, was living nine
to seven thousand years ago.
[However, biblical time-line is reliable from
the time of Moses.]

822
The destroyed People

It is popularly believed that in the Flood of Noah, the

whole Earth went under water. The Quran does not
say it. People assume it, as Noah was told to carry
pairs of every species, male and female, in the boat.
But it might have been told for the protection of the
local animals.
Some animals are specialized and necessary
for a region. For example, the polar bear and seals are
necessary for the food cycle of the polar region, and
they have no alternatives.
If Allah submerges a large area, as big as a
continent, which has specialized local animals, He is
supposed to protect them so that the local wilderness
can return to its previous state after the flood.

FIGURE 7.5: Polar Food Chain

823
 The desert animals are also specialized, but
the deserts are scattered throughout the world—
migration is possible.
Therefore, the protection of species, a pair of
male and female, by the boat indicates that the Polar
Region was flooded.
Moreover, Noah was a Prophet of a people.
Other peoples were not supposed to die for their sins.
So, the People of Noah only was destroyed, not
mankind.

The Flood

The recent analysis shows that the people with blue

eyes originated from the area of Black Sea.
Many Jews have blue eyes. And it is recorded
that the Jews are from Noah.
So, Noah was from the region of Black Sea.
Several renowned geologists claim that the
Black Sea was a sweet water lake about 8000 years
ago. The water level of Mediterranean rose due to the
melting of Polar Ice. So, the water created the Strait
of Bosporus and poured into the lake. It flooded the
surrounding region of the lake and produced the
Black Sea.
It is likely that the People of Noah were living
around the lake and were drowned when Bosporus
opened. Section-3 of Chapter-36 indicates that a high
tide was related to the flood.
However, only the water pouring through
Bosporus could not kill the people—it would give
time to move out. It is likely that many fountains from

824
the northern ice cap and massive rain from the skies
aided the pouring of water. So, water rose rapidly, and
the people were drowned.

“At length, behold, there came Our

command, and the fountains of the
earth gushed forth! We said: “Embark
therein of each kind two, male and
female, and your family, except those
against whom the word has already
gone forth, and the Believers.” But
only a few believed with him.”
[Al Quran 11:40]

According to above Verse, the cause of flood was

gushing fountains of the Earth (the rain is mentioned
in another Verse). One of the fountains could be the
forming Bosporus. Others could originate from the
icecap of the North Pole. Polar ice could rapidly melt
and form the fountains.
The last glacial period ended at about 10500
BCE. In the glacial period a huge part of Russia and
Europe were under the northern ice cap. Around 8000
years ago the ice cap was still big.

825
 FIGURE 7.6: Europe in the last Glacial Period

At present, the height of polar ice in average is

7000 feet from the sea level. The height could be
above 10000 feet at the time of Noah. Rapid melting
could inundate Europe and Russia.
It is likely that the flood could not affect the
higher belt of land shown in white in the map below
and the lands beyond the higher belt, such as China,
India, Africa, etc.

FIGURE 7.7: White showing the higher belt of land

Therefore, Europe, Russia and close

Territories was flooded due to the Flood of Noah
826
Peoples from the People of Noah

According to Holy Bible, eight persons only were in

the boat: Noah, his three sons (Japheth, Ham, Shem)
and their wives. It is said that Mongoloid People are
descendants of Japheth, Negroid People are
descendants of Ham, and others are descendants of
Shem. The People of the Book who think that the
whole human race was killed except the people of the
boat believe it.
The Quran says that there were a few
Believers in the boat. They were people with blue
eyes, as they were from the area of Black Sea. About
70% Europeans have blue eyes. So, Europeans are
descendants of these Believers and Noah. Some of
them moved deeper into Europe in course of time.
Many of the descendants of Noah moved into
the Middle East and Central Asia. It is likely that the
Turkic People including Mongols are from Japheth,
thin skinned black African are from Ham, and many
of the Middle East living in Yemen-Damascus-Belt
and Nineveh-Babylon-Belt are from Sam.
Among these people, only Israelites have
maintained their blood sincerely. One may read in
Holy Bible how Abraham (being insisted by Sarah)
brought the bride for Jacob (Rebekah) from the
people of his race living in Iraq. So, the trend was set
among the People of Israel. A Jew is recoded as a Jew
if his father and mother both are Jews.
Therefore, the Jewish People are a pure
specimen of the People of Noah.

827
 “O ye that are sprung from those
whom We carried with Noah! Verily
he was a devotee most grateful. And
We decreed for the Children of Israel
in the Book, that twice would they
do mischief on the earth and be
elated with mighty arrogance!
[Al Quran 17:3-4]
The Boat

The following Verse says that the Boat of Noah rested

on the Mount Judi after the flood.

“Then the word went forth: "O earth!

Swallow up thy water, and O sky!
Withhold!" and the water abated, and
the matter was ended. The Ark rested
on the Mount Judi, and the word went
forth: "Away with those who do
wrong!”[Al Quran 11:44]

Recently a boat like structure is found on a

mount in Turkey. Locals call the mount Cudi Dagh or
Judi Dagh. Holy Bible suggests a nearby location,
Mount Ararat, as the resting place of the boat.
The buried ship is 170 meters long and 45
meters wide, which conforms almost exactly to 300
cubits by 50 cubits boat that God told Noah to build
(according to Genesis 6 of Holy Bible).
But, the site is about 6500 feet higher than the
sea level. There is not enough water in the Earth to

828
sink the total landmass under 6500 feet high water.
And the water did not come from outer space; it came
from the fountains and the rain.

FIGURE 7.8: The sign of a boat on the Judi Dagh

However, if the polar ice cap melted

extremely rapidly, it could inundate Europe and
Russia with the water of that height for a short period
of time. But, Allah established the order on the Day of
Law. He might not have done such abnormal thing
(extremely rapid melting).
Therefore, the Boat of Noah definitely rested
on the Mount Judi, as it is said in the Quran, but this
boat like structure on Judi Dagh may not be the Boat
of Noah; it may be a natural formation.
Or, it is the Boat of Noah, and the site rose
higher after the flood due to Tectonic Activities.

829
10b. Hud

To the Ad people, their brother Hud: He said, “O my people,

worship Allah; you have no other god but Him; will you not
fear?"
The leaders of the unbelievers among his people said,
"Ah! We see you are an imbecile, and we think you are a
liar"
He said, "O my people, I am no imbecile but a
messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the universes; I
but fulfill towards you the duties of my Lord's mission; I am
to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser. Do you wonder that
there has come to you a message from your Lord through a
man of your own people, to warn you? Call in remembrance
that He made you inheritors after the people of Noah and
gave you a stature tall among the nations. Call in
remembrance the benefits from Allah so that you may
prosper."
They said: "You have come to us that we should
worship Allah alone and forsake that which our fathers used
to worship. So, bring us that wherewith you have threatened
us, if you are of the truthful."
He said: "Punishment and wrath have already come
upon you from your Lord. Dispute you with me over names
which you have devised—you and your fathers—without
authority from Allah? Then wait; I am among you, also
waiting."
We saved him and those who adhered to him by Our
mercy, and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our
Verses and did not believe.

830
Remarks:

Hud was a Prophet among the People of Ad.

According to the Biblical account, Ad was a son
of Uz, who was a son of Aram, who was a son of
Shem, who was a son of Noah. So, Ad was a fourth-
generation descendant of Noah.
These descendants of Noah settled in Southern
Arabia. Eventually, they built a Kingdom in the area
bordering modern day Yemen and Oman.

FIGURE 7.9: Location of Ad

The people of Ad lived about five thousand

years BCE. They were tall and well-built people
renowned for their craftsmanship and for the
construction of tall buildings. Their leaders were

831
 wicked people. They turned to Paganism though they
were descendants of Noah. They invented three gods
called Samd, Samud and Hara.
To isolate a people as a sovereign entity an
old-time-leader would use religion—a people who
were worshipping idols X, Y and Z would not join
with people who were worshipping idols P, Q and R.
They needed the idols to commit the people in the
battles as well, because when question of life and
death comes a human needs divine assurance. So,
many kings had so-called protecting idols served by
pet priests who would give the assurance of victory
and protection. Some kings even used to claim them
as the descendants of gods.
Ads knew Allah, as they were descendants of
Noah. They did not refuse to worship Him (Allah).
They refused to worship Allah alone, which is a great
sin.
After the final warning by Hud, they were
destroyed, most probably by a draught followed by a
strong storm (Cyclone / Hurricane).
Thus, the mighty smart Ads, living in the tall
buildings, were swept away by the wind!

10c. Salih

To the Thamud, their brother Salih: He said, "O my people,

worship Allah; you have no other god but Him. Now has
come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord: This she-camel
of Allah is a Sign unto you. So, leave her to graze in Allah's
earth and touch her not with harm, or you shall be seized with
a grievous punishment. And remember, how He made you

832
inheritors after the Ad people and gave you habitations in the
land. You build for yourselves palaces and castles in the
plains and carve out homes in the mountains. So, bring to
remembrance the benefits from Allah, and refrain from evil
and mischief on the earth."
The leaders of the arrogant party among his people
said to those who were counted powerless, to such of them as
believed, "Know you indeed that Salih is a Messenger from
his Lord?" They said: "We do indeed believe in the
revelation, which has been sent through him."
The Arrogant Party said: "For our part, we reject what
you believe in." Then, they ham-strung the she-camel and
insolently defied the order of their Lord saying: "O Salih,
bring about your threats, if you are a Messenger!"
So, the earthquake took them unaware, and they lay
prostrate in their homes in the morning!
So, Salih left them saying: "O my people! I did indeed
convey to you the message, for which my Lord sent me. I
gave you good counsel, but you love not good counselors!"

Remarks:

According to above Verses, Thamuds were made

inheritors of the Ad.
After the people of Ad had been destroyed,
Thamuds became the regional power of Southern
Arabia. Gradually, they shifted their towns toward the
North, along the Red Sea. Finally, when they were
destroyed, they were in Mada’in Saleh at about 400
km northwest of Madinah and 500 km southeast of
Petra.

833
 However, all Thamuds did not die. There were
Believers among the Poor People of Thamud. It is
likely that the Poor were living around the town in
indigent settlements. Probably so, their homes were
not affected due to the earthquake. Only the people
who were Disbelievers and had palaces in the plains
and carved out homes in the mountains were affected
by the earthquake and died (they lay prostrate in their
homes in the morning).

FIGURE 7.10: Location of Thamuds

Over the times, the surviving Thamuds

dispersed in surrounding areas. It is claimed that the
Tribe of Thaqif (Sakif) is from them.

834
Note:

In these Verses, the Prophets are described in

the sequence of their arrival: Noah – Hud –
Salih.
Subsequent Verses talks about Lut and
Shuaib that makes another sequence: Noah –
Lut – Shuaib. Lut was nephew of Abraham.
Shuaib was a descendant of Abraham, but not
from the house of Israel or Ismael; he was a
Midian.
If we put them in one sequence it
would be: Noah – Lut (contemporary to
Abraham) – Hud – Salih – Shuaib
(contemporary to Moses).
We know that Moses came back from
Egypt with the Jews in 13th Century BCE. So,
destruction of Thamud (Salih’s People)
occurred before 13th Century BCE.
So, the present structures of Madain
Salih did not face the destruction, because
these structures were built around the time of
Jesus Christ. Probably, some of the Thamuds
that had survived continued living in the same
locality and built the structures at later times.
Salih in broken heart left the area after
the Earthquake, but not the surviving
Thamuds: So Salih left them, saying: "O my
people! I did indeed convey to you the
message, for which my Lord sent me. I gave
you good counsel, but you love not good
counselors!"

835
10d. Lut

We also Lut: He said to his people, "Do you commit

lewdness such as no people in creation committed before
you? For you practise your lusts on men in preference to
women—you are indeed a people transgressing beyond
bounds."
And his people gave no answer but this: they said,
"Drive them out of your city; these are indeed men who want
to be clean and pure!"
But we saved him and his family, except his wife. She
was of those who lagged behind. And we rained down on
them a shower. Then see what the end of those who indulged
in sin and crime was!

Remarks:

Lut was son of Haran and nephew of Abraham. He

migrated with Abraham to Canaan at around 2100
years before the birth of Christ. He was
commissioned as a prophet to the city of Sodom.
He called people to leave homosexuality. But
people did not accept him. So, they were destroyed
most likely by severe earthquake and volcanic
eruption causing the showering of brimstones (sulfur
based burning stone).
It is likely that Sodom was in Jordan River
Valley close to the Dead Sea.

836
 FIGURE 7.11: General Area of Sodom

10e. Shuaib

To the Madyan (Midian) people We sent Shuaib, one of their

own brethren.
He said: "O my people, worship Allah—you have no
other god but Him; now has come unto you a clear (Sign)
837
from your Lord. Give just measure and weight, nor withhold
from the people the things that are their due and do no
mischief on the earth after it has been set in order—that will
be best for you, if you have Faith. And squat not on every
road breathing threats hindering from the path of Allah those
who believe in Him and seeking in it something crooked, but
remember how you were little, and He gave you increase;
and hold in your mind's eye what was the end of those who
did mischief. And if there is a party among you who believes
in the message with which I have been sent, and a party that
does not believe, hold yourselves in patience until Allah does
decide between us; for He is the best to decide.”
The leaders, the arrogant party among his people,
said: "O Shu'aib! We shall certainly drive you out of our city,
and those who believe with you, or else you shall have to
return to our ways and religion."
He said: "What! Even though we do detest? We
should indeed invent a lie against Allah if we returned to
your ways after Allah has rescued us from there, nor could
we by any manner of means return thereto unless it be as in
the will and plan of Allah, our Lord. Our Lord can reach out
to the utmost recesses of things by His knowledge. In Allah is
our trust.
Our Lord! You decide between us and our people in
truth; for You are the best to decide."

Remarks:

In above Verses, the word, “Our Lord can reach out

to the utmost recesses of things by His knowledge”
does not mean that Allah cannot reach a thing by
Himself. He sees everything, hears everything and is

838
 acquainted with everything. I have discussed Him in
Chapter-1.
The Verse is linked to the previous Verses
where it is said: “…nor could we by any manner of
means return thereto unless it be as in the will and
plan of Allah, our Lord”.
So the part, “Our Lord can reach out to the
utmost recesses of things by His knowledge.” means
that Allah knows the future.

The leaders, the unbelievers among his people, said:

"If you follow Shu'aib, be sure then you are ruined!"
But the earthquake took them unaware, and they lay
prostrate in their homes before the morning! The men who
rejected Shu'aib became as if they had never been in the
homes where they had flourished. The men who rejected
Shu'aib it was they who were ruined!
So, Shu'aib left them saying: "O my people! I did
indeed convey to you the messages for which I was sent by
my Lord. I gave you good counsel, but how shall I lament
over a people who refuse to believe!"

Remarks:

Shuaib was a Prophet among the People of Madyan

(Midian) who were living in the east of the Gulf of
Aqaba. They were descendants of Abraham, as it is
said in the following Verse:

“Hath not the story reached them of

those before them—the People of
Noah, and Ad, and Thamud; the

839
 People of Abraham, the men of
Midian, and the cities overthrown? To
them came their apostles with clear
signs. It is not God Who wrongs them,
but they wrong their own souls”
[Al Quran 9:70]

It is said in Holy Bible as well:

"…again, Abraham took a wife and

her name was Keturah. And she bare
him Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan,
and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah."
– Genesis 25: 1-2, Holy Bible

Midians were descendants of these brothers.

Shuaib was a Midian Prophet.
There is controversy about the time of Shuaib.
According to Jewish account, Shuʿaib was a fourth-
generation descendant of Abraham: Shuaib, son of
Mikil, son of Isaachar, son of Midian, son of
Abraham. The fourth-generation appears within 100
(25X4) years, or within 300 (75X4) years at the best.
So, according to their record, Shuaib lived at least
1800 before the birth of Christ when Midians were
destroyed.

840
 FIGURE 7.12: Gulf of Aqaba and Midian

But, the following Verse of the Quran says

that Moses lived among the People of Midian for
some time. And we know that Moses died in 1273
BC.

“…Then thou didst slay a man, but We

saved thee from trouble, and We tried
thee in various ways. Then didst thou
tarry a number of years with the people
of Midian. Then didst thou come hither
as ordained, O Moses!”
[Al Quran 20:40]
841
 The Jewish account in this respect seems
wrong (Jewish records before Moses are not very
reliable). The sons of Abraham and Kethurah could
not make a dominating people until six to seven
hundred years had passed.
So, the Midians were living in 13th Century
BCE when Moses fled from Egypt for the first time.
Shuaib gave him shelter. Moses served him for 8 / 10
years, and he (Shuaib) gave him his daughter in
marriage and a hard of sheep.
Shuaib was calling people to the Truth when
Moses was looking after his cattle. Probably, Shuaib
disposed of his family immediately before the
earthquake. Probably so, Moses left Midian with his
wife and his part of property.

FIGURE 7.13: Midian

The Verses in the following Section (Section

11) says that Moses was sent to Pharaoh after the
prophets mentioned in above Verses completed their

842
 missions. It means that when Moses was moving to
the sacred valley of Tuwa (where he saw the Fire), the
People of Midian were being destroyed or about to be
destroyed.
From the valley of Tuwa Moses was sent to
Egypt.
After the People of Midian had been destroyed
by the earthquake, lamenting Shuaib moved to the
People of the Wood. Later, the People of Wood too
were destroyed.
Shuaib is a central figure in the
Druze population. They claim him as their ancestor.
The tomb of Prophet Shuaib has been a site of annual
pilgrimage for many Druze for centuries.
In Druze tradition, it is believed that towards
the end of his life, Shuaib took refuge near the Sea of
Galilee where he died in old age.

10f. Consequences of rejecting a Prophet

Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its

people in suffering and adversity in order that they might
learn humility. Then We changed their suffering into
prosperity, until they grew and multiplied and began to say,
"Our fathers were touched by suffering and affluence,"
behold, We called them to account of a sudden while they
realized not.
If the people of the towns had but believed and feared
Allah, We should indeed have opened out to them blessings
from the sky and land. But they rejected, and We brought
them to book for their misdeeds.

843
 Did the people of the towns feel secure against the
coming of Our wrath by night, while they were asleep? Or
else, did they feel secure against its coming in broad daylight,
while they played about? Did they then feel secure against
the plan of Allah? But no one can feel secure from the plan of
Allah, except those to ruin! To those who inherit the earth in
succession, to its possessors is it not a guiding that if We so
willed We could punish them for their sins and seal up their
hearts so that they could not hear?
Such were the towns whose story We relate unto you.
There came indeed to them their messengers with clear
(signs). But they would not believe what they had rejected
before. Thus, does Allah seal up the hearts of those who
reject faith. Most of them We found not men to their
covenant, but most of them We found rebellious and
disobedient.

Section-11 of Chapter-7 [Verse 103-137]: Pharaoh and his

Chiefs

Then after them We sent Moses with Our Signs to Pharaoh

and his Chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them. So, see
what the end of those was who made mischief:
Moses said: "O Pharaoh! I am a Messenger from the
Lord of the universes; proper it is for me that I say nothing
concerning Allah but the truth. Now have I come unto you
from your Lord with a clear (sign), so let the Children of
Israel depart along with me."
Said: "If indeed you have come with a Sign, show it
forth—if you tell the truth."

844
 Then threw his rod, and behold it was a serpent
manifest! And he drew out his hand, and behold it was white
to all beholders!
The Chiefs of the People of Pharaoh said, "This is
indeed a sorcerer well-versed. His plan is to get you out of
your land."
(Pharaoh Said,) "Then what is it you counsel?"
They said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense and
send to the cities men to collect and bring up to you all
sorcerers well-versed."
So, there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh. They said:
"Of course we shall have a reward if we win!"
He said: "Yea, and moreover you will be of the
nearest."
They said: "O Moses! Will you throw, or shall we
have the throw?"
Moses said: "Throw you."
So, when they threw they bewitched the eyes of the
people and struck terror into them; for they showed a great
magic.
We put it into Moses' mind by inspiration: "Throw
your rod." And behold! It swallows up straight away all the
falsehoods, which they fake!
Thus, truth was confirmed, and all that they did was
made of no effect. So, they were defeated there and returned
disgraced.
But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration,
saying, "We believe in the Lord of the universes, the Lord of
Moses and Aaron."
Pharaoh said: "Believe you in Him before I give you
permission? Surely this is a trick, which you have planned in
the city to drive out its people, but soon shall you know. Be

845
sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides,
and I will cause you all to die on the cross."
They said: "Verily, we are returning to our Lord. But
you take vengeance on us simply because we believed in the
signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! Pour out
on us patience and constancy and take our souls unto you as
Muslims!
The Chiefs of Pharaoh's people said: "Will you leave
Moses and his people to spread mischief in the land and to
abandon you and your gods?"
He said: "Their male children will we slay; their
females will we save alive; and we have indeed irresistible
power over them."
Said Moses to his people: "Pray for help from Allah,
and in patience and constancy; for the earth is Allah's; He
gives it as a heritage to such of His servants as He pleases,
and the end is for the Righteous."
They said: "We have had trouble both before and after
you came to us."
He said: "It may be that your Lord will destroy your
enemy and make you inheritors in the earth so that He may
see how you act?"
We punished the people of Pharaoh with years of
droughts and shortness of crops that they might receive
admonition. But when good came, they said, "This is due to
us"; when gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens
connected with Moses and those with him. Behold! In truth
the omens of evil are theirs in Allah's sight, but most of them
do not understand!
They said: "Whatever be the signs you bring to work
therewith your sorcery on us, we shall never believe in you.

846
 So, We sent on them Wholesale Death, Locusts, Lice,
Frogs, and Blood—signs openly self-explained. But they
were steeped in arrogance—a people given to sin.
Every time the penalty fell on them, they said, "O
Moses! On our behalf, call on your Lord in virtue of his
promise to you. If you will remove the penalty from us, we
shall truly believe in you, and we shall send away the
Children of Israel with you." But every time We removed the
penalty from them to a fixed term, which they had to fulfill,
behold, they broke their word!
So, We exacted retribution from them. We drowned
them in the sea because they rejected Our Signs and failed to
take warning from them. And We made a people considered
weak inheritors of the lands in both East and West, lands
whereon We sent down Our blessings.
The fair promise of your Lord was fulfilled for the
Children of Israel because they had patience and constancy.
And We leveled to the ground the great works and fine
buildings, which Pharaoh and his people erected.

Remarks:

People understood that Moses was true seeing the

signs of Prolong Draught, Whole-sale Death, Locusts,
Lice, Frog, and Blood. But they were not a people to
leave (or unable leave) their blind loyalty to their
Chiefs (the Taghuts) and King (the Taghut).
The Sorcerers accepted the Truth seeing the
first sign, the sign of snake. Pharaoh killed the
sorcerers by cutting off their hands and legs from
opposite sides and hanging them in the cross. It
demonstrated the punishment of leaving him

847
 (Pharaoh). Probably so, the signs of Moses could not
bring out the desired result among the People of
Pharaoh.
Above Verses say that Jews were made
inheritors of the land, East and West. It was the East
and the West of River Jordan. After the death of
Moses, they captured Canaan. Subsequently, they
made a kingdom and extended into the East.

Section-12 of Chapter-7 [Verse 138-147]: Moses gets the

Torah

We took the Children of Israel across the sea. They came

upon a people devoted entirely to some idols they had.
They said, "O Moses! Fashion for us a god like unto
the gods they have."
He said, "Surely you are a people without knowledge.
Verily, these people will be destroyed for that which they are
engaged in, and all that they are doing is in vain." He said,
"Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah, while He has
given you superiority over the Universes?" And remember,
We rescued you from Pharaoh's people who afflicted you
with the worst of penalties, who slew your male children and
saved alive your females—in that was a momentous trial
from your Lord.
We appointed for Moses thirty nights and completed
with ten—thus was completed the term with his Lord, forty
nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron: "Act for
me among my people. Do right and follow not the way of
those who do mischief."

848
 When Moses came to the place appointed by Us and
his Lord addressed him, He said: "O my Lord! Show
(Thyself) to me that I may look upon you."
Allah said: "By no means can you see Me, but look
upon the mount, if it stands still in its place, then shall you
see Me."
So, when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He
made it collapsed to dust. And Moses fell down unconscious.
When he recovered his senses, he said, "Glory be to You! To
You I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe."
Said, "O Moses, I have chosen you above men by My
Messages and by My Speaking, so hold that which I have
given you and be of the grateful." And We wrote for him on
the tablets the lesson to be drawn from all things and the
explanation for all things, "Take and hold these with firmness
and enjoin your people to hold fast by the best in the
precepts; soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked."
Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance
of right, them will I turn away from My Verses—even if they
see all the signs, they will not believe in them; and if they see
the way of right conduct, they will not adopt it as the way;
but if they see the way of error, that is the way they will
adopt; for they have rejected our signs and failed to take
warning from them.
Those who reject Our Verses and the meeting in the
Hereafter vain are their deeds. Can they expect to be
rewarded except what they used to do?

849
Section-13 of Chapter-7 [Verse 148-153]: People inventing
cow-god

The people of Moses made in his absence out of their

ornaments the image of calf. It seemed to low. Did they not
see that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the
way? They took it for worship and they did wrong. When
they repented and saw that they had erred, they said: "If our
Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed
be of those who perish."
When Moses came back to his people, angry and
grieved, he said, "Evil it is that you have done in my place in
my absence; did you make haste to bring on the judgment of
your Lord?" He put down the tablets, seized his brother by
his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said, "Son of my
mother! The people did indeed reckon me as naught and went
near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my
misfortune, nor count you me among the people of sin."
Moses prayed, "O my Lord! Forgive me and my
brother; admit us to Your mercy; for You are the Most
Merciful of those who show mercy!"
Those who took the calf will indeed be overwhelmed
with wrath from their Lord and with shame in this life, thus
do We recompense those who invent. But those who do
wrong but repent thereafter and believe; verily your Lord is
thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

850
Section-14 of Chapter-7 [Verse 154-159]: Muhammad
(pbuh) in Torah

When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the

tablets—in the writing thereon was Guidance and Mercy for
such as fear their Lord.
And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place
of meeting. When they were seized with violent quaking, he
prayed: "O my Lord! If it had been Your will, You could
have destroyed long before both them and me. Would You
destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? This is
no more than Your trial; by it You cause whom You will to
stray, and You lead whom You will into the right path. You
are our Protector. So, forgive us and give us Your mercy; for
You are the best of those who forgive. And ordain for us that
which is good in this life and in the hereafter; for we have
turned unto You."
He said, "With My punishment, I visit whom I will,
but My mercy extend to all things—that I shall ordain for
those who do right and practise regular charity, and those
who believe in Our Verses, those who follow the Messenger,
the unlettered Prophet—whom they find written with them in
the Torah and the Gospel—for he commands them what is
just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful
what is good and prohibits them from what is bad; he releases
them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are
upon them; so it is those who believe in him, honor him, help
him, and follow the light which is sent down with him—it is
they who will prosper."
Say (O Moses): "O men! I am sent unto you all as the
Messenger of God to Whom belong the dominion of the
Skies and Lands; there is no god but He; it is He that gives

851
both life and death. So, believe in God and His Messenger,
the unlettered Prophet who believe in God and His words;
follow him that you may be guided."
Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide
and do justice in the light of truth.

Section-15 of Chapter-7 [Verse 160-161]: Twelve Tribes

We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed

Moses by inspiration, when his people asked him for water—
strike the rock with your staff. Out of it, there gushed forth
twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. We
gave them the shade of clouds and sent down to them manna
and quails—eat of the good things We have provided for you.
To Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.
And remember, it was said to them: "Dwell in this
town and eat therein as you wish, but say the word of
humility, and enter the gate in a posture of humility—We
shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase those who do
good."

Section-16 of Chapter-7 [Verse 162-168]: Punishment

But the transgressors among them changed the word from

that which had been given them, so we sent on them a plague
from sky; for that they repeatedly transgressed.
Ask them concerning the town standing close by the
sea. Behold! They transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath;
for on the day of their Sabbath, their fish did come to them
openly holding up their heads; but on the day they had no
Sabbath, they came not. Thus, did We make a trial of them;
for they were given to transgression.

852
 When some of them said: "Why do you preach to a
people whom God will destroy or visit with a terrible
punishment?" Said the preachers, "To discharge our duty to
your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him."
When they disregarded the warnings that had been
given them, We rescued those who forbade evil, but We
visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment, because
they were given to transgression.
When in their insolence they transgressed
prohibitions, We said to them: "Be you apes, despised and
rejected."
Behold! Your Lord did declare that He would send
against them—till the Day of Qiyamah—those who would
afflict them with grievous penalty; your Lord is quick in
retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
We broke them up into Sections on this Earth. There
are among them some that are the righteous, and some that
are the opposite. We have tried them with both prosperity and
adversity, in order that they might turn.

Remarks:

Allah declared many rewards for the Jews, which

would reach them if they followed the Torah. The
rewards were so great that anybody was likely be
jealous of them, such as they were given superiority
over the universes, as Moses was once saying to his
people: “He said, "Shall I seek for you a god other
than Allah, while He has given you superiority over
the Universes?" [Al Quran 7:140]

853
 However, Allah declared punishments as well.
The list of punishments too is big. The followings are
among those:

(15) And it shall be, if you will not

heed the voice of your Elohim, to take
heed to do all His commandments and
His statutes which I am commanding
you today, even all these curses shall
come on you and overtake you: (16)
You shall be cursed in the city, and
you shall be cursed in the field… (25)
YAHWEH shall cause you to be
stricken before your enemies. You
shall go out one way against them, and
shall flee seven ways before them. And
you shall be a trembling to all the
kingdoms of the earth…
(36)YAHWEH shall cause you and
your king whom you shall raise up
over you, to go to a nation, which you
have not known, you and your fathers.
And you shall serve other gods there,
wood and stone… (64) And
YAHWEH shall scatter you among all
people, from one end of the earth even
to the other, and you shall serve other
gods there, wood and stone, which you
have not known, nor your fathers…
(65) And among these nations you
shall find no ease, nor shall the sole of
your foot have rest. But YAHWEH

854
 shall give you there a trembling heart
and failing of eyes, and sorrow of
mind… (66)And your life shall be in
doubt before you, and you shall fear
day and night, and shall have no
assurance of your life… (67) In the
morning you shall say, Oh that it were
evening! And in the evening you shall
say, Oh that it were morning! For the
fear of your heart with which you fear,
and for the sight of your eyes which
you shall see.
– Deuteronomy (Torah) 28: 15–68,
Hebraic Roots Bible

The punishments are coming down to them

one by one:
In and around 722 BCE, Neo-Assyrian
Emperor captured the Kingdom of Israel and deported
10 Tribes in the East of Persia. They are now known
as the Lost Tribes of Israel.
After Jesus Christ, the Roman Emperor
destroyed the Second Temple and evicted Jews from
Jerusalem through great atrocities:
“Hadrian's army eventually put down the
rebellion in 135. According to Cassius Dio, overall
war operations in the land of Judea left some 580,000
Jews killed, and 50 fortified towns and 985 villages
razed to the ground. The most famous battle took
place in Beitar a fortified city 10 kilometres southwest
of Jerusalem. The city only fell after a lengthy siege of
three and a half years, at which time Hadrian

855
 prohibited the Jews from burying their dead. They
were eventually afforded burial when Antoninus Pius
succeeded Hadrian as Roman Emperor. According to
the Babylonian Talmud after the war Hadrian
continued the persecution of Jews.” – Wikipedia
Thereby, they broke up into Sections and
scattered throughout the Earth. It destroyed their
religious schools and greatly affected their religious
culture.
The Verses under discussion says: “Behold!
Your Lord did declare that He would send against
them—till the Day of Qiyamah—those who would
afflict them with grievous penalty; your Lord is quick
in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.”
We know what happened to them in Germany
during the Second World War. And now, they are
fighting in the North, in the East, and in the South.
Continue fighting—till the Day of Qiyamah. Did
Moses not tell you to follow Muhammad (pbuh)?
They are waiting for a Messiah—so wait.
The Messiah will come with an utter
destruction.

Section-17 of Chapter-7 [Verse 169-171]: Bring Torah into

Remembrance

After them succeeded a generation; they inherited the Book,

but they chose the vanities of this world, saying:
"(Everything) will be forgiven us." If similar vanities came
their way, they would seize them. Was not the covenant of
the Book taken from them that they would not ascribe to God

856
anything but the truth? And they study what is in the Book.
But best for the righteous is the home in the Hereafter. Will
you not understand?
As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish
regular prayer—never shall We suffer the reward of the
righteous to perish.
When We raised the Mount over them, as if it had
been a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them:
"Hold firmly to what We have given you and bring to
remembrance what is therein; perchance you may fear God."

Remarks:

In Pagan Rome, the Christianity was secretly

spreading. However, they suffered from sporadic
persecution for centuries. When Roman Emperor
Constantine the Great (306 CE – 337 CE) adopted
Christianity, the persecution ended. Constantine tore
down the Temple of Jupiter (that was established by
Hadrian on the Temple Mount).
In 361 CE, Roman Emperor Julian allowed
Jews to return and rebuild their Temple on the
Temple Mount.
Jewish Communities began to reappear in
Jerusalem and surrounding areas. But, as they lived in
foreign countries in smaller groups for about 200
years, their religious knowledge, culture and practice
suffered; they chose the vanities of this world saying,
“(Everything) will be forgiven us”.
In 363 CE, Jews began excavation on the
Temple Mount. But explosions of underground gases
ended the Jewish effort: Fearful balls of fire, breaking

857
out near the foundation, continued their attacks, till
the workmen, after repeated scorching, could
approach no more, and gave up the attempt.
In the above Verses, the Quran reminds them
the story, how they were commanded to hold the
Torah. And it clearly says to follow the Last Prophet,
Muhammad (pbuh).
In 637 CE Caliph Omar captured Jerusalem.
By 691 CE, the Quraysh Caliphs built Al Aqsa
Mosque and the Dome of Rock. It was prophesized in
Holy Bible. Holy Bible is a Book of many
Prophecies:

“This Message thou shall give him

from the Lord God of Host: Here is
one takes his name from the Branch—
where his feet have trodden, spring
there shall be—he it is shall rebuild the
Lord’s Temple. Builder of the Lord’s
Temple to what honors he shall
come—a priest shall be on his throne”
- Zacharias, Chapter-6: 12–13, Holy
Bible (SHEED & WARD, INC, NEW
YORK, 1956)]

In above Verses, the “Branch” means the

“Branch of Ismail”. It is marked by the words:
“where his feet have trodden, spring there shall be.”
The Zam-Zam sprung from the toddling feet of
Ismail.
The descendants of Ismail are known as the
“Tribe of Quraysh”.

858
 “A priest shall be on his Throne” means “a
Caliph” —a Caliph is a priest as well as a Ruler.
Therefore, according to the Prophecy, the
Caliphs from the Tribe of Quraysh would rebuild the
Temple.
In reality, they built Al Aqsa Mosque and the
Dome of Rock and no explosion occurred.

Segment 3
Calling People to the Truth

Section-18 of Chapter-7 [Verse 172-174]: The Affirmation

When your Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam—

from their backs—their descendants, and made them testify
concerning themselves: “Am I not your Lord?” They said:
“Yea! We do testify!”
Lest you should say on the Day of Judgment: “Of this
we were never mindful.”
Or lest you should say: “Our fathers before us may
have taken false gods, but we are descendants after them; will
You then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were
futile?”
Thus, do We explain the signs in detail; and
perchance they may turn.

Remarks:

Humans were brought out from the backs of their

parents. Allah could say that the souls (nafses) of
everybody were assembled, but He has not said it,
because a soul does not make a complete man, and it

859
does not have a material brain to remember, think and
answer.
So, something more was done. To understand
it, we are to think, what the words means by: “…your
Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam—from
their backs—their descendants, and made them
testify…”
In Section-9 of Chapter-6, we have discussed
that before Allah began the creation of the Universe,
He had made a Master Design in His computer (CC),
which was a dynamic virtual universe.
The genome code of each human was
produced by the CC from the genome codes of his
father and mother, sequentially from Adam and Eve.
From the genome codes, the CC could
produce our virtual physiques, including the virtual
brains, to operate in the Master Design (Virtual
Universe).
So, each human was produced in the virtual
universe from the backs of their parents.
Our souls (nafses) are combination of
unknown force fields. The CC, most likely, energized
our nafses with our virtual physiques and put us on a
holographic land, as holographic humans, where we
testified.
We cannot remember the event, as soul cannot
carry forward the memory (a soul being a combined
force field can have some information imprinted, but
it does not work as memory we use). Thus, it has been
reminded in above Verses so that we do not say on
the Day of Judgment that we didn’t know.

860
Section-19 of Chapter-7 [Verse 175-180]: Call – Guidance
is in the Hand of Allah

Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our

Verses, but he passed them by, so Satan followed him up, and
he went astray. If it had been Our will, We should have
elevated him therewith, but he inclined to the earth, and
followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog;
if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him
alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of
those who reject Our Verses. So, relate the story; perchance
they may reflect. Evil as an example are people who reject
Our Verses and wrong their own souls.
Whom God does guide, he is on the right path; whom
He rejects from His guidance, such are the persons who
perish.
Many are the jinns and men we have made for Hell.
They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes
wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not.
They are like cattle—nay more misguided—for they are
heedless.
The most beautiful names belong to God, so call on
Him by them. But shun such men as use profanity in his
names; for what they do they will soon be requited.

Section-20 of Chapter-7 [Verse 181–186]: Punishment of

Rejection

Of those We have created are people who direct with truth

and dispense justice therewith.
Those who reject Our Verses, We shall gradually visit
with punishment in ways they perceive not. Respite will I

861
grant unto them, for My scheme is strong. Do they not
reflect, there is no madness in their companion? He is but a
Perspicuous Warner.
Do they see in the dominion of the Skies and Lands
and all that God has created that it may well be that their
terms is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this
will they then believe?
To such as God rejects from His guidance, there can
be no guide; He will leave them in their trespasses wandering
in distraction.

Section-21 of Chapter-7 [Verse 187–188]: I am but a

Warner

They ask you about the Hour—when will be its appointed

time? Say: "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord; none
but He can reveal as to when it will occur. Heavy were its
burden through the Skies and Lands. Only, all of a sudden
will it come to you." They ask you as if you were eager in
search thereof: Say, "The knowledge thereof is with God, but
most men know not."
Say: "I have no power over any good or harm to
myself except as God wills. If I had knowledge of the unseen,
I should have multiplied all good and no evil should have
touched me. I am but a Warner, and a bringer of glad tidings
to those who have faith."

Section-22 of Chapter-7 [Verse 189–200]: Turn away from

the Ignorant

It is He Who created you from a single person and made his

mate of like nature in order that he might dwell with her.

862
When they are united, she bears a light burden and carries it
about. When she grows heavy, they both pray to God their
Lord, "If You give us a goodly child, we vow, we shall be
grateful." But when He gives them a goodly child, they
ascribe to others a share in the gift they have received, but
God is exalted, high above the partners they ascribe to Him.
Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that
can create nothing, but are themselves created? No aid can
they give them, nor can they aid themselves!
If you call them to guidance, they will not obey. For
you, it is the same whether you call them, or you hold your
peace!
Verily, those whom you call upon besides God are
servants like unto you: Call upon them and let them listen to
your prayer, if you are truthful!
Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold
with? Or eyes to see with? Or ears to hear with? Say, "Call
your god–partners, scheme against me, and give me no
respite! Verily, my Protector is Allah Who revealed the
Book, and He protects the righteous. But those you call upon
besides Him are unable to help you and indeed to help
themselves. If you call them to guidance, they hear not. You
will see them looking at you, but they see not.”
Show forgiveness; command what is right; and turn
away from the ignorant.

Section-23 of Chapter-7 [Verse 201-203]: Evil Thought

If a suggestion from Satan assails your (mind), seek refuge

with God; for He hears and knows. Those who fear God,
when a thought of evil from Satan assaults them bring God to
remembrance, and they then see!

863
 But their brethren plunge them deeper into error, and
never relax.
If you bring them not a miracle, they say, "Why have
you not brought it?" Say, "I but follow what is revealed to me
from my Lord; this is lights from your Lord and guidance and
mercy for any who have faith."

Section-24 of Chapter-7 [Verse 204-206]: Listen to the

Quran and worship Allah

When the Qur'an is read, listen to it with attention and hold

your peace that you may receive mercy. And bring your Lord
to remembrance in your soul with humility, and in reverence,
without loudness in words in the mornings and evenings; and
be not you of those who are un-heedful.
Those who are near to your Lord disdain not to do
Him worship. They celebrate His praises and bow down
before Him.

864
Chapter 8 [Al Anfal THE SPOILS OF WAR]
Aim of the Chapter: To provide the General Instructions of
War

Introduction

The next Surah (Chapter-9) declares all out war against the
Pagans. Before declaring the war, important policies and
guidelines of war have been given in this Surah.
A group of Verses may have been revealed depending
on the need of time, but it is important to us where the Verses
have been put in the Quran.

Flowchart of the Tafsir

Section 1 [Verse: 1-4]: Spoils of War

Section 2 [Verse: 5-14]: Helps of Allah in the Battle of Badr
Section 3 [Verse: 15-17]: Never turn Back
Section 4 [Verse: 18-19]: Verily Allah is with the Believers
Section 5 [Verse: 20-28]: Listen, Obey, and Never Oppress
when you are Victorious
Section 6 [Verse: 29]: Promise of the Furqan
Section 7 [Verse: 30-38]: Allah has Plans
Section 8 [Verse: 39-44]: Fight them on
Section 9 [Verse: 45-48]: Way to Success
Section 10 [Verse: 49-54]: Hypocrite Propaganda
Section 11 [Verse: 55-59]: Covenant
Section 12 [Verse: 60-63]: Develop Force
Section 13 [Verse: 64-66]: Force Ratio
Section 14 [Verse: 67-71]: Terror and Prisoner of War
Section 15 [Verse: 72-75]: Security of Believers
865
 Tafsir of the Surah
Section-1 of Chapter-8 [Verse 1-4]: Spoils of War

They ask you concerning spoils of war (booty). Say: Spoils

are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger. So, fear Allah
and keep straight the relations between yourselves. Obey
Allah and His Messenger, if you do believe.
Only the Believers who when Allah is mentioned feel
a tremor in their minds, and when they hear His Verses
rehearsed find their faith strengthened and put their trust in
their Lord, who establish regular prayers and spend out of the
gifts We have given them for sustenance—those, they are the
Believers in truth, to them ranks with their Lord, and
forgiveness, and generous sustenance.

Remarks

Subsequently, in this Surah, the policy of dividing the

booty (5:1) is given. But, in the above Verses, the
booties are declared at the disposal Prophet (pbuh) /
Highest Islamic Leadership. So, no dispute should be
raised on the judgments of his distribution.
The Verses of Second Paragraph are talking
about the Believers that will have higher ranks and
generous sustenance from their Lord. The Verses do
not change the general policy of Allah that is: “Those
who believe, and those who follow the Jewish
(scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians—any
who believe in one God and the Last Day, and work
righteousness, shall have their reward with their
866
 Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.”
[Al Quran 2:62]

Section-2 of Chapter-8 [Verse 5-14]: Helps of Allah in the

Battle of Badr

Just as your Lord ordered you out of your house in truth,

even though a party among the Believers disliked it,
disputing with you concerning the truth after it was made
manifest, as if they were being driven to death and they saw
it. Behold! Allah promised you one of the two parties that it
should be yours. You wished that the one unarmed should be
yours, but Allah willed to justify the Truth according to His
words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers that He
might justify truth and prove falsehood false, distasteful
though it be to those in guilt.
Remember, you implored the assistance of your Lord
and He answered you: "I will assist you with a thousand of
the angels, ranks on ranks." Allah made it but a message of
hope and an assurance to your hearts; there is no help except
from Allah, and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
Remember, He covered you with a sort of drowsiness
to give you calm as from Himself, and he caused rain to
descend on you from the sky to clean you therewith, to
remove from you the stain of Satan, to strengthen your hearts,
and to plant your feet firmly therewith.
Remember your Lord inspired the angels: I am with
you; give firmness to the believers. I will instill terror into the
hearts of the unbelievers. Smite you above their necks and
smite all their finger-tips off them."
This is because, they contended against Allah and His
Messenger. If any contend against Allah and His Messenger,

867
Allah is strict in punishment. This is, so test it, and surely for
the disbelievers is the torment of the fire.

Remarks:

The above Verses discuss the nature of Allah’s help.

In short:
a. Eventually the plan of Allah gets materialized. He
is always in control.
b. He helps by the angels.
c. He calm and strengthen the Muslims so as to keep
them firm in the battle field.
d. He instills terror into the hearts of the unbelievers.

Section-3 of Chapter-8 [Verse15-17]: Never turn Back

O you who believe, when you meet the unbelievers in a

battlefield, never turn your backs to them. If any do turn his
back to them on such a day, unless it be in a stratagem of war
or to retreat to a troop, he draws on himself the wrath of
Allah, and his abode is Hell, an evil refuge!
It is not you who slew them, it was Allah; when you
threw, it was not your act, but Allah's.
In order that He might test the believers by a gracious
trial from Himself; for Allah is He Who hears and knows.

Remarks:

A Muslim is not allowed to fly away from a

battlefield. In above Verses, Allah declares: It is not
you who slew them, it was Allah; when you threw, it

868
 was not your act but Allah's. How can a Muslim give
up when Allah is so intensely close to him!
The Verses allow to recoil for tactical gain;
the Verses also allow to withdraw to a troop, poised
to fight or fighting the same war.

Section-4 of Chapter-8 [Verse 18-19]: Verily Allah is with

the Believers

That, and surely, Allah makes feeble the plans and stratagem
of the unbelievers.
If you ask for a judgment, now the judgment has
come to you.
And if you cease, it will be better for you; and if you
return, so shall we return, and your forces will be of no avail
to you however numerous they be—and verily Allah is with
those who believe!

Remarks:

The Aim of a battle is not to annihilate the opposing

party completely. Allah keeps watch on them. He
makes their plan and stratagem feeble. Muslims fight
again if the enemy returns for a fight.

Section-5 of Chapter-8 [Verse 20-28]: Listen, Obey, and

Never Oppress when you are Victorious

O you who believe, obey Allah and His Messenger and turn
not away from him when you hear. Nor be like those who
say, "We hear", but listen not. Verily, the worst of beasts in
the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb; those who

869
understand not—if Allah had found in them any good, He
would indeed have made them listen; if He had made them
listen, they would but have turned back and declined.
O you who believe, give your response to Allah and
His Messenger when he calls you to that which will give you
life; and know that Allah comes in between a man and his
heart, and that it is He to Whom you shall be gathered.
And fear tumult or oppression, which affects not in
particular those of you who do wrong—and know that Allah
is strict in punishment.

Remarks:

The Muslims must not oppress the civilians and

produce tumult when they are victorious.
The Surah subsequently says (in Section-14)
to establish terror. It was to be established in the
battle field through the soldiers that were fighting or
were captured, not by oppressing unarmed people of
the captured land.
Muslims had many battles to fight in future.
They were destined to capture a great part of the
World. Allah knew the future. So, Allah wanted terror
to be established in the initial battles. Actually, it
saves lives in subsequent battles and helps to gain
control over the captured territories. It is a positive
war strategy for the Forces that are poised to fight
subsequent battles over a long period of time.
The modern Armies call the tactic “Shock and
Awe”. In the Iraq War (2003), the US Army shocked
people in the initial days by massive bombing in
Baghdad and inflicted Awe (Terror).

870
 It should be carefully planned by well
educated, well trained, and wise planners. Otherwise a
Force may fall in the condition of ISIS who tried to
establish terror by killing unarmed military cadets of
Iraq, by posting the videos of execution, and by
burning the fighter pilot of Jordan alive. These acts
outraged the general people.
But, the US Army did not earn bad name,
because their bombing did not kill the civilians
indiscriminately. They used precision guided bombs
and carefully selected the targets. They broadcasted
their activities regularly and freely to the people; there
were embedded Reporters with the advancing
soldiers.

Call to mind, when you were small, despised through

the land, and afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you.
But He provided a safe asylum for you, strengthened you
with His aid, and gave you good things for sustenance that
you might be grateful.
O you that believe, betray not the trust of Allah and
the Messenger, nor misappropriate knowingly things
entrusted to you. And know you that your possessions and
your progeny are but a trial, and that it is Allah with Whom
lies your highest reward.

Section-6 of Chapter-8 [Verse 29]: Promise of the Furqan

O you who believe! If you obey and fear Allah, He will

endow you with Furqan, remove from you evil you, and
forgive you—for Allah is the Lord of grace unbounded.

871
Remarks:

In above Verse, "Furqan" means "War Book". A Part

of the Quran is War Book (Furqan). The Part is
identified in the following Verse:

"It is He Who sent down to thee the

Book (the Quran) in Truth confirming
that was before it, and He sent down
the Torah, and the Gospel.
From (here/Chapter-3) before
‘Guidance for Mankind’ (that starts at
Chapter-10), sent down the “Furqan”
as well. [Al Quran 3:3]

So, according to the above Verse, the Furqan starts at

Chapter-3 and ends at Chapter-9.
“Furqan” is commonly defined as: “Criterion
by which to discern true from false”. The definition is
not correct:
“Firqin” means “Parts”;
“Farraqu” means “Divide”;
So, “Furqan” should mean “something that
divides”. A sword can be called Furqan.
In the following Verse, the “Day of the Battle
of Badr” is called the “Day of Furqan”:

“…if you do believe in Allah and what

We sent down to Our servant on the
Day of Furqan, on the day of the

872
 meeting of the two forces; for Allah
has power over all things.”
[Al Quran 8:41]

In the above Verse, the “Day of Furqan” means “the

day of the meeting of the two forces”. So, “Furqan”
means “Battle” when two forces meet to fight with
each other.
Therefore, if a Book is called Furqan, it should
be understood as a “War Book”.
This Surah was revealed after the Battle of
Badr, fought in the 2nd Hijri, when the Sahabah were
told in the Verses under discussion that they would be
given Furqan if they obeyed and feared Allah.
They were to be obedient—it means that they
were to be a disciplined force.
But a disciplined Force too may cause tumult
and oppression if they do not fear Allah. So, they
were called to be “God Fearing” people.
Therefore, the prerequisites of getting the
Furqan were: to be obedient, and to be God-fearing.
The Furqan was given step by step. After the
conquest of Makkah, in 8th Hijri, they got Surah
Tawbah (Chapter-9) that completed the Furqan.
Surah Tawbah shaped up the next Phase of
Islamic Revolution. In this Surah, Allah declared all-
out war against the Pagans, directly:

“But when the forbidden months are

past, then fight and slay the Pagans
wherever you find them, and seize
them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait

873
 for them in every stratagem; but if
they repent and perform “As-Salat”
and give “Zakat”, then open the way
for them; for Allah is Oft–forgiving,
Most Merciful”
[Al Quran 9:5 (Surah Tawbah)]

Above Verse gives the executive order to fight and

sets the policy about Pagans that they should be killed
wherever they are found. And if some of them are
arrested, they should be taken to a safe place and
motivated to accept Islam. If they accept Islam
(perform As Salat and Pay Zakat), they are to be
released.
But, in most of Arab Lands, the pagans were
under the protection of the People of the Book
(Christian Kings, and Rulers under Roman Byzantine
Empire). So, the ruling about the People of the Book
too is given in the same Surah:

“Fight those (Pagans) who believe not

in God, nor the Last Day, nor hold that
forbidden which has been forbidden by
God and His Apostle, nor
acknowledge the religion of Truth;
(Fight the opposing fighters) from
those who were given the Book (Jews /
Christians)—until they pay Jizya
willingly while they are subdued.”
[Al Quran 9:29 (Surah Tawbah)]

874
 So, Pagans had to be fought till they accepted Islam,
and the People of the Book had to be fought till they
were subdued and started paying jizya willingly. The
People of the Book could keep their religion.
Therefore, the “Furqan” is a “Book of Jihad
leading to the physical fighting”. The giving of
Furqan starts at Chapter-3 and ends at Chapter-9. It
authorizes Al Muttaqin to resort to offensive war for
Preaching Islam. It is given with the “Rules of
Engagement”.
Soon Prophet (pbuh) departed. But his
followers continued. They were ordered by the
Prophet (pbuh) to capture as far as a camel could go.
Within three generations, the Home of Ummah
(Darussalam), spanning from Morocco to the Pamirs,
was established, and Islam was accepted by the
population throughout the land.
The people of a captured territory could easily
understand that those saintly fighters were fighting for
the cause of Allah only, and accepted Islam willfully.

Section-7 of Chapter-8 [Verse 30-38]: Allah has Plans

Remember how the unbelievers plotted against you to keep

you in bonds, or slay you, or get you out—they plot and plan,
and Allah too plans, but the best of planners is Allah.
When Our signs are rehearsed to them, they say, "We
have heard this; if we wished, we could say like these: these
are nothing but tales of the ancients."
Remember how they said, "O Allah, if this is indeed
the truth from You, rain down on us a shower of stones from
the sky or send us a grievous penalty." But Allah was not

875
going to send them a penalty while you were among them,
nor was He going to send it while they could ask for pardon.
But what plea they have that Allah should not punish
them when they keep out from the sacred mosque, and they
are not its guardians. No men can be its guardians except the
Guards (Muttaqin), but most of them do not understand.
Their prayer at the House is nothing but whistling and
clapping of hands: "Taste you the penalty because you
blasphemed."
The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder from the
path of Allah, and so will they continue to spend, but in the
end, it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be
overcome, and the unbelievers will be gathered together to
Hell.
In order that Allah may separate the impure from the
pure, put the impure one on another, heap them together, and
cast them into Hell. They will be the ones to have lost.
Say to the Unbelievers: if they desist, their past would
be forgiven, but if they return (to hostility), then the
precedent of the former peoples has already taken place.

Remarks:

In such human affairs, Allah acts through the people

in His side. He plans and helps them in the execution
of their plan. The nature of His help is discussed, in
Section-2 of this Chapter.
Allah normally does not destroy the
oppositions by divine disasters.
He separates the impure from the pure by
assessing their activities. He will put the impure in the
hell (galaxies of this universe) and the pure in the

876
 Jannaat. Thus, the universes will be filled up after the
Judgment.

Section-8 of Chapter-8 [Verse 39-44]: Fight them on

And fight them on until there is no more tumult or

oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah,
altogether and everywhere. But if they cease, verily Allah
does see all that they do. If they refuse, be sure that Allah is
your Protector, the best to protect and the best to help.
And know that out of all the booty that you may
acquire a fifth share is assigned to Allah and to the
Messenger, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the
wayfarer if you do believe in Allah and what We sent down
to Our servant on the Day of Furqan, on the day of the
meeting of the two forces; for Allah has power over all
things.
Remember, you were on the hither side of the valley,
and they on the farther side, and the caravan on lower ground
than you. Even if you had made a mutual appointment to
meet, you would certainly have failed in the appointment—
but that Allah might accomplish a matter already enacted;
that those who died might die after a Clear Sign; and those
who lived might live after a Clear Sign; and verily, Allah is
He Who hears and knows.
Remember, in your dream, Allah showed them to you
as few; if He had shown them to you as many, you would
surely have been discouraged and you would surely have
disputed in decision, but Allah saved; for He knows well the
hearts.
And remember, when you met, He showed them to
you as few in your eyes, and He made you appear as

877
contemptible in their eyes that Allah might accomplish a
matter already enacted; for to Allah do all questions go back.

Remarks:

The above Verses mention the Battle of Badr as

“already enacted” because the same battle was
fought in the “Virtual World” as well. Our lives on
the Earth are the repetitions of the virtual lives. The
Virtual World (Master Design) is discussed in
Section-9 of Chapter-6.

Section-9 of Chapter-8 [Verse 45-48]: Way to Success

O you who believe, when you meet a force be firm and call
Allah in remembrance much that you may prosper. And obey
Allah and His Messenger, and fall into no disputes lest you
lose heart and your power depart, and be patient and
persevering, for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.
And be not like those who started from their homes
insolently, and to be seen of men, and to hinder from the path
of Allah; for Allah compasses round about all that they do.
Remember Satan made their acts seem alluring to
them and said: "No one among men can overcome you this
day while I am near to you". But when the two forces came
in sight of each other, he turned on his heels and said: "Lo! I
am clear of you. Lo! I see what you see not. Lo! I fear Allah;
for Allah is Strict in Punishment."

878
 Remarks:

Remembrance of Allah (Zikr), Patience, and

Perseverance are necessary in a battle.
There should coherence among the Muslims,
and no dispute. A Muslim should not hesitate to
follow the orders. He should be firm during the battle.
One’s insolent conduct should not affect the
Command.

Section-10 of Chapter-8 [Verse 49-54]: Hypocrite

Propaganda

Lo! The hypocrites’ say, and those in whose hearts is a

disease, "these people—their religion has misled them;" but
if any trust in Allah, behold, Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.
If you could see, when the angels take the souls of the
unbelievers! They smite their faces and their backs, “Taste
the penalty of the blazing Fire because of which your hands
sent forth; for Allah is never unjust to His servants.”
Similar to the behavior of the People of Pharaoh and
those before them: they rejected the Verses of Allah, so Allah
punished them for their sins; for Allah is Strong and Strict in
punishment.
That is because Allah would not change a favor,
which He had bestowed upon a people, until they change
what is within them; and indeed, Allah is Hearing and
Knowing.
Similar to the behavior of the People of Pharaoh and
those before them: they belied the Verses of their Lord, so
We destroyed them for their sins, and We drowned the
People of Pharaoh for they were all oppressor wrong-doers.

879
 Remarks:

The Muslims fighting for the cause of Allah should

have firm faith on the Way of Islam.
In the initial days, a struggle may be facing
turmoil, and it may look hopeless, but Allah is with
His people; He ultimately steer them to the success.

Section-11 of Chapter-8 [Verse 55-59]: Covenant

For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who
reject Him—they will not believe. They are those with whom
you did make a covenant, but they break their covenant every
time, and they have not the fear. If you gain the mastery over
them in war, punish them severely in order to disperse those
who are behind them.
If you fear treachery from any group, throw back
(their covenant) to them on equal terms; for Allah loves not
the treacherous. And let not those who disbelieve think that
they can outstrip. Verily, they will never be able to save
themselves.

Remarks:

The treacherous people do not add to strength. They

should be expelled from the Forces.
If Muslims fear treachery from any group,
they may throw back the covenant. Here clear proof is
not required; if Muslims “fear treachery”, they can
reject a covenant and move ahead along with their
plan.

880
Section-12 of Chapter-8 [Verse 60-63]: Develop Force

Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your

power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into the
enemies of God, and your enemies, and others besides whom
you may not know but whom Allah does know. Whatever
you shall spend in the cause of Allah shall be repaid unto
you, and you shall not be treated unjustly.
But if the enemy inclines towards peace, you also
incline towards peace, and trust in Allah; for He is One that
hears and knows.
Should they intend to deceive you, verily Allah
suffice you. He it is that has strengthened you with His aid
and with the Believers, and He has put affection between
their hearts—not, if you had spent all that is in the Earth,
could you have produced that affection, but Allah has done it;
for He is Exalted in might, Wise.

Remarks:

In the time of peace, Muslims should develop their

Forces.
If enemy incline towards peace, Muslims too
should incline towards peace. Muslims should not
attack being afraid of deception. Allah foils the plans
and preparations of the enemy. He has power on
everyone’s mind.

881
Section-13 of Chapter-8 [Verse 64-66]: Force Ratio

O Prophet, sufficient unto you is Allah, and unto those who

follow you among the Believers. O Prophet, rouse the
Believers to the fight. If there are twenty amongst you patient
and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred; if a
hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers;
for these are a people without understanding.
For the present, Allah has lightened your (task), for
He knows that there is a weak spot in you. But, if there are a
hundred of you patient and persevering, they will vanquish
two hundred; and if a thousand, they will vanquish two
thousand with the leave of Allah; for Allah is with those who
patiently persevere.

Remarks:

In above Verses, the prescribed Force Ratio of Enemy

to Believer is 2:1, but with increased patience and
perseverance it can be developed to 10:1.
Therefore, an offensive may resume if the
Force Ratio is minimum 10:1. And a Muslim
commander has no reason to give up if the Force
Ratio is 2:1 or over.
However, Muslims can withdraw to gain
tactical advantage or to join another force of their
own.
The Force Ratio relates to similarly equipped
Forces. If the enemy is using Force Multipliers, it is to
be taken into consideration. Today, a troop of soldier
is committed to a battle field with Armored, Artillery,

882
and Anti-Tank back-ups. They have different types of
weapon in balanced proportion, communication
instruments, night vision devices, good maps and
GPSs. They have highly trained Commanders, and
they fight in the framework of well-developed plans.
They are specially trained before they are committed
to a battle fields. Their area is watched by drones,
satellites, and surveillance RADARs to save them
from being surprised.
So, if a People have not followed the
instruction of previous Section—Against them make
ready your strength to the utmost of your power—
they should not get involved in the War of Furqan.
The Furqan relates to the war for preaching
Islam among Pagans (Idolaters), and it keeps the
Muslim Societies supportive to the Islamic
Leadership. The Furqan is not for national defense.
A basic Army and organized people are
enough for the defense of a country. Fight tooth and
nail when you are attacked. It too is a kind of Jihad,
but not a Jihad of Furqan. The permission of such
defensive Jihad is given in Chapter-2, and the Furqan
start at Chapter-3.
The main point of above discussion is that the
Force Ratio must be considered while planning an
offensive war of the Furqan, and today’s Force Ratio
does not depend on manpower only.
And follow the conscience of Prophet (pbuh)
as visible in the Battle of Ditch and in the Capture of
Makkah. If a leader does not value your life, don’t
value him as a leader. However, understand the
decisive moment of “do or die” as well.

883
Section-14 of Chapter-8 [Verse 67-71]: Terror and
Prisoner of War

It is not fitting for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of

war until he had made a great slaughter in the land. You look
for the temporal goods of this world, but Allah looks to the
hereafter; and Allah is Exalted in Might, Wise. Had it not
been for a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe penalty
would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took. But
enjoy what you took in war, lawful and good, but fear Allah;
for Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful.

Remarks:

Allah wanted terror to be established through the

Battle of Badr, as the Verses say: It is not fitting for a
Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he
had made a great slaughter in the land.
In the Battle of Badr, many Pagans became
prisoners on the verge of being killed. Later they got
released by paying ransom. Many of them might have
had managed the ransom from the Leaders of Makkah
who drove them into the next battle.
As the terror was not established in the Battle
of Badr, many Pagans were encouraged to come for
the Battle of Uhud when Allah revealed the following
Verse:

“Soon shall We cast terror into the

hearts of the Unbelievers, for that they
joined companions with God, for
which He had sent no authority; their

884
 abode will be the Fire, and evil is the
home of the wrong-doers!”
[Al Quran 3:151]

It is helpful to establish terror if the war involves

fighting subsequent battles. If the terror is established
in the initial battles, winning subsequent battles
become easier. The opposing Forces get scared and
psychologically weak. The booty seeking men do not
come or fly away.
For example, a Pagan Tribe would be
interested to join a war against Muslims, because they
knew the Muslims as small and weak people. But the
same Tribe would not join a Force going against
Roman or Persian Emperor.
Terror helps in consolidation as well. People
of captured territories obey the incoming Ruler easily,
without being pressurized / oppressed.
And in the old times, the Command of Central
Power used to be weak in distant territories. It was not
like today when there are electronic communications,
newspapers, roads and railway. So, terror was needed
to maintain order.
However, negative use of terror is sinful and
useless. Mongol Army of Genghis Khan is a dark part
of the history, and they have no sign of their rule, but
the Islam is established.
So, some Muslim Ruler used limited terror for
short initial periods of their rules to maintain peace
and unity, and that was the order of the time; people
understood it, and they welcomed Islam.

885
 The Muslims under Prophet Muhammad
(pbuh) had many battles to fight in future. They were
destined to capture a great part of the World. Allah
knew the future. So, Allah wanted terror to be
established in the initial days, from the Battle of Badr.
But, the terror was not established in the
Battle of Badr. It was established later by Khalid ibne
al-Walid:

Hadith: “Ibn Omar reported that the

Apostle of Allah sent Khalid-b-Walid
to Banu Jizimah and invited them to
Islam, but they were not good enough
to say: ‘We accepted Islam.’ They
began to say: ‘We are Sabeans; we are
Sabeans.’ Then Khalid began to put
them to death and make them captives.
He allotted one captive to every one of
us till one day Khalid passed order to
put to every captive under us to death.
I said: ‘By Allah, I shall not kill my
captive, and none of my companions
will kill his captive till we approach
the Prophet and mention it to him.’ He
(Prophet, pbuh) raised up his hands
and said: ‘O Allah, I am innocent to
Thee of what Khalid did – twice.’”
[Bukhari]

The death of some saved the lives of many, as many

later Tribes gave up without fighting and accepted
Islam clearly. By the time a Muslim Force was

886
reaching a Pagan Tribe, the Tribe had already
converted to Islam.
Later, the establishment of terror was not
required, as the following Verses allowed Muslims to
take prisoners.

“But when the forbidden months are

past, then fight and slay the Pagans
wherever ye find them, and seize them,
beleaguer them, and lie in wait for
them in every stratagem (of war); but
if they repent and establish regular
prayers and practise regular charity,
then open the way for them; for God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
If one amongst the Pagans asks
thee for asylum, grant it to him so that
he may hear the word of God, and then
escort him to where he can be secure.
That is because they are men without
knowledge.”
[Al Quran 9: 5–6]

However, the Quran has not cancelled any

Verse. The Highest Islamic Leadership may adopt the
policy of establishing terror in the initial times if he
plans to fight successive battles over a long period of
time to vanquish paganism (idol worshipping) from a
land.
After the death of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh),
several Tribes revolted against Madinah and many
would subsequently follow if Khalid ibne al-Walid

887
was not there. Within about two years (during Hadrat
Abu Bakr) he consolidated Arabian Peninsula and the
Force moved against Roman Byzantine Empire.
Prophet (pbuh) was very compassionate to
Arabs. He dug a huge ditch through extreme hardship
to avoid casualties. He prepared for the Battle of
Makkah with extreme care and captured without
bloodshed. To him each Muttaqi was counted as well
as other Arabs. He was ordered in Chapter-4 to fight
and kill the hypocrites, but he did not do it [the Quran
is a Book of Guidance, not a Book of Orders, so the
Highest Islamic Leadership can delay or avoid a
Jihad]. The Quran says:

“Now hath come unto you an Apostle

from amongst yourselves: it grieves
him that ye should perish; ardently
anxious is he over you; to the
Believers is he most kind and
merciful.” [Al Quran 9:128]

Thus, in Chapter-9 Allah ordered mentioning

the time to start the war against the Pagans (idol
worshippers):

“But when the forbidden months are

past, then fight and slay the Pagans
…” [Al Quran 9:5]

The above Verse is not guidance; it is an order,

because it is given with time.

888
 But it does not mean that Prophet (pbuh) was
a weak Commander. He dealt with the Jews severely
and unwaveringly and did what he was supposed to
do for the eternal safety of the Islam. Makkah and
Madinah had to be freed from all viable adversaries
and their counter-thoughts forever.
In modern time, the terror is established by
massive 'use of force' in the initial days of war. It is
called ‘Shock and Awe’.
“Shock and Awe is a tactic based on the use of
overwhelming power and spectacular displays of
force to paralyze the enemy's perception of the
battlefield and destroy their will to fight.”
– Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia

To conclude:

The terror is to be established through the acts of

battle field—it must not be established by planting or
throwing bombs in the populated areas where it is not
sure who will be killed.
If a Muslim is doing the Jihad of Furqan, he
must not plant mines and booby traps, he must not
fire missiles or Arty shells, he must not throw bombs,
he must not use chemical or biological or nuclear
weapon in a populated area.
He must fight under the direction of the
Highest Islamic Leadership; the Jihad of Furqan is his
responsibility.

O Prophet, say to those who are captives in your hands, "If

Allah finds any good in your hearts, He will give you

889
something better than what has been taken from you, and He
will forgive you; for Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful."
But if they have treacherous designs against you, they have
already been in treason against Allah, and so has He given
(you) power over them; and Allah is He Who has knowledge
and wisdom.

Section-15 of Chapter-8 [Verse 72-75]: Security of

Believers

Those who believed and adopted exile and fought for the
Faith with their property and their persons in the cause of
Allah as well as those who gave asylum and aid—these are
friends and protectors one of another.
As to those who believed but came not into exile, you
owe no duty of protection to them until they come into exile;
but if they seek your aid in religion, it is your duty to help
them, except against a people with whom you have a treaty of
mutual alliance. And Allah sees all that you do.
The Unbelievers are protectors one of another. Unless
you do this, there would be tumult and oppression on earth,
and great mischief.
Those who believe and adopt exile and fight for the
Faith in the cause of Allah as well as those who give asylum
and aid—these are in very truth the Believers; for them is the
forgiveness of sins and a provision most generous.
And those who accept Faith subsequently and adopt
exile and fight for the Faith in your company they are of you.
But kindred by blood have prior rights against each other in
the Book of Allah. Verily, Allah is well-acquainted with all
things.

890
Chapter 9 [Al Tawbah THE REPENTANCE]
Aim of the Chapter: To declare all out War against the
Pagans and to direct subsequent Mobilizations.

Introduction

Surah Tawbah is the ultimate Surah of the “Furqan”.

The Furqan is a Book within a Book. It starts at
Chapter-3 and ends in this Chapter (Chapter-9):

“It is He Who sent down to thee the Book in

Truth (the Quran) confirming what went
before it; and He sent down the Torah (to
Moses), and the Gospel (to Jesus).
From (here / Chapter-3) before the
“Guidance for Mankind” (that starts at
Chapter-10) sent down the “Furqan” as well,
then those who reject Faith in the Verses of
God will suffer the severest penalty; and God
is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.”
[Al Quran 3: 3-4]

The Surah (Chapter-9) was revealed after the

conquest of Makkah. The Surah shaped up subsequent Phase
of Islamic Revolution. In this Surah, Allah declared all-out
war against the Pagans (Idol Worshippers):

“But when the forbidden months are past, then

fight and slay the Pagans wherever you find
them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie
in wait for them in every stratagem; but if they
891
 repent and perform As-Salat and give Zakat,
then open the way for them; for Allah is Oft-
forgiving, Most Merciful”
[Al Quran 9:5 (Surah Tawbah)]

The Furqan is a Book of War that inspires, authorizes

and guides the struggle leading to the physical fighting. Islam
would not spread so rapidly without the “Furqan”.
However, Preaching Islam in the way of Furqan is not
applicable beyond the Home of Ummah extending from
Morocco to the Pamirs (the Home is discussed in Section-7
of this Chapter).
Beyond the Home, the Islam is supposed to be
preached by Sufis / Daees. The matter is discussed in the
‘Introduction of Part-2’ (Guidance for Mankind).
It is worth mentioning that a war for the expansion of
Islam can be planned and executed by the Highest Islamic
Leadership only.

Structure of the Surah

The Surah is divided in 5 Segments:

In the First Segment, the Surah declares all-out
offensive against the Pagans (Idolaters).
In the Second Segment, it frees Kabah and handover
the mission of preaching Islam to the new generation.
The Third Segment gives out the Rules of
Engagement.
The Forth Segment inspires and instructs to join the
war and aid the war expeditions.
The Fifth Segment concludes and highlights the
importance of Religious Studies.

892
 The Segments and Sections are given as under:

Flowchart of the Tafsir

Segment 1: The Declaration of War

Section 1 [Verse 1-16]: Obligations Dissolved—Fight and

Slay the Pagans

Segment 2: Islam entering a New Phase

Section 2 [Verse 17-18]: Visiting and Maintaining the Kabah

Section 3 [Verse 19]: The Service to Kabah is put in Correct
Perspective
Section 4 [Verse 20-22]: The Sahabah at the Highest Rank –
the Judgment Declared
Section 5 [Verse 23-27]: Furqan for the following Muttaqin
Section 6 [Verse 28]: The Kabah is forbidden to Pagans

Segment 3: The Rules of Engagement

Section 7 [Verse: 29]: Destroy Pagans and Neutralize People

of the Book
Section 8 [Verse: 30-37]: Fighting to subdue People of the
Book is justified

Segment 4: Instructing New Generation in respect of War

Expedition

Section 9 [Verse: 38-46]: Clinging heavily to the Earth

Section 10 [Verse: 47-52]: People weak in Faith do not add
to Force

893
Section 11 [Verse: 53-57]: Rejected Contributions
Section 12 [Verse 58-60]: Security against Slandering
Islamic Leadership
Section 13 [Verse: 61-63]: Security against Demeaning
Islamic Leadership
Section 14 [Verse: 64-74]: Counter Propaganda
Section 15 [Verse 75-80]: Security of Believers giving
Charity for War Expedition
Section 16 [Verse: 81-96]: Punishment of Evading War
Expedition
Section 17 [Verse: 97-106]: Caution in respect of Desert
Arabs
Section 18 [Verse: 107-110]: The Importance of Unity
Section 19 [Verse: 111-112]: Believers Sold-Out

Segment 5: Conclusion

Section 20 [Verse: 113-114]: Praying for Pagans is Forbidden

Section 21 [Verse: 115-118]: The Forgiven Three
Section 22 [Verse: 119-121]: Record and Promise of Reward
Section 23 [Verse: 122-123]: Importance of Religious
Studies
Section 24 [Verse: 124-127]: The Surah
Section 25 [Verse: 128-129]: Arab Apostle (pbuh)

894
 Tafsir of the Surah
Segment1
The Declaration of War

Section-1 of Chapter-9 [Verse1-16]: Obligations

Dissolved—Fight and Slay the Pagans

Freedom from obligations from Allah and His Messenger to

those of Pagans with whom you made a treaty—go you then
for four months backwards and forwards throughout the land
but know you that you cannot frustrate Allah, but that Allah
will cover with shame those who reject Him.
And a declaration from Allah and His Apostle to the
people on the Day of the Great Pilgrimage that Allah and His
Apostle dissolve obligations with the Pagans. If then, you
repent, it was best for you; but if you turn away, know you
that you cannot frustrate Allah. And proclaim a grievous
penalty to those who reject Faith.
Not dissolved with those Pagans with whom you have
entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed
you in aught, nor aided any one against you. So, fulfill your
engagements with them to the end of their term; for Allah
loves the righteous.
But when the forbidden months are past, then fight
and slay the Pagans wherever you find them, and seize them,
beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem;
but if they repent and perform “As-Salat” and give “Zakat”,
then open the way for them; for Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most
Merciful.
If one among the Pagans asks you for asylum, grant it
to him so that he may hear the word of Allah, and then escort
895
him to where he can be secure. That is because they are men
without knowledge.

Remarks:

After the capture of Makkah, the Verses were

revealed: “…when the forbidden months are past,
fight and slay the Pagans wherever you find them,
and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for
them in every stratagem…”
At the time of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh),
every tribe of Arabia was a terrible fighting force. The
people were extremely tough, physically and
mentally, due to the harsh nature of the land. They
were led by strong Tribal Leaderships. Each Tribal
Chief was a Ferocious Taghut (Power). And there
were Kings and Emperors over them. A man under a
Taghut could not accept Islam. So, fighting to remove
the Taghuts was necessary, and it began after this
Verse.
Surah Tawbah shaped up the Final Phase of
Islamic Revolution. The rate of conversion was rising
as the Taghuts were being neutralized. Prophet (pbuh)
departed, but his followers continued till the final
objective was achieved. They established the Home of
Ummah extending from Morocco to the Pamirs
(Darussalam) and the people in general accepted
Islam.
In reality, a few Pagans were killed on this
order. They accepted Islam quickly.
Muhammad (pbuh) was the Last Prophet; he
could not fail. He preached with utmost sincerity, and

896
 in the end, had to pick up the arms to remove the
Taghuts so that the people could accept Islam in
safety.
Moses went to Egypt with 9 clear signs, but
the result was zero. The Christianity was preached in
Arabia by highly trained Preachers for about 500
years, but the result was disheartening. But, Allah is
very compassionate on Arabians and Iranians. Finally
He adopted the Way of Furqan to press the teaching
home. The Way was needed for the land due to the
nature its people, and its social and political
structures.

How can there be a league before Allah and His

Apostle with the Pagans, except those with whom you made
a treaty near the Sacred Mosque! As long as these stand true
to you, stand you true to them; for Allah does love the
righteous.
How! Seeing that if they get an advantage over you,
they respect not in you the ties, either of kinship or of
covenant? With their mouths they entice you, but their hearts
are averse from you; and most of them are rebellious and
wicked. The Verses of Allah they have sold for a miserable
price, and they have hindered from His way; evil indeed are
the deeds they have done.
With regards to a Believer, they respect not the ties
either of kinship or of covenant! It is they who have
transgressed all bounds. But, if they repent and perform As-
Salat and give Zakat, they are your brethren in Faith. We do
explain the Verses in detail for those who understand.
But, if they violate their oaths after their covenant and
taunt you for your faith, fight you the leaders of disbelief, for

897
their oaths are nothing to them, that thus they may be
restrained.
Will you not fight people who violated their oaths,
plotted to expel the Apostle, while they did attack you first?
Do you fear them? Nay, it is Allah Whom you should more
justly fear, if you believe!
Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your
hands, cover them with shame, help you over them, heal the
breasts of Believers, and calm the resentment of their minds;
for Allah will turn to whom He will, and Allah is All-
Knowing, All-Wise.

Remarks:

Allah heels the minds of the Believers that fight, as it

is said in above Verses: “Allah will…heal the breasts
of Believers, and calm the resentment of their hearts.”
There would always remain a question before
attacking a tribe that should they be given more time
to accept Islam? Once a Pagan died in the battlefield,
there would remain a question in the mind, was the
Message passed to him properly, etc. This kind of
heart burning may demobilize a troop if the number
of soft hearted people is more among them. It is
something like “Gulf War Syndrome”. Some of US
Soldiers returning from Afghan War, Gulf War, and
Iraq War were seen suffering from uncommon
psychic and physical problems; many of them
committed suicide. These types of mental problems
do not happen to the people returning from prolong
Jihad, because Allah heals the breasts of the Believers
and calm the resentment of their minds.

898
 Or think you that you shall be forsaken while Allah
did not make evident those among you who strive with might
and main and take none for friends and protectors except
Allah, His Apostle, and the Believers? And Allah is well–
acquainted with that you do.

Segment 2
Islam entering a New Phase

Section-2 of Chapter-9 [Verse 17-18]: Visiting and

Maintaining the Kabah

It is not for such as join gods with Allah to visit or maintain

the mosques of Allah while they witness against their own
souls to infidelity. The works of such bear no fruit; in Fire
shall they dwell. The mosques of Allah shall be visited and
maintained by such as believe in Allah and the Last Day,
perform As-Salat and give Zakat, and fear none except Allah.
It is they who are expected to be on true guidance.

Remarks:

There were 360 idols in the Kabah. Those were

broken and removed. The responsibility of
maintaining the Kabah was taken over, and the
Pagans were forbidden to visit. Thus, the Pagans of
Arabia lost their spiritual center.
In the history of Islam, the capture of Makkah
marks the beginning of a new phase. The people
began to convert in masses and Islam was firmly

899
 established in Arabian Peninsula. The Kabah became
the Spiritual Center of Muslims.

Section-3 of Chapter-9 [Verse 19]: The Service to Kabah is

put in Correct Perspective

Do you make the giving of drink to pilgrims or the

maintenance of the Sacred Mosque equal to those who
believe in Allah and the Last Day and strive hard and fight in
the cause of Allah? They are not comparable in the sight of
Allah, and Allah guides not those who do wrong.

Section-4 of Chapter-9 [Verse 20-22]: The Sahabah at the

Highest Rank – the Judgment Declared

Those who believe and suffer exile and strove hard and
fought in Allah's cause with their wealth and their lives have
the highest rank in the sight of Allah. They are the successful.
Their Lord does give them glad tidings of a Mercy from
Himself, of His good pleasure, and of Jannaat; for them
wherein are delights that endure. They will dwell therein
forever. Verily in Allah's presence is a reward, the greatest.

Remarks

The Sahabah who got the Highest Rank and the

tidings of Jannaat is mentioned in above Verses. They
have three criteria:
a. They Believed
b. Suffered Exile (before the capture of Makkah)
c. And strove hard and fought in Allah's cause
with their wealth and their lives.

900
 Mainly, the Muhajirs fall in this group.
The Ansars are given the good news of
Jannaat in subsequent Verses, but the Verses do not
mention that they have the Highest Rank.
It was almost like the giving of retirement, as
the decision of Allah was pronounced. After the
revelation of these Verses, Prophet (pbuh) too was
seen trying to uplift the new generation. Often, he
selected very young Sahabah to lead the battles.
During his illness before death, he assembled a Force
against Roman Empire at the outskirts of Madinah
under a very Young Leader and appointed Hazrat Ali
(32) as the Protector of Madinah. However, the Force
did not move due to his death.

Section-5 of Chapter-9 [Verse 23-27]: Furqan for the

following Muttaqin

O you who believe, take not as Awliya your fathers and your
brothers if they love infidelity above Faith—if any of you do
so, they do wrong. Say, if it be that your fathers, your sons,
your brothers, your mates, or your kindred, the wealth that
you have gained, the commerce in which you fear a decline,
or the dwellings in which you delight are dearer to you than
Allah, or His Apostle, or the striving in His cause, then wait
until Allah brings about His decision; and Allah guides not
the rebellious.
Assuredly, Allah did help you in many battlefields
and on the day of Hunain. Behold, your great numbers elated
you, but they availed you naught—the land, for all that it is
wide, did constrain you, and you turned back in retreat. But
Allah did pour His calm on the Apostle and on the Believers

901
and sent down forces, which you saw not. He punished the
Unbelievers. Thus, does He reward those without Faith.
Again, Allah will after this turn to whom He will; for
Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful.

Remarks

Above Verses call the Muttaqin to follow the

Guidance of Allah persistently and give assurance of
God’s help.
In 8 AH, after the conquest of Makkah,
the Battle of Hunain was fought against the Tribe of
Hawazin and its Section, Thaqif, in a valley on the
road leading to Taif. Muslims were 12,000 and the
opposition was 20,000 in strength.
They were hiding in the higher locations and
surprisingly attacked with the arrows. The Muslims
were off-balance due to the sudden onslaught of
showering arrows and started falling back. But
Prophet (pbuh) stood fast unwaveringly. Shortly,
Muslims returned being called by Prophet (pbuh) and
by the help of Allah achieved a decisive victory.
The Battle of Hunain was the first battle of the
New Phase. General Muslims fought the battle, where
the help of Allah was vivid. It is widely said that
when Prophet (pbuh) fell alone, he picked up a
handful of sand and threw it towards the enemy—
their eyes were thick with dust; they could no more
throw the arrows or fight with sword and started
retreating in utter confusion.
After Prophet (pbuh) departed, Muslims soon
defeated Persian Empire and Roman Byzantine

902
Empire, the Super Powers of the Times. Arabs are
tough and courageous people, no doubt in it. But how
the Forces of general Arabs could defeat well-trained
and well-organized Armies of Roman and Persian
Empire?
They succeeded due to the help of Allah. The
help is promised through this Surah. The First
Paragraph of above Verses narrates how the People of
Furqan should be. The Second Paragraph describes
how the help will be. The Third Paragraph promises
for the help of Allah in future.
Most likely, the War Book includes a group of
dedicated angels given to aid the Leader of Al
Muttaqin (the Highest Islamic Leadership), as the
above Verses say: But Allah did pour His calm on the
Apostle and on the Believers and sent down forces,
which you saw not. The Force of Angels was used in
the Battle of Hunain—it is still available for the
Muttaqin.
In 1980, U.S. Delta Force secretly moved into
the First Desert Base in Iran with eight Helicopters
and transport aircraft to rescue the hostages of US
Embassy in the next night. Three helicopters went out
of action: one had cracked rotor blade, one
encountered hydraulic problem, and one went out of
action due to the desert storm. They cancelled the
Mission and were withdrawing when the desert storm
came again and a transport aircraft collided with a
helicopter. Both were destroyed and several were
killed. Imam Khomeini described the sand storms as
the acts of these Angels.

903
 And there are many unknown enemy moves
that are foiled in the last 40 years (2019) and the
Leadership of IRGC (Islamic Revolutionary Guard
Corps / can also be de-abbreviated as Islamic Jihadi
Muttaqin Corps) is surviving in Iran.
Afghan Mujahedeen too got the help in many
occasions while they were fighting against USSR.
There are books written on this matter.
But why Taliban were not helped in 2001 in
the war against USA? It was because they were
enforcing Hadith that Prophet (pbuh) wanted to be
burned [Hadith is deliberately discussed in Section-2
of Chapter-31]. They compelled people to keep beard,
banned the Music, stopped cultural activities instead
of guiding it, compelled women to wear niqab (veil
on face), restricted the movement of women and
stopped their education, dismantled the Houses of
Sufis, and most importantly they failed to contact and
obey the Central Islamic Leadership rising in Iran
(because many of them thought themselves Sunni).
Thus, they restricted and disturbed the life of Muslims
without any authority from the Quran. The Divine
Forces of Furqan is not likely to help such people in
such activities.
Only, the orders and instructions, which are
clearly given in the Quran, can be enforced among the
people. Now, the Taliban are Okay (2021), as they
have corrected themselves.
Finally, Taliban cannot be blamed fully. They
are taught by Madrasahs that teach Hadith and
Sunnah mainly. The half-hearted curriculum of those
Madrasahs was devised in British India.

904
 Finally, the dedicated angels are given for the
men that are fighting a 'Battle of Furqan' (offensive
Jihad to establish Islam). And a Battle of Furqan must
be fought with the permission of the Highest Islamic
Leadership. So, the Force of the angels may not be
available to the men who do not have his permission.

Section-6 of Chapter-9 [Verse 28]: The Kabah is forbidden

to Pagans

O you who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean, so let them
not after this year of theirs approach the Sacred Mosque. And
if you fear poverty, soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills,
out of His bounty; for Allah is All–knowing, All–wise.

Segment 3
The Rules of Engagement

Section-7 of Chapter-9 [Verse 29]: Destroy Pagans and

Neutralize People of the Book

Fight those who believe not in Allah, nor the Last Day, nor
hold that forbidden which has been forbidden by Allah and
His Apostle, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth (-fight the
Pagans); from those who were given the Book, until they pay
Jizya willingly while they are subdued (-fight the Jews and
Christians).

Remarks:

According to the Previous Verses, the Muttaqin were

to fight the Pagans until they performed As-Salat and

905
paid Zakat. It meant that the Muttaqin were to fight
the Pagans until they became Muslims.
But, the Pagans of the Middle East and Africa
were under the protection of Roman Byzantine
Empire and her allies. So, in the above Verse, the
policy to fight against the People of the Book was
given, which is: “…from those who were given the
Book—until they pay Jizya willingly while they are
subdued.”
The Verse did not mean that all the Christians
of the world were to be brought under subjugation; it
meant the Christians who were countering the
preaching of Islam in the Home of Ummah extending
from Morocco to the Pamirs.

The Home of Ummah

What is the Home of Ummah?

“And this is a Book, which We have

sent down bringing blessings and
confirming which came before it, that
thou may warn the Mother of Cities
and all around her. Those who believe
in the Hereafter believe in this, and
they are constant in guarding their
Prayers” [Al Quran 6:92]

So, to identify the 'Home of Ummah', we are

to know the 'Mother of Cities' and the 'People around
Her'.

906
 Babylon is considered as the Mother of Cities.
It is the birthplace of Abraham. It was a city of
Mesopotamia, located in the Middle East (Iraq).
The ruins of Mesopotamia show that the
civilization is over 7000 years old. It is the oldest
civilization of mankind and is called the Cradle of
Civilization.
According to Holy Bible too, Babylon is the
first city of mankind. The city life began in Babylon.
Therefore, Babylon can be identified as the
Mother of Cities.
Who are the 'People around Babylon'?
They are Arabs and Iranian People. These
races were interactive to Babylon form the ancient
times. It was their center of gravity.

“Thus, have We sent by inspiration to

thee an Arabic Quran that thou may
warn the Mother of Cities and all
around her. And warn of the Day of
Assembly, of which there is no
doubt—some will be in the Jannaat
and some in the Blazing Fire.
If Allah had so willed, He
could have made them (Arabs and
Iranians) a single people, but He
admits whom He will to His Mercy;
and the Wrong-doers will have neither
protector nor helper”
[Al Quran 42:7-8]

907
 Therefore, 'Mother of Cities' is 'Babylon' and
the 'People around Her' are 'Arabs and Iranian
People'. Their lands form the Home of Ummah,
which extends from Morocco to the Pamirs.
Today, there should be no doubt about it, as
entire population of this area has become Muslims. It
is the main land of the Muslim World of today. All
Pagans of the area had to accept Islam; Christians and
Jews were subdued and had to pay Jizya. It was done
by Prophet (pbuh) and his immediate followers (up to
3rd generation) according to the guidance of the
Furqan.
But, the Prophet (pbuh) had no world map;
how he could identify the extent of this Home? So, he
gave a simple order: ‘Do not go, where the camels do
not go’ (or words to that effect). It meant that do not
carry out a military expedition beyond the ‘camel
going area’. It looks like a Bedouin idea—not to go
where the camels do not go. But today we understand
the intelligence of this order. Look into the map—
Islam is spread in the ‘camel going area’ mainly.

FIGURE 9.1: The Spread of Islam

908
 The camels cannot go to China crossing Altai
– Tien Shan – Pamir – Himalayan mountain belt. The
camels cannot go to Europe due to the obstructions of
Gibraltar and Bosporus – Black Sea –Volga and Don
River Systems – Ural Mountains – and the Polar
Icecap.
However, the whole camel going area is not
the Home of Ummah. It is the area of Arabs and
Iranian people. The area extends from Morocco to the
Pamirs.
Prophet (pbuh) viewed Constantinople as the
furthest extent of Islamic Territory toward Europe and
inspired to capture it, because it was the Seat of
Roman Byzantine Emperor ruling the Middle East.
Otherwise, it is in the Christian Territory—camel
cannot go there.
Prophet said, ‘A king after the name of a
Prophet will capture Constantinople’ (or words to that
effect). Ottoman Emperor Sultan Muhammad II
captured it in 1453 AD.
This is the reason why Caliph Omar did not
allow building a Navy. Once Governor of Damascus
(Muawiyah) wrote a letter asking permission to build
a Navy, Caliph Omar became furious and shouted out
saying: ‘By the name of Allah, Muhammad was a true
Prophet (pbuh), I will never allow building a Navy’. It
is obvious that building of a Navy would mean taking
the military expedition beyond the camel going area.
Muawiyah built the so called First Islamic
Navy after the death of Hadrat Omar and spoiled
energy by fighting against the Europeans.

909
 However, in today’s scenario, making a
defensive Navy is desirable. A blue water Navy
should not be made.
Muslims captured the whole Home of Ummah
where Arabians and Iranians were living. Thus, the
Mission of the Furqan was complete.
The capturing of land to preach Islam beyond
the Home of Ummah is forbidden in light of the
following Verses:

“If it had been thy Lord's will, they

would all have believed—all who are
on earth! Will thou then compel
mankind, against their will, to believe!
No soul can believe, except by
the will of God, and He will place
doubt on those who will not
understand.
[Al Quran 10:99-100]

However, later Muslims captured the lands

beyond the Home of Ummah, but that did not pay any
benefit in respect of preaching Islam. Spain was under
the Muslim Rulers for about eight hundred years but
hardly any converted to Islam. Turks ruled parts of
Europe for hundreds of years. But Muslims we find in
those areas are People of Turkish origin.
The area of the Home of Ummah (Morocco to
the Pamirs) had to be captured. The area is full of
steppes and deserts. The cattle herding was the basic
livelihood of the people. They needed to move to
graze the cattle, because the grass does remain in an

910
area throughout a year, and a grazed area needs time
to grow the grass again. But the movement would not
be possible if they were not organized into Tribes.
There would not be any security in the moves and
halts, and the locals would not allow them to enter
their area with the cattle.
Such a group of people, organized under the
strong Tribal Leadership, could not accept Islam until
the Tribal Chief had accepted it, and the Tribal Chief
would not accept Islam until the King had accepted it.
So, these areas were to be captured so that the
Taghuts (Tribal Chiefs / Kings / Emperors) were
neutralized and the people could accept Islam freely.
The people of other parts of the world live in
loosely bound societies. The lands are resourceful to
make its people independent. If other people capture
their land, they view them as invaders and reject
them. “Dawah” by Muslim Saints and Preachers is the
way of preaching Islam in these lands. People of
Indonesia and Malaysia became Muslims without
being captured. The matter is discussed in the
Introduction of Part-2 (Guidance to Mankind).
It is worth mentioning that the camel going
area is the Home of Ummah in relation to the
‘Strategy of Preaching’ only. As a religion, the Islam
is for the whole mankind, which is clearly mentioned
in Chapter-10.
Like Muslims, Christians too have a Home.
One may read in Holy Bible, how Pope Paul was
driven into Europe.

911
 “They travelled through the region of
Phrygia and Galatia because the Holy
Spirit did not let them preach the
message in the province of Asia. When
they reached the border of Mysia, they
tried to go into the province of
Bithynia, but the spirit of Jesus did not
allow them…That night Paul had a
vision in which he saw a Macedonian
standing and begging him: Come over
Macedonia and help us…”
– Acts 16 (6-10), Holy Bible

So, Europe is the primary home of Christianity.

Moses too was allotted with a Home, but Jews
were not ready to fight for the Land.

Scope of taking Jizya

In this Section, the orders for fighting Pagans,

subduing Christians, and taking Jizya are given in the
same Verse. So, these are related to each other:
Pagans were to be fought, so the Christians
(Byzantine Emperor and allied Kings) protecting the
Pagans were to be subdued, so the Jizya was to be
taken from the local Christians with a view to make
them feel themselves subdued, which would keep
them submissive.
Therefore, when there is no Pagan in the
Home of Ummah (Arabian and Iranian Lands), the
local Christians should not be subdued, and the Jizya
should not be taken.

912
 In other words, now there is no Pagan in the
Home of Ummah, so there is no scope of fighting the
Pagans, so there is no need of subduing Christians, so
Jizya should not be taken from the People of the
Book.
Even if there were a fight with the Pagans, and
a small neutral Christian community was living in a
corner, subduing them and taking Jizya from them
would not be justified in light of this Chapter.
However, we cannot cancel it; according to
the Hadith, it will be cancelled by Jesus Christ,
coming soon.
Moreover, Muslims pay Zakat; if Jews and
Christians do not pay Jizya, the Muslims and they will
not remain in the equal footing—price will be less in
their shops. So, if Zakat is collected centrally, money
at the equal rate should be collected from them too, as
Jizya.
This is the only Verse in the Quran that talks
about Jizya. It allows taking Jizya from People of the
Book only. So, Jizya cannot be taken from the Pagans
living in the Home of Ummah. They should be
motivated to accept Islam. If they do not accept, they
should be fought. If they surrender, they should be
kept arrested in secured place and motivated till the
time they accept Islam. Regarding Pagans, motivation
and sword go hand in hand.
However, this is about the policy; in reality,
there is no Pagan at present in the Home of Ummah
(from Morocco to Himalaya). Prophet (pbuh) and
Sahabah did not leave their job undone.

913
 But do not think that the Jihad is finished. The
Jihad is necessary to maintain Islam in the Home of
Ummah. But the Jihad is likely to be low intensity
political Jihad, as IRGC is doing in Iran (2020). And
the Jihad must be done according to the order of the
Highest Islamic Leadership.

Section-8 [Verse: 30-37]: Fighting to subdue People of the

Book is justified

The Jews call Uzair, a son of Allah; and the Christians call
Christ, the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth;
they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say.
Allah's curse be on them. How they are deluded away from
the Truth!
They take their priests and their anchorites to be their
lords in derogation of Allah and Christ the son of Mary, yet
they were commanded to worship but One God—there is no
god but He; praise and glory to Him from having the partners
they associate.
Fain would they extinguish the light of Allah with
their mouths, but Allah will not allow but that His light
should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest
(it). It is He Who has sent His Apostle with guidance and the
Religion of Truth to proclaim it over all religion, even though
the Pagans may detest (it).
O you who believe, there are indeed many among the
priests and anchorites who in Falsehood devour the substance
of men and hinder from the Way of Allah. And there are
those who bury gold and silver and spend it not in the Way of
Allah. Announce unto them a most grievous penalty. On the
Day when heat will be produced out of that in the fire of Hell,

914
and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and
their backs—this is that which you buried for yourselves;
taste ye then that you buried!
The number of months in the sight of Allah is
twelve—so ordained by Him the day He created the Skies
and Lands; of them four are sacred—that is the straight
usage. So wrong not yourselves therein and fight the Pagans
all together as they fight you all together. But know that
Allah is with those who restrain themselves.
Verily, the transposing is an addition to unbelief—the
Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby for they make it lawful
one year and forbidden another year in order to adjust the
number of months forbidden by Allah and make such
forbidden ones lawful. The evil of their course seems
pleasing to them. But Allah guides not those who reject Faith.

Remarks:

A believer of Allah should not fight against another

believer of Allah. But, the People of the Book are
greatly deviated. They say Uzair and Isa as the sons
of God; they take their priests and their anchorites to
be their lords. So, they can be fought if they are
opposing Islam.
From the time of Alexander (356-323 BCE),
Arabs remained subdued due to European
aggressions. After Greeks, Romans came. Almost all
the countries along the coast of Mediterranean Sea
remained under Europeans for hundreds of years. So,
it was likely that the common Arabs would grow
hatred on them. In Prophet’s (pbuh) time, Romans
had their forward capital in Damascus. Prophet (pbuh)

915
 often used to say in public lectures, ‘Support me, the
Palaces of Damascus will be yours’ (words to that
effect).

FIGURE 9.2: Roman Empire in 565 CE

A small minority of Arabs became Christians

but most of the people remained Pagans. Deformed
Christianity was not appropriate for the people of the
land. So, Romans had no reason to remain in Arabian
territories.

Segment 4
Instructing New Generation in respect of War Expedition

Section-9 of Chapter-9 [Verse 38-46]: Clinging heavily to

the Earth

O you who believe, what is the matter with you that when
you are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, you cling
heavily to the earth? Do you prefer the life of this world to
the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life as
916
compared with the Hereafter. Unless you go forth, He will
punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your
place; but Him you would not harm in the least for Allah has
power over all things.
If you help not, certainly, Allah did indeed help him
when the Unbelievers drove him out; he had no more than
one companion; they two were in the cave, and he said to his
companion, "Have no fear, for Allah is with us". Then Allah
sent down His peace upon him and strengthened him with
forces, which you saw not, and humbled to the depths the
word of the Unbelievers. But the word of Allah is exalted to
the heights; for Allah is Exalted in Might, Wise.
Go you forth lightly or heavily and strive and struggle
with your goods and your persons in the cause of Allah. That
is best for you, if you knew.
If there had been immediate gain and the journey
easy, they would without doubt have followed you, but the
distance was long on them. They would indeed swear by
Allah: if we only could, we should certainly have come out
with you. They destroy their own souls. And Allah does
know that they are certainly lying.
May Allah forgive you—why did you grant them
leave until you saw those who told the truth in a clear light,
and you had known the liars? Those who believe in Allah and
the Last Day ask you for no exemption from fighting with
their properties and their lives. And Allah knows well those
who do their duty. Only those ask you for exemption who
believe not in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts are
in doubt so that they are tossed in their doubts to and fro. If
they had intended to come out, they would certainly have
made some preparation therefore; but Allah was averse to

917
their being sent forth, so He made them lag behind and they
were told: Sit you among those who sit (women).

Section-10 [Verse 47-52]: People weak in Faith do not add

to Force

If they had come out with you, they would not have added to
your (strength), but only disorder, hurrying to and fro in your
midst, and sowing sedition among you; and there would have
been some among you who would have listened to them. But
Allah knows well those who do wrong. Indeed, they had
plotted sedition before and upset matters for you until the
Truth arrived, and the Decree of Allah became manifest
much to their disgust.
Among them is a man who says: "Grant me
exemption and draw me not into trial." Have they not fallen
into trial already? And indeed, Hell surrounds the
Unbelievers.
If good befalls you, it grieves them; but if a
misfortune befalls you, they say, "We took indeed our
precautions beforehand", and they turn away rejoicing. Say,
"Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for
us; He is our protector"; and on Allah let the Believers put
their trust.
Say, "Can you expect for us other than one of two
glorious things? But we can expect for you either that Allah
will send his punishment from Himself, or by our hands. So,
wait; we too will wait with you."

918
Section-11 of Chapter-9 [Verse 53-57]: Rejected
Contributions

Say: "Spend willingly or unwillingly; not from you will it be

accepted, for you are indeed a people rebellious and wicked."
The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are
that they reject Allah and His Apostle, that they come to
prayer without earnestness, and that they offer contributions
unwillingly.
Let not their wealth nor their sons dazzle you. In
reality, Allah's plan is to punish them with these things in this
life, and that their souls may perish in their denial of Allah.
They swear by Allah that they are indeed of you, but
they are not of you, but they are afraid. If they could find a
place to flee to, or caves, or a place of concealment, they
would turn straightaway thereto with an obstinate rush.

Section-12 of Chapter-9 [Verse 58-60]: Security against

Slandering Islamic Leadership

And among them are men who slander you in the matter of
the alms (sadaqah)—if they are given part thereof, they are
pleased, but if not, behold, they are indignant! If only they
had been content with what Allah and His Apostle gave them
and had said, "Sufficient unto us is Allah; Allah and His
Apostle will soon give us of His bounty; to Allah do we turn
our hopes!"
Alms are for the poor, and the needy, and those who
collect them, for those whose hearts have been (recently)
reconciled (to Truth), and in bondage, and for those in debt in
the cause of Allah, and for the wayfarer—ordained by Allah;
and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

919
Section-13 of Chapter-9 [Verse: 61-63]: Security against
demeaning Islamic Leadership

Among them are men who annoy the Prophet and say, "He is
(lending his) ear (to every news)." Say, "He listens to what is
best for you; he believes in Allah, has faith in the Believers,
and is a Mercy to those of you who believe." But those who
annoy the Apostle will have a grievous penalty.
To you they swear by Allah in order to please you
(Muslims), but it is more fitting that they should please Allah
and His Apostle if they are Believers. Know they not that for
those who oppose Allah and His Apostle is the Fire of Hell,
wherein they shall dwell; that is the disgrace supreme.

Section-14 of Chapter-9 [Verse 64-74]: Counter

Propaganda

The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Surah should be sent down

about them, showing them what is in their hearts. Say, "Mock
you, but verily Allah will bring to light all that you fear".
If you do question them, they declare, "We were only
talking idly and in play." Say, "Was it at Allah, and His
Verses, and His Apostle that you were mocking? Make you
no excuses; you have rejected Faith after you had accepted it.
If We pardon some of you, We will punish others among
you—for that they are in sin."
The hypocrite men and the hypocrite women—some
of them are of others; they enjoin evil and forbid what is just,
and they close their hands. They have forgotten Allah, so He
has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are rebellious and
perverse. Allah has promised the hypocrites men and women

920
and the rejecters of Faith the fire of hell. Therein shall they
dwell. Sufficient is it for them. For them is the curse of Allah,
and an enduring punishment.
As in the case of those before you, they were mightier
than you in power and more flourishing in wealth and
children. They had their enjoyment of their portion, and you
have of yours, as did those before you; and you indulge in
idle talk, as they did. They, their works are fruitless in this
world and in the Hereafter, and they will lose.
Has not the story reached them of those before
them—the People of Noah, and Ad, and Thamud; the People
of Abraham, the men of Midian; and the cities overthrown?
To them came their apostles with clear signs. It is not Allah
Who wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls.
The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of
another. They enjoin what is just and forbid what is evil.
They perform As-Salat and give Zakat and obey Allah and
His Apostle. On them will Allah pour His mercy; for Allah is
Exalted in power, Wise.
Allah has promised to Believers, men and women,
Jannaat, under which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever,
and beautiful mansions in Jannaati-Adnin. But the greatest
bliss is the good pleasure of Allah; that is the supreme
felicity.
O Prophet! Strive hard against the Unbelievers and
the Hypocrites and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell,
an evil refuge indeed. They swear by Allah that they said
nothing, but indeed they uttered blasphemy, and they did it
after accepting Islam; and they meditated a plot, which they
were unable to carry out—this revenge of theirs was only
return for the bounty with which Allah and His Apostle had
enriched them! If they repent, it will be best for them, but if

921
they turn back, Allah will punish them with a grievous
penalty in this life and in the Hereafter. They shall have none
on earth to protect or help them.

Section-15 of Chapter-9 [Verse 75-80]: Security of

Believers giving Charity for War Expedition

Among them are men who made a covenant with Allah that if
He bestowed on them of His bounty, they would give in
charity and be truly among those who are righteous. But
when He did bestow of His bounty, they became covetous
and turned back, averse. So, He has put as a consequence
hypocrisy into their hearts till the Day whereon they shall
meet Him, because they broke their covenant with Allah, and
because they lied. Know they not that Allah do know their
secret, and their secret counsels, and that Allah knows well
all things unseen?
Those who defame such of the believers who give
charity voluntarily, and such who could not find to give
charity except what is available to them—so they mock at
them. Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and they
shall have a grievous penalty. Whether you ask for their
forgiveness, or not—if you ask seventy times for their
forgiveness, Allah will not forgive them, because they have
rejected Allah and His Apostle; and Allah guides not those
who are perversely rebellious.

Section-16 of Chapter-9 [Verse 81-96]: Punishment of

Evading War Expedition

Those who were left behind (in the Expedition of Tabuk)

rejoiced in their inaction behind the back of the Apostle of

922
Allah; they hated to strive and fight with their properties and
their lives in the cause of Allah; thy said, "Go not forth in the
heat." Say, "The fire of Hell is fiercer in heat." If only they
could understand! Let them laugh a little; much will they
weep—a recompense for what they do.
If then, Allah bring you back to any of them, and they
ask your permission to come out, say, "Never shall you come
out with me, nor fight an enemy with me, for you preferred to
sit inactive on the first occasion. Then sit you with those who
lag behind."
Nor do you ever pray for any of them that dies, nor
stand at his grave, for they rejected Allah and His Apostle
and died in a state of perverse rebellion.
Nor let their wealth, nor do their sons dazzle you;
Allah's plan is to punish them with these things in this world,
and that their souls may perish in their denial of Allah.
When a Surah comes down enjoining them to believe
in Allah and to strive and fight along with His Apostle, those
with wealth and influence among them ask you for
exemption and say, "Leave us, we would be with those who
sit." They prefer to be with who remain behind; their hearts
are sealed, and so they understand not.
But the Apostle, and those who believe with him
strive and fight with their wealth and their lives; for them are
good things, and it is they who will prosper. Allah has
prepared for them Jannaat, under which rivers flow, to dwell
therein—that is the supreme felicity.
And there were among the desert Arabs men who
made excuses and came to claim exemption and those who
were false to Allah and His Apostle sat inactive. Soon a
grievous penalty will seize the Unbelievers among them.

923
 There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or
who find no resources to spend; if they are sincere to Allah
and His Apostle, no ground can there be against such as do
right; and Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Nor on those who came to you to be provided with
mounts, and when you said, "I can find no mounts for you,"
they turned back; their eyes streaming with tears of grief that
they had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses.
The ground is against such as claim exemption while
they are rich. They prefer to stay with the (people) who
remain behind; Allah has sealed their hearts, so they know
not. They will present their excuses to you when you return
to them. Say you, "Present no excuses; we shall not believe
you; Allah has already informed us of the true state of
matters concerning you. It is your actions that Allah and His
Apostle will observe. In the end, will you be brought back to
Him Who knows what is hidden and what is open; then He
will show you the truth of all that you did."
They will swear to you by Allah, when you return to
them, that you may leave them alone. So, leave them alone,
for they are an abomination, and Hell is their dwelling
place—a fitting recompense for what they did. They will
swear unto you that you may be pleased with them, but if you
are pleased with them—Allah is not pleased with those who
disobey.

Section-17 of Chapter-9 [Verse 97-106]: Caution in respect

of Desert Arabs

The Arabs of the desert are the worst in disbelief and

hypocrisy and most fitted to be in ignorance of the command,

924
which Allah has sent down to His Apostle; but Allah is All-
knowing, All-Wise.
Some of the desert Arabs looks upon what they spend
as a fine and watch for calamities for you; on them be the
calamity of evil. And Allah is He that hears and knows.
But some of the desert Arabs believe in Allah and the
Last Day and look upon what they spend in Allah’s cause as
means of nearness to Allah, and a cause of receiving the
Messenger’s invocation. Indeed, these are a means of
nearness for them; soon will Allah admit them to His Mercy.
Indeed, Allah is Oft–forgiving, Most Merciful.
And the foremost to embrace Islam of the Muhajirun
(Makkans who forsook their homes) and the Ansars (those of
Madinah who helped and gave them shelter) and those who
followed them in good deeds—well pleased is Allah with
them, as are they with Him. For them He has prepared
Jannaat under which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever; that
is the supreme felicity.
Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are
hypocrites as well as among the Madinah folk; they are
obstinate in hypocrisy; you know them not; We know them;
twice shall We punish them and in addition shall they be sent
to a grievous penalty. Others have acknowledged their
wrongdoings; they have mixed an act that was good with
another that was evil. Perhaps, Allah will turn unto them; for
Allah is Oft–Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Of their goods, take Sadaqah (alms) so that you might
purify and sanctify them and pray on their behalf. Verily,
your prayers are a source of security for them; and Allah is
one Who hears and knows.

925
 Know they not that Allah does accept repentance
from His votaries and receives their gifts of charity, and that
Allah is verily He, the Oft–Returning, Most Merciful?
And say, "Work; soon will Allah observe your work,
and His Apostle, and the Believers. Soon will you be brought
back to the Knower of what is hidden and what is open. Then
will He show you the truth of all that you did."
There are others held in suspense for the command of
Allah whether He will punish them or turn in mercy to them;
and Allah is All–Knowing, Wise.

Section-18 of Chapter-9 [Verse 107-110]: The Importance

of Unity

And as for those, who put up a mosque by way of mischief

and infidelity to disunite the Believers and in preparation for
one who warred against Allah and His Apostle aforetime,
they will indeed swear that their intention is nothing but
good; but Allah does declare that they are certainly liars.
Never stand you forth therein. There is a mosque
whose foundation was laid from the first day on piety; it is
more worthy of the standing forth therein. In it are men who
love to be purified; and Allah loves those who make
themselves pure.
Which then is best: he that lays his foundation on
piety to Allah and His good pleasure, or he that lays his
foundation on an undermined sand-cliff, ready to crumble to
pieces? And it does crumble to pieces with him into the fire
of Hell. And Allah guides not people that do wrong.
The building, which they build, will never cease to be
a cause of hypocrisy and doubt in their hearts, unless their
hearts are cut to pieces; and Allah is All–Knowing, Wise.

926
Section-19 of Chapter-9 [Verse 111-112]: Believers Sold-
Out

Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their

properties for that theirs shall be Jannaat—they fight in His
cause and slay and are slain—a promise binding on Him in
truth through the Torah, the Gospel, and the Qur'an; and who
is more faithful to his covenant than Allah?
Then rejoice in the bargain, which you have
concluded; that is the achievement supreme. Those that turn
in repentance, that serve Him and praise Him, that wander in
devotion to the cause of Allah, that bow down and prostrate
themselves in prayer, that enjoin good and forbid evil and
observe the limit set by Allah—so proclaim the glad tidings
to the Believers.

Segment 5
Conclusion

Section-20 of Chapter-9 [Verse 113-114]: Praying for a

Pagan is Forbidden

It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that
they should pray for forgiveness for Pagans even though they
be of kin, after it is clear to them that they are companions of
the Fire.
And Abraham prayed for his father's forgiveness only
because of a promise he had made to him. But when it
became clear to him that he was an enemy to Allah, he
dissociated himself from him, for Abraham was most tender-
hearted, forbearing.

927
Section-21 of Chapter-9 [Verse 115-118]: The Forgiven
Three

And Allah will not mislead a people after He has guided

them…in order that He may make clear to them what to fear;
for Allah has knowledge of all things. Unto Allah belongs the
dominion of the Skies and Lands. He gives life and He takes
it. Except for Him you have no protector, no helper.
Allah turned with favour to the Prophet, the Muhajirs,
and the Ansars who followed him in a time of distress; after
that the hearts of a part of them had nearly swerved, but He
turned to them; for He is unto them Most Kind, Most
Merciful.
To the three who were left behind: until when
straitened for them the Earth, though it was vast, and
straitened for them their own souls, and they were certain that
(there is) no refuge from Allah, except to Him, then He
turned to them that they might repent; for Allah is Oft–
Returning, Most Merciful.

Section-22 of Chapter-9 [Verse 119-121]: Record and

Promise of Reward

O you who believe, fear Allah and be with those who are
true. It was not fitting for the people of Madinah and the
Bedouin Arabs of the neighborhood to refuse to follow
Allah's Apostle, nor to prefer their own lives to his, because
nothing could they suffer or do, but was reckoned to their
credit as a deed of righteousness—whether they suffered
thirst, or fatigue, or hunger in the cause of Allah; nor they
take any step to raise the anger of disbelievers, nor inflict any

928
injury upon the enemy but is written to their credit as a deed
of righteousness. Surely, Allah wastes not the reward of those
who do good, nor could they spend anything, small or great,
nor cut across a valley but the deed is inscribed to their credit
that Allah may reward them the best (of) what they used (to)
do.

Section-23 of Chapter-9 [Verse 122-123]: Importance of

Religious Studies

Nor should the Believers all go forth together. If a contingent

from every expedition remained behind, they could devote
themselves to the studies in religion and admonish the people
when they return to them that thus they to guard themselves.

Remarks:

In above Verses religious studies have been given

great importance. When nobody was to stay behind,
some that could devote themselves in religious studies
and admonish the people after their return could be
left back.

O you who believe, fight the unbelievers who gird you about,
and let them find firmness in you; and know that Allah is
with those who fear Him.

Section-24 of Chapter-9 [Verse 124-127]: The Surah

Whenever there comes down a Surah, some of them say,

"Which of you has had His faith increased by it?"

929
 Yea, those who believe their faith are increased, and
they do rejoice. But those, in whose hearts are a disease, it
will add doubt to their doubt; and they will die in a state of
unbelief.
See they not that they are tried every year once or
twice? Yet they turn not in repentance, and they take no heed.
Whenever there comes down a Surah, they look at
each other, "Does anyone see you?" Then they turn aside.
Allah has turned their hearts, for they are a people that
understand not.

Remarks:

This is a Surah where there is almost nothing about

traditional religion; it is all about war. It adds doubt to
the diseased hearts. Actually, all Surahs add doubts to
their doubts, as they do not approach the Verses with
positive attitudes to understand and follow.

Section-25 of Chapter-9 [Verse 128-129]: Arab Apostle

(pbuh)

Now has come unto you an Apostle from among yourselves;

it grieves him that you should perish—ardently anxious is he
over you; to the Believers he is most kind and merciful.
But if they turn away, say: "Allah suffice me; there is
no god but He. On Him is my trust, He, the Lord of the
Arsh!"

930